ă€ŠLiving peacefully at Hogwartsă€‹


 Chapter 0

    On the summer night of 1991, Godric valley.

    Of all the semi wizard gathering places, Godric Valley is perhaps the most famous.

    Godric, one of the founders of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry Gryffindor was born here; Bob the wizard goldsmith Wright created the first "Golden Snitch" here; The "mysterious man" who swept almost the whole British magic world with terror also lost his halberd here

    Of course, that happened more than ten years ago.

    "Dear bashida, long time no see."

    Looking at the kind old lady in front of me, albus Dumbledore put a lighter like gadget into his pocket and took the initiative to lower himself to give the other party a hug. His long beard completely wrapped his old friend. When they separated, the old man with half moon glasses did not hide his surprise on his face, and then followed him.

    "Merlin''s beard, I can hardly recognize you."

    "Hehe, Albus, come in."

    Hearing this, the fat old lady couldn''t help smiling. Smiling sideways, she invited the greatest wizard of all time and President Hogwarts into the house. With another move, a small monster with a bent figure and a big head appeared out of thin air and gave two steaming dark brown drinks.

    Sitting down on the old sofa, Dumbledore took the cup, and a strange smell rushed into his crooked nose. Rao is that he is well-informed. At this time, he is a little confused.

    However, he believed that his old friends would not harm him. He hesitated to take a sip, then sent the teacup under his crooked nose and sniffed carefully. He looked at bashida curiously Ba Saudi Arabia asked suspiciously.

    "Bashida, what kind of potion is this?"

    "Potion? Hahaha, my dear albus, this is not a potion."

    As if she had heard the funniest joke in the world, the fat old lady began to laugh. Her voice was hoarse like an old cat, but she was very close to Dumbledore.

    "Well, it seems that our great Albus Dumbledore is only an apprentice in the face of the unknown."

    When she had laughed enough, she also took the tea cup sent by the house elf and took a sip. Then she explained to the other party with a comfortable expression.

    "This is tea, or herbal tea, which the child mentioned in my letter brought back from the Far East. To be honest, this kind of tea tastes best when it is cool, but you know, I''m an old-fashioned guy. I prefer to see the dense heat rising on the tea cup."

    Think of the child''s face, the historian of magic, bashida, the author of the history of magic Bashar''s face could not help showing a look of pride and doting.

    "Bashida..."

    Several tastes on the tip of his tongue intertwined back and forth. Like Dumbledore''s heart, he seemed to want to say something, but when he said it, he suddenly changed his mind.

    "Let me meet the child. I want to say something to him."

    "Rocco, go and ask the young master to come down."

    Bashida Basha nodded and gave an order to the house elf who was waiting on him.

    "Yes."

    The little monster with his head as big as a bucket saluted slightly, "pa" disappeared in place and disappeared in an instant. Before long, a boy holding a Book walked slowly down the stairs to the living room where Dumbledore and bashida were located.

    Decent light linen hunting clothes, spotless Khaki middle upper leather boots, light blond hair tied into a short horsetail at the back of the head; The eyes are clear and bright, like the twinkling stars in the sky, and like sapphire soaked in the cold spring. The thin lips are tight, revealing the German''s unique seriousness and caution.

    Dumbledore frowned.

    "Klein, this is..."

    I didn''t notice anything about my old friend, bashida Bashar smiled, but before she finished, like a teenager walking out of the mural of St. Peter''s Cathedral, suddenly interrupted his distant aunt.

    "I know, the famous Albus Dumbledore."

    After a pause, the boy bowed slightly, and the standard of etiquette was impeccable.

    "First meeting, Mr. Dumbledore, I''m Klein, Klein Greenwald."

    The nostalgic surname was introduced into his ears. Dumbledore was calm on many sides, but a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes under his half moon glasses.

    He narrowed his eyes and spoke gently without losing interest.

    "Hello, Klein, it''s a great honor to meet you. I''ve heard a lot about you. Meeting an adventurous young man like you always reminds me of myself before, but... It''s not a good idea to use" confusion curse "and" forgetting curse "on Muggles. They need some respect."

    Halfway through, Dumbledore suddenly changed his subject. With a kind smile on his face, the old man seemed to admonish his old friends who had known each other for many years.

    "I did it very clean. No one found it. Even the Ministry of magic didn''t know how I went to the Far East and how I came here."

    Klein''s expression remained the same.

    "Well."

    Dumbledore was speechless. He didn''t expect the other party''s attitude to be so

    make nothing of.

    The boy made him both strange and familiar.

    The old man fell into silence and frowned unconsciously.

    "What is Mr. Dumbledore thinking about, putting me in prison? I mean, like... My uncle."

    Dumbledore stopped talking, but Klein had a provocative smile on his mouth.

    Garrett Greendevo.

    Klein''s uncle, the most outstanding figure of the greendevo family, is also the root of the decline of the greendevo family. The "Dark Lord", who left a heavy mark in the history books, was defeated by the great wizard in front of him.

    "Klein!"

    Smell the speech, bashida Bashar''s face changed.

    But Klein ignored her and went on.

    "The great Mr. Dumbledore, you may not know that when I was humiliated by others with the name of the remaining sins of the Greenwood family, no one came to help me; when I watched those people take away one thing after another that belonged to me in the manor, no one came to help me; when I was finally driven out of my house by the German Ministry of magic, all I had with me was a burned spell book And a nearly broken ownerless wand, no one came to help me; When I had no place to live and had to curl up on the streets of Berlin, no one came to help me.

    So... "

    Klein was smiling, but his eyes were cold.

    "Is Mr. Dumbledore going to send me to the final destination of all grindworth people because of my curse on Muggles? I know that the tower is called" newmengard. "

    The language fell, and the atmosphere seemed to be solidified.

    Albus Dumbledore, the great wizard as wise as the sea, opened his mouth and couldn''t say even one word at last. His mood had not been so complicated for a long time, and the boy''s hostility almost swallowed him.

    He could not refute that he was indeed the "culprit" of all that.

    "Or do you prefer me to shout that slogan? How do you say, oh, by the way..."

    Klein''s eyes flashed a hint of fun.

    "For the greater good."

    "All right, Mr. Klein."

    Dumbledore interrupted Klein softly.

    Depressed the complex mood in his heart, he took a deep breath, and his expression gradually recovered its original calm and gentleness.

    "I''m very impressed by your excellent eloquence. I envy your trip around the world. It must be very interesting.

    however......

    Life will never be a solo trip. Friends are the most precious wealth. Come to Hogwarts, Mr. Klein. It will be your home. "

    Only Hogwarts, or Hogwarts, can melt the ice of a teenager''s closed heart.

    He has no doubt about it.

 Chapter 1

    As an ordinary person who accidentally crosses the fantasy world, this is not the first time Klein has received an invitation to enter the magic school.

    Only the last time I invited him was demstrom.

    The school in northern Norway, famous for black magic and martial arts, became Klein''s bridge to the mysterious world for the first time.

    If he could, he would like to study magic there in peace of mind under the name of "demstrom''s most gifted wizard in history". Unfortunately, the exposure of the secret of his life experience has once again enveloped everyone''s heart with the fear brought by the surname "greendevo".

    That unique talent, that outstanding appearance, through the history books, people were shocked to find that another "Dark Lord" had grown up under their eyes!

    Even though Klein just quietly immersed himself in his research, he never bothered anyone.

    Improvement of healing spell, innovation of Armor spell, transfer the connection between spells and different space, abandon the method of calling patron saint with emotion

    The more amazing his achievements are, the more uneasy the magic world is.

    People not only enjoy the research results, but also fear the last evils of the greendevo family from the bottom of their heart.

    In the end, a closed vote completely deprived Klein of his freedom and forced him to be locked up in a cell less than five square meters.

    therefore......

    Countless ghosts and ghosts broke through the prison!

    Klein Will Greendevo.

    This silent genius showed more terrible talents than ordinary magic in the field of dark magic!

    There is no lofty ideal, just a revenge.

    Whoever dares to stand in front of him will take his life!

    One person challenges the whole magic world.

    The most absurd war in the history of magic broke out.

    In the first month, the German Ministry of magic was broken by ghouls and Dementors. People were excited and thought that the shameful remaining sins of glindwald finally revealed their deeply hidden dirty ambitions.

    The next month, the ministries of magic of France, Italy, Poland and other countries fell one after another, people fell into silence, and there were many fanatical "greendevo followers".

    In the third month, most of the European magic world fell, and people began to fear. When all those malicious speculations came true, they found that they were unable to resist the most powerful evil wizard in history.

    In the fourth month, except Britain, the whole European continent was in Klein Under Greenwald''s rule, the "black emperor" was crowned amid cheers.

    In the fifth month, not surprisingly, the British magic world fell. The great lord Klein even sent only one guard, and the whole England succumbed to his feet.

    By the way, Harry, the "savior" who once saved the British magic world Mr. Porter also had high hopes in the last battle. Unfortunately, he could not reproduce the miracle and died bravely.

    A year later, the American magic world also took an oath of allegiance, and the naturally sacred Greenwald I achieved a glorious cause that his ancestors could not complete!

    Three years later, the wizard coalition besieged Berlin and the magic empire collapsed, Klein Grindworth died on the throne of Mithril with a smile on his face, and all the gods and souls died.

    He was twenty-seven years old.

    People cheered, stepped on the banner of "mysterious eye" symbolizing the Empire, and praised this epic great victory with all their enthusiasm, but no one knew why the "black emperor" showed that meaningful smile on his deathbed.

    Except himself.

    ......

    Many people don''t know what they want.

    But Klein knows.

    After seeing Dumbledore off, he returned to the room. His aggressive momentum disappeared and replaced by an unspeakable temperament.

    Calm, indifferent.

    Klein Will Greendevo.

    The once powerful "black emperor" successfully shuttled through time and space through the taboo magic of burning his soul, returned to 27 years ago, and opened his third life!

    "Oh."

    After thinking for a long time, Klein''s mouth aroused a shallow smile.

    Travel around the world and go to bashida Saudi Arabia and albus Dumbledore, it''s all in his plan.

    So far, he has done well.

    "This time, I sincerely hope that others will not disturb me again."

    Muttering to himself, Klein leaned against the head of the bed without taking off his boots and opened the thick book he had always carried with him.

    It''s a Book of magic spells (simplified version). Each spell has been modified and smeared more or less with a pen. At first glance, it looks like a ghost symbol.

    "There is no secret in my eyes."

    Recite the opening spell silently. Under Klein''s gaze, the old complete book of magic spells became another look.

    Deep and obscure.

    The dark ancient books sent out an ominous smell, like an abyss that could not be seen to the end. On the paper deeper than the night, the fire like handwriting burned quietly.

    "Five attempts of dragon meat cooking", "protection and camouflage of soul (ˇů)" "contract law of Yin-Yang God", "curse and anti curse", "how to drive the devil without cost", "shell maintenance of Egyptian Scarab" and "conjecture about the combination of corpse ghost and skeleton demon"

    One proposition, one crazy idea.

    Even though he was once in power, Klein always insisted that he was a pure scholar.

    Power is just a gift in the process of exploring the source of mystery.

    In fact, this is why he is happy to see the wizard coalition destroy the empire he built.

    When the emperor was too tired, he didn''t want to play for a long time.

    But there is no way back

    In that case, read the file and come back ~

    This time, he will make up all his regrets, enjoy life and shut up all doubts and prejudices; This time, he wants to ascend the supreme Mithril throne in another way and let everyone willingly praise his name!

    "Dumbledore''s" mind taking "is more powerful than I thought. Fortunately, I was prepared."

    With his fingers flicking over the fire like handwriting, Klein remembered the confrontation with Dumbledore just now and was unconsciously happy.

    Is it the pity of the rival, or the excitement of the collision between the acting school and the acting school?

    He gave a dumb smile.

    Anyway, albus Dumbledore, the old fox has a good appetite for Klein.

    Dumbledore died early in the last life because of Voldemort. Klein, who has been doing research in Berlin since he was expelled by demstrom, has not seen him. Apart from Klein''s original familiar story, most of the rest about the great wizard were learned from the card attached to the Chocolate Frog.

    The gentle, selfless, wise and black bellied old man is very suitable to become Klein''s "shield" and avoid many troubles in the previous life from the root.

    And Hogwarts.

    Will be his perfect "safe haven".

 Chapter 2

    "Well, I''m off."

    Gently hugging bashida Guzu, Klein grabbed a handful of powder and sprinkled it into the burning fireplace.

    For a moment, the miserable green flame rose!

    "Diagonal lane."

    He said clearly and slowly where he was going. He walked slowly into the fire and disappeared in an instant.

    ......

    Diagonal lane, Ollivander''s wand store.

    "This wand is really terrible. I really doubt why it was made."

    Draco Young master Malfoy calmly threw a gray wand into a box paved with flannelette and silk, in a rather unfriendly tone.

    Narcissa on one side Mrs. Malfoy also frowned and looked at Garrick, the somewhat embarrassed "wand maker" Old Mr. Ollivander, the discontent in his eyes almost turned into substance.

    "It''s my fault. Then, try this one."

    Put away the gray wand, and Mr. Ollivander took out a new box.

    "Carpinus, ten and a half inches, dragon''s heart string, quite a classic combination. In fact, my own magic wand is like this..."

    He''s not finished yet, Draco Malfoy grabbed the box in Ollivander''s hand and began to try again.

    Unfortunately, this is another bad wand.

    "Mr. Ollivander, my husband and I bought our wands from you. Your exquisite craftsmanship is worthy of recognition, but I still hope you show more sincerity. Of course, the price is not a problem."

    Meet Ollivander''s helpless eyes, Narcissa Mrs. Malfoy spoke slowly and proudly, but when she turned to her only son, she put on a spoiled expression and gently touched Draco Malfoy''s shiny blond hair.

    "Baby, be patient."

    "But!"

    Draco Malfoy admitted that he had been in a bad mood since he came out of the "Mrs. mokin robe store".

    But it wasn''t his fault. The boy with glasses ruined the beautiful day.

    "Ding."

    Just then, the welcome bell in the store rang.

    Ollivander and Malfoy''s mother and son instinctively looked at the door, but they saw a boy in a light linen hunting suit and a short horsetail coming in.

    "Mr. Ollivander, I''ll get my custom wand."

    Poise and calm tone.

    Teenagers easily become the focus of the shop.

    "Oh, Mr. Greenwald, nice to meet you, but please wait a moment. Mr. Malfoy is choosing his favorite wand."

    Although it was the easiest thing to take out a box, Ollivander chose to refuse politely.

    Obviously, he has his own set of principles.

    Leaning over slightly, Ollivander smiled apologetically at Klein.

    "I''m not too busy. I think I can wait a minute."

    Klein nodded back and sat quietly on the only bench in the shop.

    "Hey, are you a freshman at Hogwarts, too?"

    Klein''s unusual temperament made Draco Malfoy felt very kind. After hesitating for only a second, he raised his chin slightly and said hello to each other seemingly casually. Young master de Cora thought he was reserved enough, but his big eyes could not hide the excitement of meeting his peers.

    "Before talking to others, I think a simple self introduction is the most appropriate way."

    Hearing the answer, Klein looked up at the pale melon seed face and straightened up slightly.

    "Uh."

    Draco Malfoy was speechless and angry.

    Subconsciously sour words came to his mouth, and his pale cheeks glowed with a faint blush, but when he met the sapphire like eyes, he did not lose his temper, but coughed, deliberately prolonged his tone and began to introduce himself.

    "Cough, I''m decola, decola Malfoy. This is my mother, Narcissa Malfoy."

    "Klein Greenwald."

    When he got up to greet, Klein showed neither intimacy nor alienation, and his etiquette was incomparable.

    Narcissa Malfoy''s eyes lit up.

    "Yes, I''m also a freshman of Hogwarts, Draco. Nice to meet you. Your name reminds me of those mighty dragons. I think Ms. Malfoy and Mr. Malfoy must have high hopes for you.

    So, can Mr. Ollivander continue to work? After all, it''s not a good habit to be troubled. When dealing with masters in a certain field, I think we''d better give them the necessary respect. "

    He complimented everyone in the shop without leaving a trace, and Klein''s expression remained unchanged.

    After a lifetime of training, his EQ will soon catch up with his magic talent. He has seen the intrigues between imperial ministers. It''s not easy to master this little scene.

    "Oh, of course, I mean... Maybe I''ll have to choose for a long time. I don''t mind Mr. Ollivander serving you first."

    Maybe Klein''s diction was too sophisticated. Even Draco, who had been treated with dignity since childhood, was overwhelmed. He was rarely embarrassed and his blush deepened.

    "Yes."

    Klein smiled and looked inquisitively at Narcissa Malfoy.

    "Of course."

    Narcissa Malfoy nodded subconsciously, with a kind smile on his slightly mean long face.

    Who can refuse such a child?

    "Thank you."

    Klein nodded his thanks to Malfoy''s mother and son and spoke to Ollivander.

    "Then Mr. Ollivander, my wand."

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Greenwald. It''s right here."

    Ollivander''s mood today can be described as ups and downs.

    First for the famous Harry Porter was honored to choose his favorite wand, which was later accepted by Draco Malfoy''s difficulties made him depressed. Now Klein''s appearance finally saved his mood.

    The old man picked out a pure white brocade box from a lot of wand boxes and opened the box cover with his own hands.

    "Red sandalwood, twelve and a half inches, spirit crow tail feather, I must admit, it is the most beautiful and special wand I have ever made."

    It''s a wand like a work of art. It''s black and purple in color, slender in shape, and emits a seemingly non-existent aroma. At the end of the wand is a circle of blooming Datura flowers, mysterious and profound. The name of the owner is properly engraved in small bronzed characters.

    "Klein v. Greenwald."

    "Wow!"

    See this wand, Draco Malfoy''s eyes widened and he was surprised that he could put a light bulb in his mouth.

    He never thought the wand could do the same

    good-looking.

    Klein didn''t speak and waved at the wand in the box.

    "Whew."

    As if under some kind of traction, the black purple wand flew directly out of the brocade box, rotated in the air for a few weeks, and landed safely on his right hand.

    At the moment when the finger touched the wand, the dark purple light filled the eyes like gemstones!

    At the same time, a hidden text quietly appeared on the staff.

    "There is no secret in my eyes"

    "Good."

    With a satisfied smile on his face, Klein put away his magic, and all the miracles disappeared immediately, as if everything had just been an illusion.

    "This is the last payment, Mr. Ollivander. Thank you for making such a perfect wand for me."

    Taking out a large bag of gold coins from the cursed trouser pocket, Klein nodded to Ollivander and looked at Malfoy''s mother and son, who were still in great shock.

    "Then, Ms. Malfoy, I''ll leave first, Draco. See you at Hogwarts."

    Still standard, people can''t pick a trace of wrong etiquette, Klein turned and left.

    When he reached the door, he suddenly turned around, tried to recall for a few seconds, and whispered to Draco Malfoy spoke again.

    "If it''s hard to choose, try Hawthorn wood. I think it will suit you."

    With that, without waiting for the other party to respond, he walked out of the "Ollivander wand store" and integrated into the bustling crowd outside.

 Chapter 3

    A month is neither long nor short.

    Apart from research, Klein spent all his remaining time with bashida On a trip to Saudi Arabia.

    Through the "flying road network", they went to many places and didn''t return to Godric Valley until the evening of August 31.

    The next day, Klein waved goodbye to the old lady and went to King''s Cross station alone with his suitcase.

    ......

    "Interesting."

    Muttering to himself, Klein''s eyes fell between platforms 9 and 10 of King''s station - an extremely hidden and brilliant magic array.

    Ordinary people who can''t perceive magic will subconsciously ignore it.

    Such a gesture made him unconsciously think of Bermuda''s "devil''s triangle".

    "Well, here you are, boy. Platform 9 - platform 10. Your platform should be between these two platforms, but it seems that it hasn''t been built yet."

    Just then, a middle-aged fat man pushing a cart stopped right behind Klein. He held his stomach, grinned maliciously, and his fat trembled.

    "Hey, hey!" "Ha ha ha."

    The tall and thin woman and the fat boy like Xiaoshan also laughed, without hiding the schadenfreude in their eyes.

    "Well, Harry, I wish you every success in the new semester."

    Narrowing his eyes, the middle-aged fat man let go of the cart and took away his wife and children without hesitation, leaving only a thin boy with glasses at a loss.

    Obviously, it was a premeditated play.

    "That..."

    Harry Porter wants help, but his introverted character makes him don''t know how to speak.

    It''s strange to carry an owl in public. Ask someone about a place that doesn''t exist at all?

    He doesn''t want people to think he''s crazy.

    "Follow me."

    Just when Harry hesitated for the fifth time in his mind whether to seek the help of the guard, a faint voice suddenly came in front of him.

    Suddenly looked up, a handsome young man in a light linen hunting suit and a short horsetail was calmly looking at him.

    "What?"

    Harry had a reaction, but.

    But Klein didn''t wait for him. He directly pulled his suitcase between platform 9 and platform 10.

    "Hey, wait."

    Seeing Klein walking five or six meters away, Harry suddenly regained his consciousness and hurriedly pushed a cart full of luggage to catch up.

    To be honest, even he doesn''t know why he did it.

    But before the brain realized his own abnormality, his body followed the handsome boy through the railings and came to a new world.

    "Platform nine and three quarters"

    He''s in!

    "You''re welcome."

    Klein looked back and shouted to the delighted and incredible Harry Potter smiled and got into the car without looking back.

    The train is an old steam train. Although the aisle is not narrow, it is by no means spacious.

    The young girls with infinite vitality shuttle back and forth in each car like a little bee drilling a honeycomb. Klein is squeezed into the crowd and inevitably becomes one of them. When he gets out and finds an empty car at the rear of the car, his hunting clothes are almost wrinkled into napkin cloth.

    "It''s nice to be young ~"

    Although he was a little embarrassed, Klein had a smile on his mouth. This new experience made him very happy.

    "Clean up."

    A small spell freed Klein from his appearance. Put away his suitcase. He sat on the window seat with a sigh of relief. He opened the black thick leather book he carried and read it quietly.

    This is the most inconspicuous carriage of the whole train. If he can, he wants to monopolize it alone.

    Unfortunately, Hogwarts''s enrollment is much higher than he imagined. Before long, a girl opened the door of the compartment.

    "Hey, help me... I mean, hello"

    The girl had short brown full ears and a big suitcase behind her - at least twice as big as Klein''s.

    "Hello."

    Klein got up and helped the girl place her salute very gentlemanly. When everything was done, he had no intention of chatting. He sat down again and put his eyes back on the book.

    "I''m... Pansy, pansy Parkinson, are you also a freshman of Hogwarts?"

    Pansy stared at Klein''s focused side face, her cheeks flushed unconsciously, forcing the suffocating tension in her heart. She asked carefully.

    "Yes, nice to meet you, Klein Greenwald."

    Reluctantly closed the page, Klein raised his head, just met pansy''s eyes, and showed a shallow smile politely and appropriately.

    "Uh."

    Pansy didn''t know what it was like to be shot, but the moment she saw the smile, she felt that her heart was shot. No, no, it should be an arrow.

    Cupid''s arrow!

    "Pansy?"

    For the girl''s reaction, Klein showed a puzzled look on his face, but he was not surprised in his heart.

    The blood of the grindworth family brought him not only excellent talent, but also excellent appearance. When he was "demstrom''s most gifted Wizard", his suitor even broke through the triple digits, biwickdor Krum didn''t know where he was.

    Unfortunately, a wizard can''t eat on his face, otherwise he doesn''t have to be targeted everywhere in his previous life.

    "Oh, sorry, I''m distracted."

    Pansy suddenly recovered and showed a slightly embarrassed smile.

    Young girls who are in love at the beginning of their life like to think about things. What''s that saying?

    "When I look at you, I''ve already thought of our child''s name."

    Although she is not so exaggerated, she is not much worse.

    "It doesn''t matter. Please help yourself."

    Klein said he didn''t care, skillfully and decisively ended the conversation and opened his book again.

    Politeness is the result of habit. Only learning can make him feel real happiness~

    The train sped forward, and the atmosphere in the carriage was very quiet.

    Just like the stage of drama and novel, pansy''s face was red and hot. In this short period of more than ten minutes, she peeped at Klein at least seven or eight times.

    She hesitated again and again. Finally, she summoned up her courage and began to take the initiative to talk to Klein.

    "Well... Klein, I''m sorry to bother you, but I''m curious. What book is this?"

    "This?"

    Klein raised his head and a meaningful smile came from the corners of his mouth.

    "It''s just a little personal research. It''s not a big deal."

    "Study magic? You must be smart!"

    Pansy''s eyes lit up, excited as if he had found a new world.

    Unfortunately, before she could further understand what the so-called "insignificant research" was, a slightly arrogant voice came into their ears.

    "Did any of you see a toad? Neville lost a toad"

    The compartment door was opened from the outside, and the girl with brown curly hair entered the compartment with a round faced boy.

 Chapter 4

    "Hey, didn''t anyone teach you how to be polite!"

    Pansy Parkinson instantly widened his eyes and stood up like a little lion.

    Anger almost drove her out of her mind.

    Why?

    Why are these damn guys coming to ruin her good deed!

    "Pansy, calm down."

    Seeing this, Klein was not surprised.

    From bossing pansy at the beginning to saying hello in a hurry, he knew that this was not a gentle and shy girl.

    But what does it matter? Compared with those imperial ministers who had four or five conspiracies hidden in their eyelashes, the girl''s "disguise" can be called lovely.

    The real disrespect should be the man who broke into their car.

    "Well."

    Hearing the speech, pansy was frozen in place.

    Did she confiscate her temper in front of Klein?

    It''s over!

    "Excuse me, what did you just say?"

    The atmosphere eased because of Klein.

    He put down his book and smiled modestly at the visitor. His action seemed to have magic, and easily turned all his eyes in the carriage to him.

    "I''m sorry to bother you. Have you seen a toad? Neville, oh, that''s him. His pet is gone."

    Facing the blue eyes, the curly haired girl trembled slightly, and her voice was a lot softer.

    "Toad... Well, I have to admit, I can''t appreciate the charm of that thing. Then Neville, can you describe the variety and characteristics of your pet? Maybe I can help you find it."

    Klein blinked, turned his head to the round faced boy and made a gesture of listening carefully.

    "Can you help me? Oh, I mean, thank you." raffle "is a black eyed toad. It is very cute. There is a circle of black protrusions around its eyes, like wearing a pair of glasses. By the way, its webbed finger on its left forelimb is hurt."

    Neville tried hard to recall the appearance of "leffer". His two fat arms were rowed, which looked a little funny.

    But Klein listened very carefully and asked for some details from time to time. After the communication, he stood up and patted Neville on the round shoulder.

    "Don''t worry, it will meet you again soon."

    "What?"

    After hearing this, the curly haired girl and Neville were very puzzled. Pansy also temporarily forgot his chagrin and showed a puzzled look in his eyes.

    Didn''t Klein stay in the car all the time? How could he know where "raffle" was?

    "Trust me."

    Several curious eyes fell on him. Klein didn''t explain. He just smiled easily, his drooping arm shook gently, and the magic wand hidden in his sleeve fell firmly on his palm.

    "Raffle flew in."

    Raising his hand, he lightly cast a spell.

    "Wow!"

    Seeing Klein''s action, "the little audience" couldn''t help crying out, especially the curly haired girl. The expression on her face was quite wonderful.

    "Don''t look at me like that, okay? We''re wizards... Wait, something''s flying."

    Klein couldn''t bear the suppressed excitement in their eyes, but before he could say anything, a big toad flew into the carriage. He had to stop talking and quickly caught the unpleasant little guy.

    "Raffle!"

    Neville cried in surprise and looked at Klein with gratitude.

    "I said you would meet again soon."

    He smiled and handed the toad. Klein naturally took a handkerchief out of the pocket of his suit and wiped his hands.

    He explained patiently while wiping.

    "Sorry, Neville, I don''t mean anything else, but I really don''t like this animal. Please understand."

    Sincere and direct, Klein''s personality charm was immediately magnified in Neville''s heart. What else could he say in the face of such a "perfect" person? Others helped him a lot.

    "It''s all right. I want to thank you, er..."

    Neville blushed and wanted to thank him, but he didn''t know how to speak.

    He doesn''t know each other''s name yet.

    "Klein, Klein Greenwald."

    As if he had seen through Neville''s mind, Klein introduced himself appropriately.

    "Klein, thank you!"

    If he hadn''t held the toad, Neville really wanted to shake hands with Klein. No boy of his age was willing to be so friendly to him.

    "Klein, you just used the" flying spell! "

    As soon as Neville finished expressing her thanks, the curly haired girl couldn''t wait to speak and immediately attracted all eyes.

    "I also tried several simple spells at home, just for practice, and they all worked, but the spell of" flying spell "is still too difficult for me.

    No one in my family knows magic, so when I received the admission notice, I was very surprised, but I was very happy, because, I mean, as far as I know, this is the best magic school - I can recite all the textbooks. My name is Hermione Hermione Granger. "

    Hermione was very excited and spoke very fast. Except Klein, Neville and pansy couldn''t keep up with her.

    "It''s nothing, Hermione. As long as you practice, you can be like me."

    Klein''s attitude was very modest, saying that it was not a difficult spell, and it was no big deal to master it.

    He didn''t lie

    Compared with such spells as "star fire sky meteorite" and "corpse ghost Su Sheng", the difficulty of "flying curse" is simply no arrangement.

    "Then you are also very powerful. You have mastered this spell before you enter school. It''s just..."

    Hermione was still looking for adjectives in her mind, but pansy didn''t want to be silent. She coughed out of time and interrupted her abruptly.

    "Now that the matter has been settled, can you please go out!"

    Although they had just met, pansy was going to hate this "squirrel spirit" named Hermione. His hypocritical face was disgusting.

    Hermione was stunned and looked at pansy unhappily, recovering her proud look at the beginning.

    This mean girl also makes her very annoying!

    "Children, we''ll arrive at our destination in twenty minutes. Put away your snacks and change into your robes."

    Just then, the steward in the aisle gave a kind reminder. Hermione and pansy looked at each other fiercely and remained unmoved.

    "Looks like I have to leave, Neville. Can I go to your carriage and change?"

    Glancing at pansy and Hermione without leaving a trace, Klein took his suitcase from the overhead shelf and asked softly.

    When he got a positive answer, he nodded to the two little girls, and then followed Neville away without looking back.

    Looking at the far away figure, Hermione and pansy couldn''t help feeling lost, and they had an unspeakable taste in their hearts.

    "It''s all you!" "It''s all your fault!"

    They spoke in unison and were stunned at the same time.

    In the end, thousands of words turned into only one word.

    "Hum!"

 Chapter 5

    When he got out of the car, the cold at night made Neville unconsciously shrink his neck, looked at Klein who had changed his robe beside him, and he couldn''t help but say.

    "Klein, aren''t you cold at all?"

    "You know, Neville, the key to keeping yourself cold is to pretend to be warm. This is a psychological skill. You can also try it."

    He opened his mouth slowly. Klein still had a calm expression. He didn''t seem to be troubled by the cold air at all.

    "Really?"

    With a surprised look on his face, Neville believed Klein''s words without reservation.

    But the truth is that no matter how he mutters "not cold", his body is still shaking.

    "Well, it''s a joke. The reason I''m not cold is because I wear an extra layer of close fitting shirt."

    Although it is interesting to deceive honest people, it will inevitably produce a sense of guilt. Looking at the stupid and cute appearance of the little fat man, Klein was stabbed by his little conscience and told the other party the truth.

    "Klein!"

    When he learned that he had been cheated, Neville screamed and widened his round eyes.

    Not so angry. In fact, he was very happy that Klein was willing to joke with himself.

    ˇ±All right, are you all off the bus? Assemble and come here. "

    Suddenly, a dull voice came from the front of the team. The bearded and burly man shook from side to side holding a lantern in an attempt to attract everyone''s attention.

    "I''m here to pick you up. Are there any freshmen who haven''t got off? No? Good, come with me! By the way, watch your feet!"

    Hogwarts game keeper ruber Hagrid looked very happy. While greeting the freshmen, he hummed an unknown tune.

    Out of the dark and cold platform, there are dense ancient trees everywhere outside. It''s quiet and scary.

    "Oh, attention, it''s a little hard to go here."

    Hagrid shook his lantern and took the lead in walking into a steep and narrow path. The people hurried to keep up, stumbling and sliding all the way. Soon, they had just changed their robes and were stuck with wet mud and dew.

    "I hate this road."

    Neville sniffed and murmured. A protruding Bush had just scratched his socks.

    "Hold on, I think we should not be far from the school."

    There was a trace of helplessness on his face, and Klein comforted each other softly.

    Sure enough, the moment he spoke, Hagrid''s loud voice rang again.

    "Hogwarts is here!"

    "Wow ~"

    After all, the young girls who were young and tired just now suddenly recovered their vitality. They ran to the end of the path and couldn''t wait to look into the distance - a castle stood on the other side of the huge black lake, with spires and windows shining under the stars.

    "Hogwarts."

    Klein muttered to himself, with some expectation in his eyes.

    This castle will be his new starting point.

    "Well, there''s plenty of time to surprise you when you enter the castle. Now get on the ship!"

    Hagrid pointed to a group of boats moored by the lake and said loudly.

    "There can''t be more than four people in a boat. Hurry up, you little guys."

    Klein and Neville found a boat at random and sat down safely. They were accompanied by a black boy named Dean and a little girl who didn''t talk much.

    "Are you all aboard?"

    Hagrid toured the shore, found no one left, and shouted in his own loud voice.

    "Let''s go!"

    A group of boats full of students immediately drove forward and cut through the calm lake.

    After driving over the cliffs and through the vines, Hogwarts became bigger and bigger in the eyes of people. Finally, the ancient castle seemed to stand directly overhead, which was amazing.

    "Well, here we are."

    After getting off the ship from a place similar to an underground wharf, Hagrid took a group of little guys onto the ground paved with gravel and pebbles. Through the hidden tunnel, through the wet lawn and several stone steps, they gathered in front of a huge oak door.

    "Bang bang."

    He raised his huge fist and knocked three times on the wooden door. Hagrid turned around and showed a sincere and happy smile.

    "Welcome to Hogwarts."

    "Squeak ~"

    The wooden door opened and out came a tall and thin witch wearing a turquoise robe and a pointed hat with a very serious look.

    "Professor McGonagall, these are freshmen."

    Before the woman could speak, Hagrid lowered his head and seemed to respect each other very much.

    "Thank you, Hagrid. Leave it to me next."

    Professor McGonagall nodded slightly and opened the oak gate to reveal the interior of the castle - the stone wall was covered with flaming torches, the ceiling was almost invisible, and the front was a luxurious marble step leading to the upstairs.

    "Then come with me."

    Without a word, she turned and walked into the castle.

    Teenagers and girls also crowded in, rubbing shoulders and heels together, looking at them curiously and seeing everything around them.

    "This way."

    Professor McGonagall did not let the people stop in the hall, but directly took them to a small empty room. There were four flags hanging in the room, which were the patterns of lion, snake, eagle and badger. It looked very old.

    "Children, welcome to Hogwarts. The school banquet will begin soon, but you have to decide which college you want to enter before entering the restaurant.

    The branch is a very important ceremony, because when you are in school, the college is your home in Hogwarts. You have to take classes with other students in the college, stay in the dormitory of the college, and spend your spare time in the public lounge of the college. "

    After a pause, Professor McGonagall pointed to the flags and began to introduce the four colleges in Hogwarts.

    "The names of the four colleges are Gryffindor, Hufflepuff, Ravenclaw and Slytherin.

    Each college has its own glorious history and has cultivated outstanding male and female wizards. During your study in Hogwarts, your outstanding performance will win points for your college, and any violation will reduce points for your college.

    At the end of the year, the college with the highest score can win the College Cup, which is a high honor. I hope you can win glory for the college no matter which college you are assigned to.

    In a few minutes, the branch ceremony will be held in front of all the teachers and students of the school. I suggest you tidy yourself up and cheer up while waiting. "

    With that, her eyes stayed on Neville''s robe for a while, which made the little fat man very nervous.

    "I''ll pick you up when you''re ready. And please keep quiet."

    Leaving a word, Professor McGonagall left the room.

    "Hoo ~"

    Neville took a long breath and finally relaxed.

 Chapter 6

    When Professor McGonagall left, the atmosphere in the cabin became a little dull.

    The little wizards who have just set foot in the mysterious world are very nervous about the upcoming branch ceremony for fear that they will not pass the Hogwarts exam.

    What a shame to be dropped out of school!

    Klein looked at the tight little faces with great interest and was in a very happy mood. Remembering the stupidity of his last life when he was enrolled in demstrom, he unconsciously raised the corners of his mouth.

    "Ah!"

    Suddenly, a girl''s scream came out of the crowd.

    I don''t know when a group of translucent ghosts appeared in the room!

    "K... Klein?"

    The timid Neville subconsciously went to find a friend he had just met, but he happened to see Klein greeting a fat ghost friar. He choked his saliva in his throat and coughed violently.

    "Your companion seems a little timid."

    The ghost friar smiled and was not surprised at Neville''s reaction. Every year, there are new students who are not lightly frightened. After all, there are only a few who are as calm as Klein.

    "He''s just afraid of strangers."

    Klein shrugged and turned the topic without leaving a trace.

    "It''s said that there are many secrets in this castle. How about you? Are you interested in telling me?"

    The ghost friar was stunned, smiled and shook his head.

    "Young man, some things have to be explored by yourself to be more interesting."

    "All right ~"

    Without any useful information, Klein was still happy to talk to the ghost friar.

    After a while, Professor McGonagall came back. The ghost friar waved goodbye to him and drilled back into the wall like other ghosts.

    "The separation ceremony is ready. Now, come with me."

    With a neat command, the stiff children lined up. Professor McGonagall took the lead and led Klein and others into a luxury restaurant.

    Candlelight covers the sun and is resplendent!

    There are four long tables in the dining room. On the table are glittering gold plates and crystal goblets. The table is full of people. Senior students are looking at their younger and younger students curiously.

    Countless candles hung in the sky, reflecting the endless starry sky - it was a very clever magic spell, almost like the real sky.

    Professor McGonagall took the people under the platform and stood facing the table.

    Suddenly, countless eyes focused on these new entrants.

    "Well."

    Neville swallowed and spit nervously, and the invisible pressure made his stomach spasm. Klein on one side saw it, smiled and didn''t speak.

    When the team stood, Professor McGonagall nodded to the high platform, then gently put a four legged stool in front of the freshmen, and took out a dirty and old Wizard Hat and put it on the stool.

    The hat was wrinkled, like a face. What was more interesting was that when everyone focused on the hat, it actually began to sing.

    "You may think I''m not beautiful,

    But don''t judge people by their appearance,

    If you can find a smarter hat than me,

    I can eat myself.

    You can make your bowler hat black and shiny,

    Make your high top silk hat smooth and straight,

    I''m a top hat for the Hogwarts test,

    Naturally, it is superior to your hat.

    Any idea hidden in your mind,

    Can''t escape the golden eyes of the magic hat,

    Try it on and I''ll tell you,

    Which college should you be assigned to.

    You may belong to Gryffindor,

    There is courage buried in the bottom of my heart,

    Their courage, boldness and forthright,

    Make Gryffindor outstanding;

    You may belong to Hufflepuff,

    The people there are honest and loyal,

    Hufflepuff''s students are patient and honest,

    Not afraid of hard work;

    If you''re smart,

    Maybe into the wise old Ravenclaw,

    Those wise and knowledgeable people,

    Always meet their colleagues there;

    Maybe you''ll go into Slytherin,

    Maybe you make sincere friends here,

    But those cunning and sinister people will do anything,

    To achieve their goals.

    Come and put me on! Don''t be afraid!

    Don''t panic!

    In my hand

    You''re absolutely safe

    Because I am a magic hat that can think! "

    His voice was hoarse and out of tune, but Klein still clapped for face. Not only he, but everyone was clapping.

    A smiling face appeared on the branch hat and seemed very satisfied.

    "Now whoever I call by name will put on his hat and sit in a chair."

    When the applause subsided, Professor McGonagall cleared his throat, announced the commencement of the separation ceremony, and shouted out the first name on the parchment in her hand.

    "Abe Hannah."

    Hearing the roll call, two little girls with golden braids stumbled out of the crowd and hurriedly sat down in chairs and put on their hats.

    A moment later, the branch hat gave its answer.

    "Hufflepuff!"

    At the end of the sentence, the rightmost side of the restaurant began to applaud and cheer, welcoming her to take a seat at the table belonging to the badger yard.

    "Susan burns"

    Professor McGonagall said again.

    "Hufflepuff"

    The decision of the branch hat is faster than last time.

    The branch ceremony proceeded in an orderly manner

    Neville Longbottom, Draco Malfoy, Andy Thomas, pansy Parkinson, Hermione Granger, who had more or less communicated with Klein, completed the branch and joined their dining table.

    Be Harry When Porter sat in his chair, the atmosphere in the restaurant reached a climax.

    After a short wait, the boy who survived the disaster joined Gryffindor and won thunderous applause.

    More and more people came out of the freshman team. Klein was not in a hurry and waited quietly for the roll call.

    Time passed by, and in the end, there was only himself under the high stage.

    He was last!

    "Klein Greenwald."

    After scanning the list, Professor McGonagall shouted out the name at the end and was stunned.

    Greendevo?

    This last name is not common.

    "Da, Da, Da."

    Khaki leather boots made a dull noise when they stepped on the marble floor. Klein walked slowly to the chair, calmly like walking in his own garden.

    One step, two steps, three steps

    Somehow, there was a sudden silence in the hall, just like Harry The excitement at Porter''s branch is in sharp contrast.

    Handsome and outstanding.

    Klein''s unspeakable temperament instantly attracted all eyes!

    "Oh."

    On the high platform, the old man in star robe smiled.

    He was not surprised.

    Because some people are naturally the focus.

    When he came to the front, Klein put on his hat and a voice rang out of his head.

    "Ah, an interesting young man, modest and polite, unlimited vitality, has his own ideas and dares to put them into practice..."

    He smiled and asked curiously.

    "Thank you for your compliment. I have a question. I have mastered" brain closure ". How do you spy on my thoughts?"

    The branch hat''s tone stagnated and strangely fell into silence.

    Klein blinked and thought that the hat would not be a glass heart, which could not be questioned?

    "I have made a choice."

    A few minutes later, the sound of the branch hat rang in my mind again.

    This time, its mood seems to be a little

    Low?

    "Mr. hat, you haven''t answered my question."

    Klein was not in a hurry. For him, it was the same everywhere.

    "Slytherin!"

    Ignoring Klein''s whisper, the branch hat opened his "throat" and couldn''t wait to give the final answer.

    He was assigned to the snake yard.

 Chapter 7

    In fact, two people at Slytherin''s table had been staring at Klein, even the famous Harry Porter couldn''t make them look away.

    One of them is pansy Parkinson.

    The other, Draco Malfoy.

    "I knew it!"

    Hearing the answer given by the branch hat, young master Draco looked very excited and shouted excitedly to the two strong attendants around him.

    At the end of the branch ceremony, Professor McGonagall left with the branch hat and list. Klein came to the table of the snake yard and received a very warm welcome.

    "Hey, here."

    Draco could not wait. In the surprised eyes of Crabbe and Goyle, he stood up and stretched out his white palm to the visitor.

    "Hello, Draco."

    At first, he was stunned, and then he smiled with relief. Klein and melon face finished a friendly high five, and took the opportunity to sit down in the empty seat next to him.

    "I''ve been looking for you on the train for a long time, but I can''t find you, but I know I''ll see you again. I mean, good people always belong to Slytherin."

    "It''s my fault. I''m sitting in the last carriage. It''s a little biased. By the way, did you finally pick out your favorite wand?"

    "Of course! You''re right. Hawthorn is my destiny, but Klein, how do you know?"

    "Intuition, my intuition is always accurate."

    As soon as Klein sat down, Draco talked to him happily, which surprised Crabbe and Goyle.

    This is the Draco they know Malfoy?

    "Welcome to Hogwarts, children, welcome."

    On the high platform, albus Dumbledore stood up and opened his arms to the students below.

    "Before the banquet, I want to say a few words: fool! Cry! Residue! Twist!"

    With that, he bowed slightly.

    "Thank you."

    "He''s such a freak. Those words don''t make any sense at all."

    The banquet officially began. All kinds of food appeared on the table out of thin air. Draco picked out a fresh and juicy lamb chop and put it on the plate, whispering.

    "I think so."

    Klein couldn''t help but smile, a strange look.

    Most powerful wizards are eccentric. In the last life, he had a minister who liked to eat wolf meat raw, and another who married a doll as his wife

    Dumbledore is quite normal.

    "My father said Dumbledore was a capable man, but... Ah!"

    Draco wanted to share some secrets that only spread among pure blood families, but he couldn''t help being startled when he turned and looked aside. I don''t know when a terrible ghost floated between him and Klein!

    "What''s up?"

    The haggard ghost spoke slowly and looked at Draco dully.

    "Nothing! Nothing!"

    Draco is not the first Malfoy family member to go to school in Hogwarts. His parents have long told him that there is a terrible ghost in Slytherin called "blood man barrow". It''s better not to provoke him if you have nothing to do.

    "Take it easy, Dracula. Slytherin''s Ghost won''t hurt us."

    Draco''s melon seed face didn''t have much blood color, and it became whiter when frightened by the ghost. Klein raised his mouth with some laughter and raised a glass to "blood man barrow".

    "Of course."

    Barrow was stunned for a few seconds, then nodded slowly, and a trace of curiosity burst out from the bottom of his eyes.

    Not afraid, his freshman hasn''t appeared for many years.

    "Hi, Klein!" "Hello, my name is Anne." "Classmate, can you meet me?"

    The appearance of "blood man barrow" was just a small episode. With the progress of the party, the freshmen gradually eliminated their strangeness and began to get together in twos and threes to talk.

    Among them, the number of people around Klein was the most. The girls with little stars even squeezed out the little master Draco.

    "What a popular guy."

    After adjusting his robe, Draco looked embarrassed. He was jealous, but he was rarely angry.

    To be honest, he doesn''t know why.

    Maybe it''s Klein''s affinity with him?

    "Draco, that little white face is too much." "Shall we teach him a lesson?"

    The "boss" was wronged. Crabbe and gore felt that the time had come to show their loyalty, and gathered around Draco and said happily.

    "Lesson?"

    Hearing this, Draco suddenly became excited and his voice became very thin and sharp. However, he soon noticed his gaffe and gave a "vicious" warning to his attendant.

    "Don''t mess with Klein!"

    "Why, isn''t he just a little white face?"

    Gore doesn''t understand that kind of white, tall and thin guy. He can hit two with one punch!

    "Because... Because he is my friend, yes, we are friends!"

    Draco was speechless at first, but after the picture of "Ollivander''s wand store" meeting Klein for the first time flashed in his mind, the daze on his face quickly turned into affirmation.

    Yes, that''s it.

    Klein Grindworthy, Harry willing to hang out with the Weasleys Porter doesn''t know how good he is. Only the best people can talk to him, Draco Malfoy became a friend!

    "Well, all right."

    Draco said so. Gore and Crabbe had some regrets. Out of jealousy, they wanted to clean up the unpleasant little white face, but the young master spoke, so they had to give it up.

    Beside yingyingyanyan, Klein kept a patient smile on his face and skillfully dealt with a large group of little girls who were too enthusiastic.

    This kind of scene is not difficult for the "black emperor"~

    "You look very popular. Hehe, Professor Chilo has asked me three times just now. He suspects that you have any charm spells."

    Before the "siege" of the little Loris was over, Klein suddenly heard a voice with a smile in his mind. Looking forward to the restaurant, I saw albus Dumbledore was holding his glass and nodding slightly to him.

    "After class tomorrow, I''ll go to my office. I have something to say to you."

    The old man took a sip of wine and continued to talk to the wizard with a headscarf around him.

    Klein looked as usual and continued to joke with the girls around him.

    "Huh?"

    Suddenly, he felt another line of sight and turned his head slightly. The gloomy hook nose wizard on the high platform was looking at him coldly.

    One second, two seconds, three seconds

    Time seemed to be at a standstill. Klein and the wizard looked at each other quietly and did not move.

    The chirping girls seemed to notice something and looked at the professor''s chair one after another.

    "It''s Professor Snape!"

    Seeing that greasy long hair, a senior student who quietly sneaked into the group of first grade girls screamed, quickly took back his sight and lowered his voice.

    "Professor Snape is the dean of Slytherin, a master of magic medicine, super terror!"

    "Ah!"

    Other freshmen listened and quickly took back their eyes for fear that the "super terrorist" Professor in the mouth of their sister would remember their appearance.

    But Klein didn''t. Snape looked at him quietly, and he looked at Snape quietly.

    "Klein, keep your head down, come on!"

    Seeing that Klein was still fine, the second grade schoolgirl just now competed with Professor Snape like a human being, and her voice trembled with anxiety.

    "You say, what if I blow him a kiss now?"

    I don''t know who he''s asking. Klein seems to have a good idea.

    With a bad smile, he actually kissed his finger and blew a kiss to Snape on the high platform.

    "Poof!"

    Severus Snape never dreamed that the freshmen had the courage. They nearly choked themselves with saliva and took the lead in breaking the merit.

    "It seems that I won."

    In many incredible awe eyes, Klein smiled from his heart.

    Sure enough, Hogwarts is an interesting place!

 Chapter 8

Not surprisingly, Klein became famous.

 Chapter 9

    The full name of the Merlin medal is the Merlin order, which has three levels and is the highest honor in the European magic world.

    Those who can get medals are wizards who have made great contributions to the magic world, such as albus Dumbledore, he is the winner of the Merlin first order.

    Usually, a modified spell can never win the Merlin medal, and even the lowest level 3 medal is not qualified. But Klein''s improvement is not a general magic spell, but a healing spell. Once popularized, all wizards will benefit!

    If such a contribution can''t be exchanged for a medal, it''s too unreasonable.

    "A real genius, Dumbledore. I mean, his talent may be better than that man!"

    Professor flavy patted the crumpled parchment and spoke excitedly to Dumbledore behind his desk.

    Eleven year old improved healing mantra, this is a feat that no one has ever done!

    "Well, Filius, I''ll report the child''s research results to the Ministry of magic."

    Wearing a dark purple robe, Dumbledore looked at his old friend reluctantly, waved a magic wand and gave him a cup of sweet honey tea.

    "No, I have a class later. I''ll put this here. Don''t forget to write to the Ministry of magic."

    Using the "floating curse" to control the parchment to fly to Dumbledore''s desk, Professor flavy declined the sweet and boring drink. After he left, Dumbledore looked thoughtfully at the wrinkled parchment, and a smile flashed in his brown eyes under his half moon glasses.

    "Dumbledore, you''re playing with fire."

    On the wall, daisy Devont''s portrait whispered.

    She is the third president of Hogwarts, born in Ravenclaw, who is famous for her wisdom.

    "Oh, that little guy is a real Slytherin. I don''t think it''s dangerous."

    The portrait of Phineas black also opened, revealing a strong sense of pride in Slytherin and appreciation for Klein.

    Genius always belongs to the snake yard!

    "Black, I think you''ve forgotten about Tom. The more talented people fall into the dark, the greater the danger."

    The portrait of Armando dipert frowned and looked a little bad. As the last president of Hogwarts, he has been blaming himself for not discovering Voldemort''s hidden dark ambitions.

    "No one can deny that Tom has made a career, even if it is wrong!"

    Phineas Black snorted coldly and refused to give in.

    "Principals, remember your responsibilities. Dumbledore is in charge of the school now. We can only give some suggestions."

    I saw daisy Devont, Phineas Black and Armando Dipert''s quarrel tended to escalate. Dexter Fosco, the first president of Hogwarts, coughed and mercilessly interrupted them.

    "Don''t worry, Klein is different from Tom. I''m sure of that, but..."

    Looking at the portraits on the wall, Dumbledore smiled and suddenly thought of what the branch hat said to him.

    "President Armando is right. We really can''t cultivate a" mysterious man "

    ......

    "I''m looking for headmaster Dumbledore. He asked me to come."

    After dinner, after a whole day''s class, Klein came to the headmaster''s office on the eighth floor of the castle and said to the two stone giants guarding the door.

    "Headmaster Dumbledore said this. Go straight in."

    The stone beast was not surprised by Klein''s appearance. He honestly stepped aside and revealed the huge wooden door behind them.

    "Thank you."

    Klein nodded his thanks and calmly pushed the door in, but unexpectedly, Dumbledore himself was not inside.

    "Boy, you''re here. Come here and let me have a good look at you."

    As soon as he entered the office, a kind voice came from the wall. Klein turned his head, but he saw that the portraits of successive Presidents were looking at him. Just now, it was one of the old people with brown curly hair.

    "Hello, principals."

    Klein bowed slightly.

    "Ha, you are worthy of being a student of Slytherin. You can improve the spell at a young age. I am very satisfied with you!"

    Phineas Black grabbed his moustache, his eyes full of heartfelt pride.

    Although he is the most unpopular president of Hogwarts in history, he is always willing to give more love and teaching to the students of Slytherin college, just like those feudal stubborn but extremely doting grandparents.

    "President black, it''s my honor to study in Slytherin."

    Klein showed a humble expression and praised the lower snake yard without leaving a trace.

    After hearing this, the other party''s smile was not surprisingly deeper.

    "Cough!"

    Seeing Slytherin''s young and old are about to start business, daisy Devont coughed and pointed his long, thick wand at Dumbledore''s table.

    "Boy, Dumbledore is working outside. He should be back soon. It''s very tired after a day''s class. I think you can sit in his chair and have a rest."

    After a pause, she also smiled.

    "If you''re lucky enough, you can find some snacks in his drawer."

    "Thank you, but it''s impolite. I''ll just stand here and wait."

    Instinctively, Klein smelled the smell of a trap and declined the other party without hesitation.

    "Er..."

    Daisy Devont was speechless for a moment. He didn''t seem to expect such a situation.

    It''s not what she thought.

    "Then go and see the books. Dumbledore has a lot of precious private books. I heard you are a smart child. Some books can better help you master your talents. Don''t worry, he won''t blame you."

    At this time, the first portrait on the left with a kind smile also opened, greeted Klein''s slightly excited eyes, and he blinked mischievously.

    "Oh, wait here ~"

    Klein''s face was excited, but his heart was calm.

    Sweeping Dumbledore''s desk without leaving a trace, he found that there were several thick books lying on it.

    "It''s nothing new."

    With a sneer in his heart, Klein came to Dumbledore''s bookshelf.

    Sure enough, in addition to some conventional spell books and alchemy recipes, five genuine dark devil guide books were hidden on the shelf.

    The intention is obvious. It''s a test.

    If Klein was really a gifted eleven year old, Dumbledore''s "trap" could not be said to be simple.

    But unfortunately, he is not.

    however......

    That''s good.

    To figure out the key, Klein''s mouth rose slightly. Under the concentrated attention of the principals of all dynasties, he directly skipped those ordinary magic books and put his hand on a black book in the corner of the bookshelf.

 Chapter 10

    "Sure enough."

    Seeing Klein''s choice, the portraits of successive principals on the wall could not help showing a complex and regretful expression.

    The more gifted wizards are, the easier it is to indulge in powerful power and lose their original heart.

    Tom used to be like this, and so is Klein now

    "Old fashioned."

    If he couldn''t see the eyes behind him, Klein opened the thick black book and shook his head in his heart. These magic are ancient and primitive and have no reference value at all. It would be disappointing if Dumbledore''s private collection was only this level.

    "Klein!"

    Seeing Slytherin''s good seed go further and further along the wrong path, Phineas Black was so depressed that he couldn''t help shouting Klein.

    "What''s up, principal black?"

    Klein put down the book and looked back in doubt.

    "Er... That book is a little esoteric. I suggest you change it."

    Welcome those sapphire eyes, Phineas Black didn''t know how to speak, so he had to find a way to fool him.

    A group of old guys calculate that a child as young as 11 years old is always hard to say.

    "Abstruse? I think it''s OK."

    The corners of his mouth rose, Klein showed a meaningful smile, and the magic wand hidden in his sleeve fell steadily in the palm of his hand.

    "The ghost summoned."

    A dark gray smoke erupted from the red sandalwood wand. In the ghost like expression of successive principals, a ferocious monster with a length of two meters appeared out of thin air!

    "What are you doing!" "Merlin''s beard!" "Klein, stop!"

    The principals panicked and screamed. They never dreamed that someone could learn a real black magic in just a few minutes, especially when he was still an 11-year-old child.

    Don''t say it''s Tom Riddell, not even Merlin!

    "Joo!"

    The ghostly corpse appeared and the "hairless chicken" pretending to be dead in the corner of the office suddenly hissed. Its thin and small body trembled and its round eyes revealed its infinite aversion to dark creatures.

    "An immortal bird is really strange."

    Looking at the "hairless chicken" with great interest, Klein waved to the trembling old phoenix like nothing.

    "Klein, cancel the magic!" "Let it go back to its original place!" "Never let it leave the office"

    Klein can tease the Phoenix carelessly, but the principals on the wall want to rush out of the portrait and solve the terrible monsters in the office.

    They desperately reminded Klein that his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire.

    "Don''t worry, it''s no big deal."

    Having achieved his goal, Klein raised his wand again.

    "Go back to silence."

    This time, a dark blue flame spirit crow appeared. At the moment when the spirit crow appeared, there was an expression of fear on the ghost''s face.

    "Fierce fire..."

    It''s over. It''s all over.

    The principals were completely speechless.

    Fierce fire is the most evil magic fire. Furniture, walls, offices and students will devour everything!

    "All curses are gone!"

    Just then, Dumbledore suddenly burst in from outside the office and cast a dispelling spell without hesitation.

    But unexpectedly, after swallowing the corpse, the dark blue fierce flaming crow was not dispelled by Dumbledore''s curse, but lazily flew to Klein''s shoulder and gently pecked the feathers that did not exist with the beak composed of flame.

    The atmosphere became a little strange.

    "Professor Dumbledore, I''ve been using confusion and forgetting spells to manipulate Muggles around the world since I was six. Your test is too simple."

    Staring into Dumbledore''s dark brown eyes, Klein''s mouth rose slightly.

    "I wonder if your failure to dispel my fierce fire means that I won, so..."

    He reached in Dumbledore''s direction.

    "Whew!"

    The odd wand seemed to have been summoned, flew directly out of the old man''s palm and fell into Klein''s hand.

    "Oh, old wand, it doesn''t feel special."

    Casually threw the elderberry wand on the desk behind him, and he dismissed the fierce fire with understatement.

    "The invincible wand is just a joke, don''t you think?"

    "Of course, this is an obvious problem."

    Dumbledore stood still, his hands retracting their wide sleeves. Even though his wand had identified its new owner, there was still no panic on the old man''s face.

    "Look at your face, I know what you want to say. Don''t guess. I am indeed Klein Ville greendevo, the last descendant of the greendevo family."

    Klein took back his wand, put himself and the old man in the same position and got out of the way. He opened his mouth with an inquiring tone.

    "Can you sit down and talk, professor?"

    "Of course."

    Dumbledore was stunned, then smiled easily and walked to the desk unprepared.

    One step, two steps, three steps

    The distance between them was getting closer and closer, and the portraits of the principals covered their mouths. With the magical attainments of Klein and Dumbledore, whoever takes the lead in the attack has a great chance to kill each other.

    The atmosphere almost solidified into ice!

    But

    The picture they imagined did not appear.

    Dumbledore smoothly returned to his chair, and Klein jumped onto the desk and sat down at will.

    "You know, you''re still the first guy who dares to sit on my desk. And, move away, you''re going to crush my wand!"

    Dumbledore''s tone was a little unhappy, and he was as happy as an old child.

    "It shouldn''t be!"

    The principals shouted wildly in their hearts. They wanted to immediately drill out of the picture frame to remind Dumbledore that the person in front of him was not a child, but a devil who performed black magic like eating and drinking water!

    "That wand is already mine, but since you insist... Well, I can let you borrow it for a while."

    Klein shrugged, picked up the elderberry wand and handed it to Dumbledore.

    "Remember to borrow, not give."

    "Well, stingy Mr. Greenwald, I''ll know the measure."

    Dumbledore took the old wand and waved it.

    "Succeeded!"

    The headmasters on the wall cheered.

    Although I don''t know why Klein made such a stupid move, the victory belongs to Hogwarts and Dumbledore won!

    The next second, something that surprised them happened

    A pot of hot honey tea floated slowly~

    Dumbledore actually made a pot of tea with a precious opportunity that may only be once?

    Is he out of his mind!

    "Then Mr. Greenwald..."

    Dumbledore looked at the strange looking Klein and spoke slowly.

    "Professor, call me Klein."

    After thinking for a few seconds, Klein put down the drink suspected of concentrated honey and replied without raising his head.

    "So, Klein, I''m listening."

    Taking a sip of the cup, Dumbledore only felt the infinite sweetness melt at the tip of his tongue. He put down his wand and looked at Klein like a quiet audience.

    "I like dealing with smart people."

    Klein blinked and leaned forward slightly.

    "Professor, do you believe in fate?"

 Chapter 11

    "Professor, do you believe in fate?"

    He leaned forward slightly, and Klein''s expression was very serious.

    "I thought it was a dialogue in a novel... Oh, well, I believe in fate."

    He couldn''t help smiling. The old man''s eyes revealed that he was relaxed, but he seemed to think it was inappropriate. He quickly changed his mouth and followed Klein''s words.

    "One cold winter, I was driven out of the greendevo family manor. At that time, I was a six-year-old child who knew nothing."

    There was a look of remembrance on his face, Klein Flicker Greenwald spoke slowly.

    "In addition to my modest clothes, the only thing I had was a broken ownerless wand and a broken spell book. That night, I curled up on the corner, leaned against the wall with my wand and spell book and slept vaguely."

    He played with the red sandalwood wand, his eyes seemed to pass through endless years.

    "I had a dream, a very real dream.

    In my dream, I spent several years on the streets of Berlin. At the age of 11, I received demstrom''s invitation to enter the school. After successfully entering the school, my magic talent gradually emerged. In class, I will always be the first to raise my hand to answer questions, and the professors like me very much. My ability was further developed and even won the title of "demstrom''s most gifted wizard in history".

    But it didn''t last long. My life story came to light.

    "Greendevo", the surname, is an unforgettable nightmare for them. Not surprisingly, I was targeted, first by my classmates, then by the school, and then by the whole magic world. In the sixth grade, I was expelled for no reason and returned to the streets of Berlin. "

    It was a long story, but Dumbledore listened carefully. He could clearly feel Klein''s emotions when telling his dreams.

    Excitement, pride, loss, confusion, resentment

    The old man seemed to have witnessed the fall of the proud son of heaven.

    "When I was just dropped out of school, I still had a naive fantasy and tried to reverse the impression of" Greenwald "in the magic world with my intelligence. So I constantly invented and improved the magic spell, explored the alchemy formula, and did everything I could think of to contribute to the magic world.

    But what I didn''t expect is that the more I do, the more nervous the outside world will be. They not only enjoy the convenience brought by innovation, but also fear me, a "monster" who only studies magic in the room.

    Finally, a secret ballot put me in prison. "

    Klein paused, his smile a little bitter.

    He smiled at his very naive self.

    "So I killed my guards and turned them into ghouls - they were right. I was a dangerous guy. Oh, people who grew up in the street had nothing to do with harmlessness.

    Ghosts and ghosts broke through the prison. I was determined to take revenge. In order to break through the German Ministry of magic, I even summoned demons.

    Everyone, everyone who dares to stand in front of me, is dead. "

    There was no fluctuation in his sapphire eyes, and Klein''s tone was as plain as ever.

    Dumbledore sighed and frowned quietly.

    "Then, my power grew stronger and stronger. Countless wizards chose to follow me. In less than three years, I became the first emperor of the magic empire."

    Usually, an 11-year-old child who says he has become an emperor in only three years will be laughed off.

    But Dumbledore did not smile, but his expression was very serious.

    No one knows better than him what kind of group wizards are. Wizards who like to live in seclusion may exist, but ambitious people are by no means a minority. Otherwise, Garrett and Tom wouldn''t have so many crazy believers.

    If there is a wizard who can crush everything, even if he doesn''t want to, ambitious people will push him to the throne in various ways.

    "If there is no accident, the Empire will soon transition from the mysterious world to the real world and fight with ordinary people. Ha, pistols, missiles and even nuclear bombs are indeed very destructive, but quietly controlling the leaders of various countries only needs a simple spell. There is no doubt that the Empire will rule the world in the end."

    Dumbledore was silent, Klein continued.

    "As an Imperial Emperor, I can use" philosopher stone "and" elixir of immortality "to continue my life. Even if I rebel, my backhand hidden all over the world can ensure that all gods and souls will not perish. If I cultivate for a hundred years, I will always have the opportunity to make a comeback.

    But I know... "

    He suddenly raised his tone.

    "This is not what I want!"

    Dumbledore and the portraits of the principals on the wall were startled and paused for a second, he continued.

    "Then I woke up and still curled up in the streets of Berlin. There was no Empire and no emperor, but there were a lot of things in my mind."

    "In other words... You had a" predictive dream "in which you gained a lot of knowledge and experience?"

    Stroking his gray beard, Dumbledore was silent for a long time and suddenly smiled.

    "Perhaps" a powerful evil wizard has lost a young body "is more reasonable and more reliable than" predicting dreams ", don''t you think?"

    "Destiny, Professor, this is destiny. Destiny gives me a warning!"

    Klein ignored Dumbledore and re emphasized it.

    "If I were an evil wizard, I might be able to make up such a lie, but what is bound to happen in the trajectory of fate, can I also make up?

    Before I become emperor, there will be many great events in the European magic world, two of which are your death and Voldemort''s resurrection. "

    Lord Voldemort?!

    As soon as Dumbledore''s pupils contracted, the bad feeling that had been lingering in his mind was suddenly magnified countless times. But he didn''t speak and still listened quietly.

    "Voldemort, the guy called the second generation" Dark Lord ", I don''t know much about him, but I''ve heard of him. You died, he came back to life, and finally Harry Porter was defeated. That''s all I know. "

    After the initial shock, the old man soon calmed down.

    "This is not enough to prove anything. Maybe you''re talking nonsense."

    "I knew you didn''t believe it."

    Klein shrugged his shoulders and directly threw out the "King bomb".

    "Severus Snape, our dean, is the undercover you stayed with Voldemort."

    "Hiss!"

    Dumbledore took a cold breath in his heart, and the expression on his face remained unchanged.

    "After Voldemort was destroyed, Porter explained everything in the newspaper. Now, you should believe me."

    Blinking at Dumbledore, Klein jumped off the table and stood quietly in the middle of the office.

    "It seems... I have no choice."

    A wry smile came from the corners of his mouth, and Dumbledore stroked his gray beard.

    He needs to calm his heart.

 Chapter 12

    Klein didn''t tell the truth completely, no doubt, but Snape''s identity was definitely not known by a third person.

    Dumbledore was confident in this.

    So

    There''s only one answer left.

    That pair of blue eyes may indeed have peeped into the future!

    "I must say, I don''t fully believe you, but... I don''t feel any hostility from you."

    There was a moment of silence, and the old man spoke slowly.

    "I''m curious. You can completely hide yourself until graduation. Why do you deliberately reveal that you know black magic?"

    This was the last thing Dumbledore understood. If Klein hadn''t deliberately revealed it, he couldn''t see any clue.

    "For me, magic is magic. There is no good or bad, regardless of black and white."

    Klein straightened his waist and seemed to have a fire in his eyes in the light.

    "Wizards can turn water into wine, drive thunder and control electricity, and even live forever. What do they rely on?"

    What do you rely on?

    Magic!

    Is it necessary to ask such an obvious question?

    The presidents of all ages felt speechless, but Dumbledore behind his desk fell into meditation.

    "Faith!"

    Klein gave the answer with great certainty.

    "Just because we believe that water can be turned into wine, water can be turned into wine. The essence of magic is" believe, there is, don''t believe, there is nothing. "

    There was a sudden silence in the office.

    "Magic affects the heart? That''s just an excuse for cowards'' lack of firmness. Real wizards should control magic, not be controlled by magic."

    Staring into Dumbledore''s eyes, Klein asked with a smile.

    "Professor, did you defeat my uncle Garrett with only the disarm spell Greenwald. "

    "This..."

    The old man was speechless for a moment and didn''t know what to answer.

    As we all know, most powerful magic is black magic. In fact, he did master some taboo spells that could not be easily displayed.

    "You still haven''t answered my question. With your knowledge and experience... Even I dare not say I can beat you. What''s the point of you coming to school?"

    At first Dumbledore only regarded Klein as a gifted teenager, but now he has put them in the same position.

    "I like school. Isn''t eleven the age to go to school? Besides, I still need to learn a lot. I don''t need magic potions, deformation and defense against the dark arts."

    Magic is a profound knowledge. No one can master everything. Klein is a master in the fields of ordinary magic spells, taboo spells, summoning rituals and alchemy, but potions and transfiguration are just at the entry level.

    If you have the opportunity to light up new skills, why not?

    "My intuition tells me that that''s not your real purpose. If you can''t convince me, I''ll regret to tell you, Mr. Klein, that you''re fired."

    Dumbledore could feel that Klein had no hostility, but as the principal, he had to be responsible for the teachers and students of the school.

    A wizard proficient in black magic is too dangerous.

    "Well, because I want to hide myself."

    The old fox was really hard to fool. Klein shrugged and told the truth.

    "I need to use Hogwarts and Professor your prestige to save me a lot of trouble. You know, if I want to be emperor in ten years, I can be emperor as predicted in my dream, but that''s not what I want."

    When Klein finished, Dumbledore''s face remained unchanged.

    "As long as greendevo''s blood is still flowing in my veins, prejudice will always exist. I need your help."

    The young man''s eyes were burning when he met the old man''s examination.

    "Unfortunately, that doesn''t convince me."

    Dumbledore shook his head and his breath suddenly became extremely dangerous. He could not accept the answer.

    "What if I say I can help you completely eliminate Voldemort?"

    Klein was not surprised and offered another condition.

    A condition Dumbledore could not refuse!

    "Oh?"

    Hearing this, the old man frowned unconsciously.

    "After all, I didn''t do anything bad except curse Muggles, which you know very well.

    And I don''t have to say more about what Voldemort did. "

    Klein struck while the iron was hot.

    The old man frowned deeper.

    Seeing this, Klein showed an expression as expected. In fact, he was ready to be questioned by the Ministry of magic at any time, but he waited left and right. No one came to him. Obviously, Dumbledore helped him deal with the head and tail.

    With the old man''s ability, it is easy to find out what he did after he came to England.

    "I''m sorry I let you come to Hogwarts now..."

    Dumbledore breathed deeply, his eyes moving.

    "I thought you''d be glad."

    Klein smiled back and relaxed.

    "Lucky? Oh, yes, it''s more dangerous for a wizard like you to stay outside."

    The old man showed a suddenly enlightened expression and put away the old magic wand that had changed its owner.

    "So, how are you going to help me?"

    "You help me deal with the Ministry of magic and external public opinion. I help you protect the students in the school and deal with Voldemort and his followers."

    Klein was obviously ready and didn''t want to speak.

    "How do I know you won''t break your promise."

    Most users of black magic were insidious and cunning, and Dumbledore had to guard against it.

    "I can make a blood oath."

    Klein still did not hesitate.

    "Blood oath?"

    Dumbledore was stunned, and a person and some past events flashed through his mind. After thinking for a long time, he smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    "No, blood oath is the most reliable thing and the most unreliable thing. I prefer to believe my intuition than magic. Klein, I''m willing to try to believe you. I''m willing to believe you won''t become another" Voldemort ", even if you''ve surpassed him in danger..."

    "Thank you. It''s worth a Christmas present. You''ll be surprised at that time."

    Klein knew that he had persuaded Dumbledore, and his smile became brighter and brighter.

    "I''m looking forward to it."

    Dumbledore, who put down his heart knot, also smiled, and the momentum of terror disappeared without a trace.

    "In that case, please allow me to cast the last spell tonight."

    Holding up the red sandalwood wand, Klein gestured slightly.

    "Please."

    Dumbledore raised his hand, arranged his dark purple robe, and walked to the door without delay.

    "What?"

    The principals finally recovered from their dialogue and looked at each other suspiciously.

    What does "the last spell" mean?

    "A forget is empty."

    When Dumbledore was ready, Klein turned and cast a "forgetting spell" on the portraits. How could the "missing body", which is not even the soul, resist his magic, and his eyes suddenly stagnated.

    "No problem. All the troublesome memories have been eliminated."

    The so-called secret, of course, is that the fewer people know, the better.

    Klein went to the bookshelf and picked up a copy of advanced alchemy.

    "Good evening, Klein."

    They are all old characters of strength school. When Klein stood still, Dumbledore entered the role almost instantly.

    The principals who recovered from the confusion failed to find any flaws.

    Their cooperation is perfect.

 Chapter 13

    There are many braziers hanging in the basement, but they can''t dispel the cold in the air, Harry Potter shrunk his neck and couldn''t help looking at the animal specimens soaked in special potions.

    "Disgusting."

    Whispered, he opened the blank notebook and carefully wrote a "1" on it.

    This is his first potion class.

    "Hoo ~ luckily we''re not late today. I heard Fred say that Professor Snape is much more difficult than Professor McGonagall."

    Waiting before class is always boring, Harry''s friend Ron Weasley mysteriously revealed some information about their potion professor.

    Sinister, indifferent, mean and harsh.

    Among all the freshmen who took potions, Severus Snape is a vampire bat in human skin!

    "Impossible!"

    Harry couldn''t believe it.

    "What I said is true, 100% true."

    He patted his chest with an oath, and Ron looked sure.

    "I think he may not like me..."

    Somehow, Harry thought of the cold look in his eyes at the school opening party, and his heart filled with a little uneasiness.

    "Ha, it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t like any students except Slytherin."

    After hearing this, Ron smiled easily and accidentally revealed the yellow shirt collar under the school uniform.

    "Here comes grindworth!"

    They were chatting quietly. Suddenly, there was an inexplicable commotion in the classroom.

    Harry and Ron turned their heads suspiciously at the same time and happened to see a handsome boy leading a group of Slytherin freshmen in green robes into the classroom.

    "Gee, it''s Klein Greenwald. Swear to Merlin. I''m going to vomit when I hear the name."

    Ron took the lead in retracting his eyes and quietly made an exaggerated retch.

    Magic spells, astrology, transfiguration

    Almost all professors are interested in Klein Grindworth loved it, and even the most serious Professor McGonagall smiled when he mentioned the name.

    "I... I think he''s pretty good."

    Harry hesitated for a second and did not agree with his friend. When he first entered school, the help of platform 9 and 3 / 4 left a deep impression on him.

    "No, Harry, are you poisoned by that guy like Neville?"

    Grabbing his messy red hair, Ron widened his eyes as if he had known Harry for the first time.

    In the Gryffindor common room, their classmate Neville Lombarton talks about this name every day. When he meets people, he says Klein on the train The story of grindworth helping him find the toad. In ordinary times, Ron laughed at it.

    "No."

    Harry wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to speak, so he had to lower his head.

    ......

    Klein didn''t know how he became the head of Slytherin''s freshmen. When he reacted, there were almost 20 young girls who regarded him as an idol. Even Crabbe and Goyle, who were very unhappy with him at the beginning, became his loyal fans.

    "Klein, you must be careful in today''s class."

    Draco Malfoy followed Klein''s left, and there seemed to be a trace of tension on his white melon seed face. No matter how well Klein did in other classes, Severus did well in potion class Snape is the master of everything.

    "Draco, you''re worrying about nothing."

    Unlike Draco, with pansy on Klein''s right Parkinson seemed confident. She felt that even the picky Dean must like Klein.

    After all, he is so excellent.

    "That''s because you don''t know Professor Snape''s temper."

    Draco''s tone sank and turned to look at another partner.

    "Daphne, what do you say?"

    "Me?"

    The blonde girl named was slightly stunned and gently shook her head.

    "I don''t know."

    "Don''t know?"

    Draco unconsciously raised his tone, but before he could say anything mean, he was interrupted by Klein with a smile.

    "Hey, guys, that''s it."

    With that, he looked at Daphne, who was worried Greengrass, magically, took out a beautifully packaged honey chocolate from his robe pocket.

    "Daphne, you don''t look very well. Here you are. It should make you feel better."

    "No... No."

    Daphne blushed when she waved her hand again and again.

    "Try it. It''s headmaster Dumbledore''s treasure."

    Smiling and blinking, Klein put chocolate into each other''s palm and turned to Slytherin''s companions.

    "Take a seat first, Draco. Remember to take a seat for me."

    He walked to Gryffindor without looking back.

    "No, Klein has friends with Gryffindor?"

    Goyle couldn''t help shouting, and his small round eyes were full of surprise. In his opinion, only Slytherin''s talents are the best. Klein is "willing to degenerate"!

    "Shut up!"

    Draco scolded angrily, and his face was a little ugly.

    He thought it was time to remind Klein when he had a chance

    "Long time no see, Neville."

    Klein didn''t know the psychological activities of those Slytherin students. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t care.

    When he first entered school, the clumsy and kind little fat Neville accompanied him all the way. He didn''t forget this friendship.

    "Oh, Klein, you... I mean, hello."

    Neville blushed and got up from his seat.

    He is just clumsy, but not stupid. He can hear the ridicule of his classmates. Everyone thinks he is not the same as Klein. In fact, he thinks so.

    Even so, he would habitually tell others how good Klein was. Because from each other, he realized the respect he had never experienced before.

    "Nothing. I just came to say hello. How are you after the school has been open for so long?"

    Ignoring many surprised eyes, Klein''s smile was as warm and friendly as ever.

    "Too bad, I can''t tell the difference between the white day star and Xuanzhou star at all. The performance in the magic spell class is also a mess," leford "was lost by me again Sorry, I shouldn''t have told you that. "

    Like seeing his relatives, Neville began to pour bitter water, but after a few words, he noticed something wrong and stopped the topic quickly.

    "It doesn''t matter. I''d love to hear you say something about you, um... In fact, I may set up a" Mutual Aid Association "in a while. Can I invite you then?"

    Klein waved his hand so that the other party wouldn''t mind.

    "Really? That''s great!"

    The sincere words made Neville''s face bloom with inner excitement, and his black eyes brightened instantly.

    "I''ll write to you then."

    Seeing each other''s smile, Klein was also very happy.

    After another chat, he waved goodbye to Neville and returned to the seat Draco had occupied for him.

    A few minutes later, the wooden door of the basement was pushed open with a "bang", and the long haired wizard with gloomy expression strode into the classroom.

    Potion class, here we go.

 Chapter 14

    "This class doesn''t need you to wave your wand foolishly, nor do you need you to recite spells blindly."

    Severus Snape went straight to the podium, then turned around and turned his sinister face to the new students.

    "So, I don''t think many of you will appreciate the profound knowledge of making magic potions..."

    His eyes swept in the direction of Slytherin''s new life and finally fell on Draco Malfoy.

    "However, for very few truly gifted people, I can teach you how to confuse your mind, how to confuse your senses, I will teach you to win fame, brew brilliance, and even teach you to resist death."

    Words fall, Severus Snape pinched the edge of his robe and held his chest in his hands, like a big bat with his wings folded.

    Under the podium, the quiet needle can be heard.

    "On the other hand, maybe some of you came to Hogwarts with extraordinary ability and enough confidence to think you can not concentrate on my lecture."

    Let go of your hands, Severus Snape walked slowly down the platform, his face seemed more gloomy than when he entered the door.

    "Mr. Potter, our great celebrity."

    His head was tilted and his long greasy hair covered half of his face.

    "Tell me, what if I add Narcissus root powder to wormwood extract?"

    The atmosphere suddenly solidified. Harry, who had just put down the quill pen, looked blankly, but the girl next to him quickly raised his little hand.

    But Snape ignored her.

    "Don''t know? Well, let me ask you something else"

    His eyes were as calm as an ancient well, and Snape asked again.

    "If I need a dung stone, do you know where to look?"

    After thinking for a few seconds, Harry shook his head.

    "So, what''s the difference between boat shaped Aconitum and Stellera chamaejasme?"

    Still unwilling to let go of each other, Snape asked for the third time.

    "I don''t know... Sir."

    Harry''s voice trembled and buried his head low.

    Many Slytherin freshmen laughed with glee.

    "Unfortunately, obviously fame is not enough."

    Snape raised his chin and a hint of irony flashed through his black eyes.

    "Obviously, Hermione knows the answer. It''s a real pity not to let her answer."

    The clay figurine was still angry and was so targeted. Harry had a calm little face and couldn''t help retorting.

    Now, not only Slytherin, but also some Gryffindor freshmen couldn''t help laughing.

    But Snape didn''t laugh.

    In fact, his sinister expression hasn''t changed at all.

    Stunned by this powerful aura, the classroom soon regained order.

    "Da, Da, Da."

    Snape went down to Harry''s desk and glanced at Hermione, who was still raising his hand Granger, he looked impatient.

    "Put your hands down, stupid girl."

    Then he pulled up an empty chair and sat opposite Harry.

    "For reference only, Porter, Narcissus root powder and wormwood can make powerful hypnotics, that is," a dose of life and death water. "

    Look into those green eyes, Severus Snape''s facial muscles twitched unconsciously, but soon he recovered his calm and turned to look in the other direction.

    "Greenwald, the rest for you."

    Originally, I watched the play well. I didn''t expect Snape to order himself. Klein blinked and gave the right answer without hesitation.

    "Dung stone is a stone taken from the stomachs of cattle, sheep and other animals, which can solve most poisons; navicular Aconitum and wolfsbane Aconitum are the same plant, collectively referred to as Aconitum."

    These two questions are mentioned in the senior potion textbook, and he will not forget them.

    "Correct."

    Snape stood up with an unexpected look on his face. After meditating for a second, he raised a new question.

    "Tell me, how can Starmoon grass be picked to ensure its efficacy?"

    "There is only one way to hoe hard stones."

    Klein answered the question almost instantly.

    "Good."

    Snape nodded and continued to ask.

    "What''s the effect of mashing pine nuts and cranberry together?"

    "These two herbs are the main raw materials of" soul separation liquid ". Taking them can make the soul out of the body for a short time, but the effect is only half a minute."

    Klein knew his weakness and had long made up a lot of books about potions. Although the actual operation was a problem, he was absolutely rich in theoretical knowledge.

    "Very good."

    His voice rose slightly, and Snape put a sneer on his mouth.

    "The last question, Greenwald, if I wanted to kill someone quietly, what would you give me?"

    "Professor, are you sure you want to ask this question in class?"

    Some funny looked at Snape. Klein straightened up and his expression was still relaxed.

    "Yes."

    Snape nodded and resumed his arms around his chest.

    "The simplest way is to give you a pistol with a silencer, which is the proud weapon of Muggles. However, since you are a master of magic medicine, you certainly don''t like the answer, so..."

    Klein thought for a few seconds.

    "How about" worry free water "

    "Worry free water"

    After tasting the answer carefully, Snape''s eyes showed appreciation.

    "Greenwald, I must admit you have good taste, but..."

    Suddenly, his face sank.

    "In view of your disrespect for the professor, you''ll still be locked up in my office for a week, starting tonight."

    "Hey, it''s not fair!"

    After hearing this, pansy immediately jumped up to defend Klein, and her white face was full of anger.

    "Miss Parkinson, pay attention to your words and deeds. You don''t want to be locked up with greendevo, do you?"

    Snape''s empty eyes looked at pansy like a grumpy little poodle and said indifferently.

    "Well, pansy, it''s nothing."

    Seeing that the scene was out of control, Klein quickly stood up to appease pansy and smiled gently at her.

    Why do people always think it''s a bad thing to be locked up in the office? How many people can''t beg for this opportunity to open a small stove~

    "But..."

    With an unwilling face, pansy seemed to want to say something more.

    "I think it must be that I stepped into the classroom with my left foot today, which provoked our fair Dean, otherwise he wouldn''t be so angry."

    Pressing pansy''s shoulder to get her back to her seat, Klein joked like a self mockery.

    "Poof."

    That unique sense of humor instantly infected the whole classroom. Many people wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to laugh. They could only hold their faces red.

    "In fact, it''s because the first button of your shirt is not buttoned, which makes me very unhappy."

    Snape stared down at Klein, and the commotion didn''t change his expression.

    Klein bowed slightly.

    "Dean, I''m sorry."

    When the words fell, he suddenly changed the subject.

    "But I won''t buckle it next time."

 Chapter 15

    Such a steady, steady answer was obviously beyond Severus Snape''s surprise.

    He was stunned for a second, then slightly raised his chin and carefully looked at the student who "provoked" himself again and again.

    "It''s really unpleasant."

    Snape thought to himself, his empty black eyes flashed a trace of past memories. After tens of seconds of silence, he spoke slowly, his face full of undisguised disgust.

    "Greenwald, you remind me of a man who is rude, arrogant and ignorant."

    After a pause, Snape straightened up.

    "I hope... You can bring me some surprises."

    "I will, Dean Snape. I will do my best."

    Klein bowed slightly and was neither humble nor arrogant.

    "Very good."

    With a sad smile, Snape seemed quite satisfied with the answer.

    "So..."

    Suddenly, his face was stiff and he turned to look at the new students of Slytherin and Gryffindor who were still stunned.

    "Why don''t you write down the answers to those questions just now?"

    This sentence seemed to be a switch, and the frozen freshmen reacted one after another. The sound of "rustling" filled the whole classroom in an instant.

    Snape took a deep look at Klein and walked back to the podium.

    "Potter, because you contradicted the professor, I''ll deduct one point for Gryffindor. As for grindworth, you won five points for Slytherin, but if your medicine doesn''t satisfy me later, your confinement will be extended from a week to a month."

    Snape wrote a few notes on parchment with a quill pen, and Snape''s tone was flat and indisputable. After that, he asked everyone to turn to page 6 of the magic potions and potions (Beginner Level) and start working in pairs to prepare today''s magic potion formula - a simple potion for treating scabies.

    By the way, Daphne with beautiful blonde hair was in the group with Klein Greengrass.

    "Thank you, Klein... Thank you for your chocolate."

    While weighing snake teeth, she whispered thanks to Klein. Daphne squeezed the brass weight hard and looked a little nervous.

    "That''s nothing, Daphne, and you have too many snake teeth."

    With some helplessness in his eyes, Klein had to help the nervous students weigh the needed herbs again.

    Then, put the pot, ignite, put the ground medicinal materials in turn, and stir

    His movements are steady and neat, like an extremely precise machine.

    "Tut."

    Snape, who was quietly staring at Klein, tugged at the corners of his mouth.

    "Slug, fangs, porcupine sting, cicada sloughing, ha, it''s really interesting to make magic medicine."

    If the charm of alchemy is "equivalent exchange", I''m afraid the charm of magic medicine is "infinite evolution". Klein stirred the things in the pot with a smile. The blisters outside the "gudu gudu" made him very happy.

    "Klein, you''re a genius."

    Because Klein completed the preparation of magic medicine by herself, Daphne had nothing to do but to give him a hand and do some work such as preparing medicine bottles. Looking at the potion in the pot gradually turning into the crimson purple described in the book, she said with some envy.

    "OK."

    Klein smiled casually.

    "If only I were like you, maybe this can..."

    She murmured in a voice that she could only hear. Daphne''s expression was a little low.

    "What?"

    Klein blinked and listened.

    "Oh... Nothing, I mean... Look, the medicine is ready. Let''s pack it."

    Seeing that Klein was so close to herself, Daphne was startled and quickly stepped back. But soon, she realized that it was impolite. She couldn''t help blushing. She hesitated and grabbed a crystal bottle in an attempt to ease the embarrassing atmosphere.

    "Pa."

    Not far away, came the sound of broken vessels.

    "Miss Parkinson, move gently!"

    Snape lengthened his tone and gave a cold look at the direction of the riot.

    "I''m sorry, Professor Snape."

    Pansy lowered her head so that her face could not be seen clearly.

    Draco in her group frowned and looked disgusted.

    "It''s my faux pas. I should know that everyone has his own secret."

    Klein smiled and took the crystal bottle in the little girl''s hand.

    "Sorry."

    Daphne was holding her robe and her voice was as thin as a mosquito.

    "Hey, you''re the eldest lady from the Greengrass family. Look at Draco and pansy. The most they say to me is not" sorry. "

    A drop of medicine was filled without leakage, and Klein blinked at the little girl around him.

    Most of the students of Slytherin college come from a pure blood family. Daphne''s gringrass family, like Malfoy family, has a high position in a specific circle.

    "Ha ha."

    Daphne was amused, unknowingly relieved her tension, stared at Klein''s face, and asked with great interest.

    "And you, Klein, you never said anything about your family."

    "Me?"

    After hearing this, Klein was stunned for a moment, and then resumed his usual expression and opened his mouth with a relaxed tone.

    "I have no home."

    "Oh, sorry!"

    Daphne''s smile disappeared in an instant, and her face looked flustered.

    "I shouldn''t have mentioned this!"

    "Don''t worry, I recently found my distant Gu Zu. She is a very interesting person and is very kind to me."

    Think of bashida The wrinkled but merciful face of Bashar Al Saud softened Klein''s eyes.

    "That''s nice."

    Not knowing how to respond, Daphne had to follow Klein''s words.

    "If you have a chance, please be sure to come to Godric Valley and I will do my best to entertain you. But now, please ask the dean of justice to score our potion."

    Daphne, after all, was just a little girl with a fragile heart. Klein smiled, cleverly shifted the heavy topic, raised her hand and attracted Snape, who was patrolling the classroom.

    "Grindworth, it seems that you and miss Greengrass are very sharp."

    Floating like a big bat to Klein and Daphne''s desks, Snape took the bottle of purplish medicine. He pulled out the cork, put the mouth of the bottle under his hooked nose and smelled it. His face was a bit gloomy with the naked eye.

    "Well."

    Daphne lifted her heart to her throat and squeezed the green edge of her robe nervously.

    Do you?

    What''s wrong with the medicine?

    "Not bad."

    In the end, Snape still couldn''t find any problems, so he had to give full marks with a calm face.

    "Well, your closed time is a week, Greenwald, starting tonight."

    Put away the medicine, he stared at Klein''s sapphire eyes and said faintly.

 Chapter 16

    Klein admitted that his performance in the first potion class was regular.

    Although the things he learned at this stage are not enlightening to him, he can''t even go a thousand miles in one step. If the foundation is not laid well, he will never boil complex magic drugs. He still understands this truth.

    "Klein, there''s no class in the afternoon. Let''s have some fun!"

    After class, Draco Malfoy hurried to Klein''s side and glared at Neville who wanted to come from an angle that Klein couldn''t see.

    Being so frightened, the little fat man really didn''t dare to come forward again.

    "OK."

    Anyway, Snape''s confinement, oh, no, the small stove is in the evening, and Klein has a free afternoon.

    "That''s great."

    Draco smiled, his pale face full of joy.

    "All right, let''s go to lunch. Stirring the crucible all morning makes me hungry."

    Clapping Draco on the shoulder, Klein nodded to several acquaintances of Gryffindor, and then left the classroom with a group of Slytherin freshmen.

    "Hey, Harry, do you see Malfoy like that? He has become a valet next to Klein Greenwald!"

    After Klein and others left, Ron''s face suddenly showed an exaggerated expression, and his tone was full of schadenfreude.

    "So?"

    Harry blinked and looked at his friend strangely.

    "You''re boring, Harry. Think about the train."

    Facing Harry''s eyes, Ron couldn''t help reminding.

    He went on without waiting for the other party to answer.

    "Doesn''t that bastard boast of nobility? Ha, look at it now."

    "If you can be as good as Klein, there will be a lot of people around you."

    Suddenly, a slightly shrill female voice suddenly interrupted their conversation.

    Harry and Ron turned to see Hermione Granger was holding his arms around his chest and staring at them with his big brown eyes.

    "It has nothing to do with you."

    With that look in his eyes, a faint blush climbed onto Ron''s freckled face. He stammered, as if guilty.

    "Whatever you want."

    After hearing this, the little girl showed disdain and left alone with the book in her arms.

    "See, that''s why no one likes her."

    Ron''s pressure was obviously reduced by the departure of "annoying", he breathed a sigh of relief, and then vowed to speak to Hermione''s back.

    "I bet she doesn''t have any friends."

    "Hermione... In fact, she''s very enthusiastic. She''s also very smart, but she''s a little proud."

    Harry also looked at Hermione''s back. Somehow, his mind suddenly flashed Klein''s handsome face.

    After a second, he blinked.

    "Ron, you have to admit that some people are different from us."

    ......

    Students from snake college will have some form 2, Klein thinks, which may be related to Salazar, the founder of the college Slytherin''s personal philosophy of "pure blood first".

    So he was not surprised when the little Zhengtai with melon seed face seriously warned him to stay away from those non Slytherin students.

    Don''t ask, it''s a college tradition.

    "The reckless men of Gryffindor and the rice bucket of Hufflepuff are not qualified to play with us. If they have to make a choice, Ravenclaw''s nerds can barely."

    Draco straightened up like a little snake with its head raised and spitting out a message.

    Behind him, Crabbe and gore also answered one after another.

    "Yes, that''s it." "Boss Klein, forget the waste. They don''t deserve to be your friends."

    "Hey, can you listen to me?"

    Klein smiled helplessly and put down his wizard playing cards.

    "Of course."

    Draco nodded repeatedly, very clever.

    "Thank you."

    After thanking, Klein blinked and asked the three a question.

    "What is the most important thing in your heart?"

    What is the most important?

    The question caught Draco and the three at once.

    After thinking for a while, they gave their own answers.

    "Honor!" "Power!" "Wealth!"

    Klein smiled, not surprisingly.

    Draco was born in a pure blood family, and his traditional thought made him feel that honor was above all else; Crabbe is a big man, and violence is his favorite; Gore has a difficult family and is somewhat greedy.

    "So, Klein, what''s your answer? What do you want most?"

    Seeing the look on Klein''s face, Draco couldn''t help asking.

    "Me?"

    After pulling the corners of his mouth, Klein stretched out his hand and slowly closed his five fingers.

    "Children make choices. I want honor, strength and wealth!"

    The language fell, and the atmosphere became a little strange.

    Draco looked at Klein as if petrified. His mouth opened again and again, but he still couldn''t say any words.

    "All" is crazy!

    however......

    How handsome!

    "That''s a very snake yard style answer. You''re a real Slytherin."

    Draco and Klein were so shocked that they couldn''t speak, but a deep hoarse voice came behind them.

    "Blood man barrow" suddenly poked his head out of the wall, revealing empty eyes and thin face.

    "Hello, Mr. barrow. I thought you were at the astronomy tower."

    Klein and Slytherin''s ghosts nodded and smiled friendly - it''s necessary to have a good relationship with the ghosts, which will let you know a lot of secrets.

    Of course, except for the naughty ones.

    "I overheard your conversation, Greenwald. You''re fine. Recently, the ghosts have been talking about you. You will become the pride of the snake yard. I have no doubt about it."

    "Blood man barrow" flashed a trace of satisfaction in those dark eyes.

    Then, in a rather strange gesture, he turned his head and stared at the three Draco who were too frightened to speak.

    "As for you... Mediocre wretches, putting aside your vulgar ideas and following smart people is what you should do most."

    Barrow opened his mouth calmly, as if he were stating the simplest fact.

    "Remember, cunning, shrewd, judging the situation and being wise."

    With that, he ignored Draco and looked at Klein again.

    "Whatever your last name, Slytherin will help you reach your peak!"

    "Of course, the glory goes to the snake yard."

    Hearing the speech, Klein was thoughtful, but he still didn''t hesitate. He smiled faintly, and his blue eyes were like shining stars.

    "Very good."

    Barrow nodded and floated into the wall again.

    When the terrible ghost disappeared completely, Draco three suddenly relaxed and collapsed on the carved armchair.

    "Dumbledore moves very fast."

    Ignoring the sweaty little partner on the opposite side, Klein tapped the table rhythmically with his fingers. Judging from the conversation just now, the well-informed ghost obviously heard something.

    "But... That''s good."

    With a movement of his fingertips, he closed his eyes.

    In the light of the miserable green lights in the lounge, the boy''s expression was calm and confident.

 Chapter 17

    At night, eight o''clock sharp.

    Severus Snape''s office was in the cellar, next to the potion classroom - an extremely gloomy place with specimens and glass bottles.

    Typical snake yard style.

    "Good, better than I expected."

    Looking at Klein standing in front of him, Snape put his arms around his chest, and a trace of satisfaction flashed in his dark eyes.

    Punctuality has always been an excellent quality.

    "Good evening, Dean."

    Klein saluted slightly with textbook humility.

    "Greenwald, your job today is to clean the dust on the specimen."

    He raised his chin slightly, and Snape''s expression was as indifferent as ever.

    Then he ignored Klein and continued to write and draw on parchment with a frown, as if there were no one else in the room.

    Klein shrugged his shoulders and took out the magic wand hidden in his sleeve bag, but before he could spell, Snape''s unique sinister voice came into his ears.

    "No magic spells, Greenwald. My collection is very precious."

    No magic spells?

    Klein was stunned and then smiled relieved.

    After looking at Snape, who was buried behind his desk, he rolled up his robe sleeves, honestly picked up the feathers in the corner and began his work.

    "Sha Sha."

    As he looked at the strange specimens and brushed away the dust on them, Klein''s action was very light, and there was almost no superfluous sound except the slight waving of the feather.

    Time goes by

    "All right, Greenwald, today''s work is over."

    When the short needle of the magic clock pointed to "Nine", Snape raised his head, put down his pen and said without any emotion.

    "Well, good night."

    Klein saluted goodbye, put down his feathers, swept around and left.

    But just then, several pieces of parchment suddenly fell from the sky and suspended in the air, blocking his way!

    "Huh?"

    Klein caught the parchment and turned around slightly unexpectedly.

    "I thought I had to wipe the specimens for a month in a row to get your additional guidance."

    "Knowledge is precious, Greenwald, you and I know that."

    Behind his desk, Snape resumed his arms around his chest and stared at Klein indifferently.

    "So you have to pay the price."

    "Yes, it''s very fair."

    Klein put away the parchment and nodded approvingly.

    There may be hatred for no reason in the world, but there is absolutely no love for no reason. He doesn''t think there is anything in his body that can make Snape treat him differently.

    "Well, you''re a smart man. I like dealing with smart people."

    After a close look at Klein, Snape lengthened his tone.

    "In the future, I will assign you some extra homework, or spells, or potions, but no matter what, your results must satisfy me."

    "Er... I don''t understand what you mean. What price do I have to pay?"

    Klein seldom had doubts, but he did not find the key point in Snape''s words.

    "That''s the price, Greenwald. Your entertainment time will be greatly reduced in the future. If you can''t satisfy me, you can''t even rest!"

    Snape frowned, his tone still cold.

    "This..."

    Klein''s eyes began to look strange. He endured it again and again, but in the end he couldn''t help laughing.

    That''s scary. That''s it?

    Klein secretly warned himself that in the future, he must not use "conspiracy theory" to guess the mind of dead pride.

    "Sorry, Dean, I''m just too happy."

    Seeing Snape''s expression getting worse, Klein quickly restrained his smile and apologized very skillfully.

    "Hum."

    Snape snorted coldly, his face full of gloom.

    But somehow, the cold hum in Klein''s ear felt strange

    "Now, take your homework and get out of my office."

    Keenly aware that his majesty seemed hard to deter the damn bear child opposite, Snape raised his face, waved his wand and opened the door of the office.

    This is a seeing off.

    "OK, Dean."

    Klein won''t sell cheap.

    He nodded honestly and walked out without thinking.

    "And... Have a good rest tonight. The beetle of the Ministry of magic will certainly ask you a lot of questions tomorrow. It doesn''t matter if you lose face, but I won''t allow you to damage the face of the snake yard."

    When Klein''s foot stepped out of the door, Snape''s gloomy voice sounded again.

    "OK, good night."

    Klein was not surprised. He had guessed some clues from the words of "blood man barrow" in the afternoon. Five days have passed since the "healing spell" was improved. It''s time for the Ministry of magic to show up.

    "It''s really unpleasant."

    When Klein left the office, Snape silently put down his arms and looked up at the rough stone ceiling.

    "Klein''s situation is very special, Severus."

    Dumbledore''s words rang through his mind again, and he gently closed his eyes.

    ......

    Nine hours ago, the principal''s office.

    "Klein''s situation is very special, Severus.

    A man who wanders the world by half a spell book and a broken wand, even if he is only eleven years old, you can''t treat him as an ordinary child. "

    When Dumbledore said this, his expression was still gentle, but under that gentleness, there was a kind of awe that Snape couldn''t understand.

    "Except you, almost all professors have privately asked me whether this child''s" Greenwald "is that" Greenwald ". Every time I told them with great certainty that it was the "greendevo" and Klein was the last direct descendant of the family. "

    "It''s none of my business."

    Snape sat opposite Dumbledore, his gloomy face showing a trace of impatience.

    Yes or no, what does it have to do with him?

    "He''s at your Slytherin college."

    The old man raised his voice slightly.

    "And very ambitious!"

    "With all due respect," ambition "is not derogatory. It is the excellent quality of every snake yard person."

    Even though he doesn''t care much about external things, Snape still has a great sense of recognition and pride in his college.

    "Severus, I''m the principal of this school. Of course I know Slytherin''s tradition, but Klein is different."

    The pure blue eyes flashed in his mind, and Dumbledore sighed gently.

    "For people like that, secular rules can''t restrict them. They can only do what they want..."

    "Just like you."

    Snape suddenly spoke and interrupted Dumbledore.

    "Oh, yes, it''s similar to when I was young."

    Dumbledore smiled and nodded slightly.

    "So when he grows up, I want him to be the principal of this school!"

    "What? You''re crazy!"

    Hearing this, Snape''s expression finally changed greatly.

    What is this, a cold joke?

    "You don''t understand, Severus, you don''t understand."

    Dumbledore smiled mysteriously as he met the shocked eyes.

    "He said he was very interested in potions, so I''d like you to teach him some potions."

    "No."

    Snape turned down the proposal without thinking about it, and his face was solemn.

    He is not Dumbledore''s echo. He belongs to his own knowledge. He is qualified to decide whether to teach others.

    "I knew it would."

    Dumbledore was not surprised. With a wave of his old wand, a piece of parchment on his desk floated in front of Snape.

    "Look at this. You''ll change your mind."

    "Hum."

    With a cold hum, Snape looked down at the contents of the parchment.

    As time went by, he fell into a long silence.

    "Well, I promised."

    I don''t know how long later, Snape nodded with a complicated face.

    James baud?

    no

    He''s in Klein Greendevo saw his own shadow

 Chapter 18

    Klein could clearly feel the change of Snape''s attitude towards himself, but he was better at understanding the contents of those pages of parchment than this.

    "Ten uses of goat liver fruit? Ten?"

    After carefully recalling the knowledge about sheep liver fruit, Klein was surprised to find that no matter which book, even the most authoritative potion and magic, only recorded nine uses of sheep liver fruit.

    Absolutely not. After a pause, his tone suddenly became serious.

    "Many people in the Ministry suspect that this spell is not the result of Klein glindwald''s own research."

    A child who has just learned to wave a wand in school knows a few questions, Klein Grindworth was clearly the puppet pushed out by old fox Dumbledore!

    Do you still want to hide such a low-level trick from him, your excellency?

    Cornelli Fudge sneered and his eyes seemed to light a fire.

    Silently watching the minister''s sudden performance, Klein was speechless.

    Cornell''s obsession with power Fudge is deeply trapped in the quagmire of conspiracy theory. Anything slightly related to Dumbledore can automatically turn into a threat to his ministerial throne.

    Originally, he wanted to simply brush his reputation. Who knows, he ran into such a thing. Klein frowned slightly, thought for a second, and lowered his head like a good child.

    "Is it from the Ministry or you?"

    Dumbledore remained unmoved and threw the problem back to Cornell Fudge.

    "This, no comment."

    Cornelli Fudge''s attitude was very tough. He went on without waiting for the other party to speak.

    "Dumbledore, anyway, the child is innocent. If you want to use" Greenwald "as your umbrella for misdeeds, you are very wrong!"

    Professor McGonagall was a little confused.

    What the hell?

    "Yes, you did beat Garrett Greenwald, but that was a long time ago.

    People will grow old one day. It''s not what wise people should do. "

    With an expression of "I''ve seen through it all", cornelli Fudge sighed.

    "Isn''t it part of your plan to deliberately bring the children of the enemy family from Germany to Hogwarts and make him famous in the wizard world?"

    Cornelli Fudge touched the brim of his hat, and the sneer from the corners of his mouth showed an undisguised sarcasm.

    "You have been silent in this castle for too long, so you want the outside world to see your mind and your ability again. Am I right?"

    Well founded, irrefutable!

    If you can, Klein really wants to praise the minister with full brain tonic ability.

    He felt cornelli Fudge''s not going to write a novel is really second to none.

    "Ha ha."

    Dumbledore didn''t speak, just smiled.

    He looked at Connelly quietly Fudge, eyes bland and gentle.

    "Klein''s talent is beyond doubt."

    Just then, a gloomy voice suddenly came from everyone''s ears.

    Long hair and a black robe.

    Severus Snape appeared quietly at the door like a ghost.

 Chapter 19

    Why, Severus Snape will be here?

    It''s simple.

    He came to support the students.

    Of course, he won''t admit it himself.

    "Klein''s talent is beyond doubt."

    Snape walked into the room, regardless of whether the round faced old man opposite was the Minister of magic or not. His expressionless mouth seemed to be stating the simplest fact.

    "Professor Severus Snape, I don''t think you need to be here."

    A cold hum, Connelly Fudge''s tone was rather bad.

    After all, he is a high-ranking figure. He doesn''t have to give anyone a good face except Dumbledore.

    "Oh."

    Snape raised his chin slightly, revealing his gloomy face under his long greasy hair.

    His meaning can''t be more obvious.

    I''ve come. What can you do?

    "Damn it!"

    See Snape''s cynical face, Connelly Fudge could not help scolding in his heart.

    Is there something wrong with each one?

    This one laughs and that one laughs.

    Shouldn''t he be respected as the Minister of magic?

    "Cough, minister, let''s talk about business first."

    The accompanying Secretary saw the anger of his minister and had to change the topic to ease the heavy atmosphere.

    No way.

    In other people''s territory, even if their ministry of magic represents the official, they have to be careful.

    One is Dumbledore, the "greatest wizard", and the other is Severus, the "potion master" Snape.

    Are not simple roles.

    If you tear your face

    The little secretary shivered unconsciously.

    "Well, back to business, the Ministry of magic unanimously decided that the inventor of the" improved healing spell ", that is, Klein Greenwald himself... "

    Said cornelli Fudge glanced at Klein.

    "I can''t provide clear evidence to prove that I am a spell reformer, so I temporarily push the issuance of Merlin''s third level medal."

    Ridiculous!

    This was Klein''s sudden, Professor McGonagall said in a deep voice.

    "Merlin jazz group" is the only international excellent wizard group that is not under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of magic but recognized by the magic world.

    In fact, Cornell Fudge himself had no right to interfere in the internal affairs of the jazz.

    "But... The Ministry of magic has the right to supervise and protect minor wizards."

    If you can''t control it, you can control it, cornelli Fudge''s attitude is very tough.

    Even though he knew that this was unreasonable, the desire for control had been magnified infinitely under the action of brain tonic conspiracy theory. Whatever Dumbledore wanted to promote, he must stop it.

    Oppose for the sake of opposition!

    "It''s against the rules. The Ministry of magic can''t do that."

    Professor McGonagall still refused to give in.

    "Absurd."

    Snape also snorted coldly and looked at the officials of the Ministry of magic.

    But just then Dumbledore, who had been silent, suddenly spoke.

    "All right, Mileva, Severus."

    He shook his head, looked at Klein, who was silent and trying to pretend to be a good child, and finally looked at Connelly opposite On fudge.

    "Thank you for coming to inform me in your busy schedule, Cornell. Then, have a nice day."

    If you don''t open your mouth, you''ll see off the guests as soon as you open your mouth.

    Dumbledore deliberately accentuated the word "happy".

    Although he was laughing, anyone in the room could feel the anger behind the words.

    "I will."

    Unwilling to be outdone, Cornell replied Fudge took the lead out of the room holding his bowler hat. Naturally, the other officials of the Ministry of magic did not dare to neglect and left the principal''s office with their own Minister.

    By the way, no one sent them.

    "Headmaster, it''s not fair."

    Professor McGonagall opened his mouth again after the annoying ghosts left, with both dissatisfaction with the Ministry of magic and sympathy for Klein.

    In all plots and games, children are always innocent.

    "Yes."

    Dumbledore nodded, and the deliberately disguised anger disappeared without a trace.

    He picked up the teacup in front of him and sipped happily. At the same time, he didn''t forget to ask Professor McGonagall and Snape to sit down. His expression was very relaxed.

    "Headmaster!"

    Professor McGonagall raised her tone. Now she is not in the mood to taste the sweet and boring honey tea.

    Snape didn''t refuse and sat on the sofa without saying a word.

    "Professor McGonagall, thank you for defending me, but the difficulty of the Ministry of magic is not a problem, um... In fact, it''s not a problem at all."

    Seeing Dumbledore sitting on the Diaoyutai and unwilling to explain more, Klein sighed and had to appease Professor McGonagall, who was honest and serious.

    Cornelli Fudge thinks he can be restrained by occupying the commanding height of the official position. Oh, no, Dumbledore?

    Obviously, the round faced "power maniac" has forgotten the most important point

    "Mileva, as you said, the Ministry of magic has no right to decide on the award of the Merlin medal. What they say is powerful. In fact, they can only refuse to promote Klein''s" improved healing spell ".

    Cornelli Fudge, my old friend obviously takes his power too seriously. "

    Dumbledore smiled, his gray beard trembling.

    "I am a member of the Jazz corps and am qualified to recommend Klein to the Jazz Corps.

    In other words, the reason for taking the path of the Ministry of magic is just to get official recognition and make Klein''s honor more justifiable. "

    "You mean..."

    Professor McGonagall was a little stunned and some reacted.

    "I can directly write to invite other jazz members to visit Hogwarts. According to the regulations, as long as more than five Jazz members affirm clay''s contribution to the magic world, they can directly award the Merlin medal."

    Facing Professor McGonagall''s eyes, Dumbledore nodded affirmatively.

    Applying for the Merlin medal through the Ministry of magic is just to get endorsement to promote the spell.

    Cornelli Besides being absurd, Dumbledore only felt funny when fudge came out for his own selfish desires.

    Someone has fallen into the mire of desire and can''t get out

    Guess who will be cursed after Klein''s "improved healing curse" is not promoted through the Ministry of magic, but through the joint promotion of the Jazz troupe?

    Anyway, it won''t be him.

    "Well, I''m leaving."

    The matter was solved perfectly, and Snape, who had been sitting quietly on the sofa, took the initiative to leave.

    Before leaving, he looked at Klein, paused, deliberately lowered his voice and gave an order.

    "Remember, Greenwald, don''t immerse yourself in honor... You know, it''s a terrible end if you can''t finish your homework."

 Chapter 20

    Cornelli When Fudge''s farce came to an end, Klein put it behind him as soon as he returned to the dormitory. Chilo, who focused on the deduction of "sheep liver fruit", stammered to interrupt Draco, and quietly clenched his fist in the invisible sleeve.

    "Yes."

    Little Draco nodded, his heart motionless.

    If Klein gets a title like "number one seeker", he can be jealous.

    But the Merlin medal

    What''s that? Can you eat it?

    Instead of being jealous of Klein, it''s better to get ready and show off in next week''s flight class.

    "That''s great... Greenwald... Greenwald should be the youngest person in history to win the Merlin medal."

    Chilo had a meaningful smile on his face. Although his tone was full of admiration for Klein, it was not difficult to find that a trace of unspeakable jealousy flashed in the depths of those brown eyes.

    "Well, it''s great."

    Draco''s tone was perfunctory, and he obviously didn''t want to talk to Professor Chilo endlessly in the library.

    To be honest, he was not interested in the strange wizard.

    If Draco had to be ranked as the "most annoying professor for freshmen", Professor Chilo would be the second from the bottom, just like Professor bins of the history of Magic - a ghost who only reads old history according to the book.

    "It''s very, very... Powerful."

    Chilo nodded, as if he agreed with Draco. I don''t know whether he was slow or pretended not to see the impatience on each other''s face. He pulled a chair and sat down opposite Draco.

    Little Draco''s expression froze, like being forced to feed a fly.

    "Did he... Say... About his family? I mean, you must know where he comes from."

    In fact, Chilo didn''t want to hold on to the name "Klein greendevo" if he could, but the orders from the great master were always ringing in his mind. So he had to use all his patience to force out a disgusting smile and ask again.

    "I don''t know. He only said he was German."

    At this point, little Draco frowned. On second thought, he really didn''t know any details about Klein.

    It''s so mysterious.

    In the past, Draco thought his friend was like the sun, always surrounded by countless people, but now it seems that the man is clearly an ethereal fog, which can''t be seen or touched.

    "Malfoy?"

    Seeing that little Draco was stunned, Chilo forced down his anger and raised his tone a little.

    "Oh, sorry, I''m distracted."

    After all, I''m only eleven years old. It''s easy to get distracted when I think about things. Hearing the call, Draco suddenly recovered and subconsciously apologized.

    "Nothing."

    His facial muscles twitched slightly. Chilo pretended to forgive him generously. He wanted to crush the kid into meat pie.

    Take a deep breath, he said word by word.

    "Since Klein is away, I won''t disturb you.

    however...... Please do me a little favor if you When you see Klein, please tell him: quellinus Chilo really wants to communicate with him in private After some communication, the time will be set next Wednesday, 8 p.m. "

    "No, Klein is locked up at 8 p.m., Professor Snape."

    After hearing Chilo''s words, Draco almost subconsciously replied.

    "Oh..."

    The heart secretly scolded a damn, Chilo smiled.

    "Then change it to 7 p.m., please... Please."

    He really couldn''t stay here for a moment. After telling his master''s order, he didn''t give little Draco any chance to refuse. He left his seat with his thick headscarf and walked out of the library quickly.

    Looking at the back of the wizard leaving, little Draco, who forcibly became a "microphone", was stunned for two seconds, and then involuntarily turned his mouth.

    "What a strange man."

 Chapter 21

    Klein''s first Saturday at Hogwarts was very substantial. Except for the morning episode, he was immersed in the ocean of knowledge all day.

    Learning makes people happy, and the old saying is true~

    "It is smooth in appearance, cold in nature and sweet in taste. It can cure most of the heat poisons, but it can also be used as the main material of poisons. That is to say, if certain conditions are met, the properties can be transformed. So, what should I start with in my experiment..."

    At the dinner table, Klein was still thinking about the changes in the drug properties of "sheep liver fruit".

    Because of too much investment, he even forgot to eat the steak he had bitten. Until the magic of the house elf took away the dinner plate, he suddenly regained his mind, and a little remorse appeared in his blue eyes.

    "Waste is a bad behavior. You should pay attention next time."

    Talking to himself, Klein got up and left the table.

    Before the library was closed, he decided to check some information before the curfew, but before he got out of the restaurant, the little girl with a melon face asked him to give up the idea.

    "Draco, are you okay?"

    Klein greeted young master Malfoy and asked with concern.

    "Who? Oh, Klein, I''m fine."

    Draco, who was wandering alone, was startled and calm. His face was paler than usual. He grabbed strands of hair on his head and put on a reluctant smile at the corners of his mouth.

    "Hey, man, who did you meet in the library?"

    He moved his nose slightly and glanced at the book under the other party''s arm. Klein said quietly.

    "It''s Professor Chilo, the one in the defense against the dark arts class... By the way, he asked me to tell you that he wanted to invite you to his office at 7 p.m. next Wednesday to talk about the improvement of the spell."

    Remembering what happened in the library, Draco blinked and answered truthfully.

    "Professor Chilo''s invitation? I see."

    With a movement in his heart, Klein reached out and patted each other on the shoulder.

    A flash of light flashed by

    "Well, I''m going to the library. Go and have dinner. The meal time will be over soon."

    Quietly taking back his magic, he showed a gentle smile.

    Somehow, seeing the smile, Draco seemed to be less tired.

    After saying goodbye to the little friend who was secretly cast the "tranquility curse" and didn''t know it, Klein went straight out of the restaurant. But instead of going to the library, he went directly to the eighth floor and came to Dumbledore''s principal''s office.

    "Password."

    The stone monsters on both sides of the wooden door asked.

    "Cream honey."

    Klein whispered.

    "Squeak ~"

    The door opened and he walked in slowly.

    "Here you are."

    Seeing Klein, Dumbledore behind his desk was not surprised. After forming an "alliance", the two met almost every day.

    "Sit down. I''ve written and posted the letter. Don''t worry."

    He raised his head and invited Klein to sit down opposite.

    But Klein didn''t move. He just looked at Dumbledore quietly.

    "Whisper."

    The old man understood, picked up his wand and waved it, isolating all external prying eyes.

    "Voldemort appeared."

    When the "secret spell" came into effect, Klein said in a deep voice.

    "Huh?"

    Dumbledore was startled and his eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously.

    "He''s in the castle, quellinus Chilo. He''s Voldemort. He can''t be wrong."

    The expression was as calm as ever, and Klein moved forward slightly.

    "Let''s go out for a walk and kill him by the way. It won''t take much to do soon."

    "Wait a minute, don''t worry!"

    Dumbledore took a deep breath and couldn''t keep up with Klein''s rhythm.

    What''s all this and what, quelinas How could Chilo be Voldemort?

    The excellent wizard from Ravenclaw, but he watched him grow up and step by step became a professor of "defense against the dark arts".

    however......

    Chilo''s recent performance is really strange.

    The old man narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes under his half moon glasses.

    "Evidence, do you have any evidence?"

    Pressing down his doubts, Dumbledore decided to listen to Klein first. It was important and he had to be careful.

    "I smell it."

    Originally, Klein didn''t want to take care of Voldemort''s broken things for the time being. After all, the well water didn''t invade the river.

    Besides, it''s good to have a guy who likes to jump up and down to share the outside sight for him.

    But now the noseless Pipi monster actually put his mind on him and delusions affect his study?

    Sorry, this can''t stand.

    "Smell?"

    Dumbledore was speechless, but not incomprehensible.

    Powerful wizards generally have good intuition. Since Klein says Chilo has a problem, Chilo may really have a problem.

    As for whether this will be a conspiracy

    Come on, if Klein really wants to do something, no one in the castle can stop him. There''s no need to try hard to make up a lie.

    The "gringott invasion" at the end of July flashed in his mind, and he remembered what was hidden in Eris''s magic mirror. Dumbledore rubbed the old magic wand that had changed hands, and his face gradually sank.

    Unexpectedly, Voldemort sneaked into the school under his eyes.

    He can''t allow such a thing!

    "Klein, you stay here first. I''ll talk to Professor Chilo."

    Determined, Dumbledore got up, picked up the old wand and hid it in the wide sleeve. After a second, he hesitated again, sat back in his chair and shook his head gently.

    "No, no, this is not the time."

    "You mean... Afraid to involve innocent students."

    Seeing Dumbledore''s eyes, Klein instantly understood why the other party sat down again.

    As the principal, Dumbledore always put the safety of teachers and students first. Rash contact with Chilo may hurt the innocent.

    When he thought of it, he blinked and suddenly came up with an idea.

    An idea that can not only let Voldemort honestly not disturb him, but also improve the external wind evaluation and eliminate the inherent impression of "greendevo" in the magic world

    "In that case, let''s play a play with Voldemort."

    With a smile on his lips, Klein sat opposite Dumbledore.

    "You mean..."

    Countless possibilities flashed through his mind, and Dumbledore was puzzled.

    "First of all, in the external perception, Voldemort is dead. No matter what your purpose is to destroy Voldemort, you can only make those people in the Ministry of magic, especially cornelli fudge, believe that this is a farce directed and played by themselves.

    You know, you''ll never wake a man who pretends to sleep. "

    "Just like in the morning."

    Dumbledore answered.

    "Yes, just like in the morning."

    Klein nodded.

    "We can monitor Voldemort and make sure he doesn''t act rashly. When everyone is in place..."

    The more he said, the brighter his eyes, and he raised a finger.

    "It''s the best time to do it."

 Chapter 22

    No one would have thought that a trip would change his life.

    Enter the room, quellinus Chilo waved his staff and cast a spell. After carefully doing all the warning work, he took off his heavy scarf and exposed his bald back brain.

    "I have fulfilled your orders, master."

    Once the cowardice was swept away, Chilo''s pale face was extremely flattering, and there was a bit of ruthlessness and malice in his eyes.

    He is an excellent disguiser.

    Even Dumbledore, the "greatest wizard", failed to notice his "Mask".

    "Well done..."

    Chilo''s closed face slowly opened on the back of his head.

    "It''s my pleasure, great master."

    With an excited look on his face, Chilo seemed to have received the best praise in the world. He grinned, but he didn''t dare to laugh, for fear of disturbing the host living in his body.

    "Cough, this is a gift, quellinus... A perfect container. I must get him."

    At this point, Voldemort raised a weak smile, which looked so happy that he accidentally got a cold drink with ice in the hot sun.

    Klein Greendevo.

    A child who can improve the spell at the age of 11.

    No body can be better than this.

    "Of course, my master, you will get everything you want."

    After hearing Voldemort''s words, Chilo couldn''t help feeling a pang of acid. Although intellectually acceptable, but to say a bad word, the little devil with a little talent simply jumped out to "compete for favor" with him.

    For what?

    Obviously, he is the most loyal and humble servant of the great master!

    "Quellinas... Our plan... Needs to be accelerated."

    Like a mirror in his heart, he knew Chilo''s jealousy, but Voldemort didn''t take it seriously. Anyway, all the remaining servants except himself were just chess pieces.

    Use it first if it''s useful, and throw it away if it''s useless.

    What a simple truth.

    "Yes, my master."

    Chilo nodded and thought carefully about the results of his exploration next week.

    He''s sure, Nick LeMay''s Sorcerer''s stone must be hidden in Hogwarts, but the specific location is not clear. The most likely location is the headmaster''s office on the eighth floor - it''s not easy to get in, especially when the owner is still very weak. He can never break through the border under Dumbledore.

    however......

    If you can lure the tiger away from the mountain, maybe you can have a chance?

    "Quellinas... We have to finish the plan in these months... No one can hide it from Dumbledore forever."

    As Dumbledore''s old rival and student, Voldemort had a natural fear of the smiling old man.

    This may have something to do with the experience of the orphanage. On that day, when he saw the greatness of magic, he also planted the seeds of fear for the elderly.

    The shadow is hard to dissipate, albus If Dumbledore doesn''t die, Voldemort can''t feel at ease.

    If his soul was not too broken and in urgent need of recovery, he really wanted to endure the old thing and come out of Albania.

    Unfortunately, most powerful wizards live long. He doesn''t have so much time.

    "Of course, my master."

    Chilo rolled his eyes and spoke.

    "As far as I know, there should be something helpful to your recovery in the Forbidden Forest of the school. If we can sneak into it, maybe we can shorten the planned time..."

    "No, No."

    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Voldemort''s weak voice.

    "Quellinas, my loyal servant... Now we can''t expose, we should keep a low profile as much as possible..."

    Voldemort knew what was on Chilo''s mind. In fact, he had long known that there was something in the forbidden forest that could help him. He was also eager for it.

    Unicorn blood.

    This creature, which symbolizes purity, is very magical, and blood is a great tonic. Although there are some trivial curses, the negative effects of his incomplete existence can be ignored.

    As for whether it will hurt Chilo

    Just as people can''t remember how much bread they ate in their life, he has long forgotten how many servants he abandoned.

    "Yes, my master, I will be careful."

    Chilo nodded respectfully, but his eyes were worried.

    He is not good at making magic medicine. The liquid medicine for maintaining the stability of the soul he spent all his wealth is almost used up.

    If he hadn''t got the magic stone at that time, he might really have to walk around the forbidden forest.

    ......

    "The effect is at least three times that before. It''s incredible!"

    Alberto Hank narrowed his eyes and examined the healed wound for at least three minutes. After repeatedly confirming that he had no discomfort, he took off his glasses and said a heartfelt praise.

    "Improved healing spell" or "new healing spell", this spell brought him too much surprise.

    "Klein Greenwald, an 11-year-old spell reformer, is a genius."

    No one can understand more clearly than him what impact this spell will bring to the magic world. As the current president of the "St. Mungo magic injury hospital", Alberto has great interest in the child he has never met.

    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but cheer up and press the copper button placed on his desk.

    "Ding! Ding! Ding!"

    Three short bells rang, and a woman''s face appeared out of thin air.

    "Dean?"

    Mrs. norcher, the hospital administrator, looked serious.

    "Is there a new patient? Is it Dragon Fire scald or golden dust sore?"

    Before Alberto could speak, Mrs. nocher asked. Usually, only in very few serious cases will their Dean be destined to contact the outside world.

    "It''s different from before, Ms. nocher. I''m going out next week..."

    After a second''s pause, Alberto touched the beard on his chin.

    "Before Thursday, give me a team of ten therapists and I''ll take them to Hogwarts."

    "Hogwarts?"

    Mrs. nocher was a little confused at the words of her Dean.

    Isn''t Hogwarts a school for Wizards?

    Even if the Dean wants to lead the team out to exchange and study, he should go to several other well-known magic hospitals. He can''t get there.

    "Mrs. nocher?"

    Seeing that the other party was a little distracted, Abbott coughed a little.

    "Sorry, Dean, it''s my fault. I''ll set up an experienced therapist team. Please rest assured."

    No matter what the Dean wants to do, it''s not something she, the executive director, needs to worry about. The most important thing is to do her own work honestly. With a promise, Mrs. nocher interrupted the magic communication and got up and left the office.

    After giving the task, Alberto also leaned back on the chair with satisfaction, and a glimmer of expectation flashed in his eyes.

    Such a young man who has shown great talent for therapeutic magic since childhood is worth paying attention to in advance. He will be recruited into the hospital in a few years and is also the seedling of a top therapist.

 Chapter 23

    At the beginning of the new week, Klein said there was no fluctuation in his heart.

    But for other students, this week''s curriculum is obviously more worth looking forward to than the previous week.

    Because

    The flight class is finally about to begin.

    "Don''t worry, I can teach you then. I''m too familiar with riding brooms. I''ve been flying in my manor since I was a child."

    Keep your chest up, Draco Young master Malfoy talked about the little flying skills he knew, with a proud look in his eyes.

    Behind him, Crabbe and Goyle looked excited.

    Broom, that''s a flying broom!

    Who can not expect?

    "Hey, Klein? What are you thinking?"

    The three brothers chatted hotly. Klein, who took the initiative to fall behind them, remained silent until they entered the "Metamorphosis" classroom. Draco noticed the difference behind him and looked back and said in doubt.

    "Job."

    Hearing the question, Klein replied casually.

    "No, Klein, we''re going to have a flight class on Thursday. Are you still thinking about those damn homework?"

    His eyes widened involuntarily, and little master Malfoy''s face was full of disbelief. After pausing for a second, he seemed to suddenly think of something and deliberately lowered his voice.

    "Tell me the truth, man, do you have acrophobia or something? It''s okay. It''s not embarrassing."

    Except for people with acrophobia, Draco firmly believes that no one in the world can resist the charm of flying brooms.

    no one!

    "No, I''m not afraid of height. I just think it''s very dangerous."

    Recalling his previous life, he didn''t want to be a nerd, but he wanted to be a real capable person.

    "Study hard, study hard!"

    Like self hypnosis, young master Malfoy paid more attention to this "Metamorphosis" class than before, and finally completed the task assigned by Professor McGonagall after Klein - changing the needle back into a match.

    That earned him two points for Slytherin.

    Time always passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, most of Monday passed in the noise of Hogwarts students.

    At eight o''clock in the evening, Klein came to Snape''s office under the castle on time and knocked the old wooden door.

    "Come in."

    There was no change when we met on Saturday. Snape still looked gloomy. With long greasy hair half on his shoulders, he raised his head and showed his waxy yellow face.

    "Good evening, Dean."

    Klein walked into the office as usual, took out a clean parchment from the hidden pocket of his robe sleeve and put it on the desk in front of Snape.

    "This is my homework."

    "Yes."

    In a word, Snape didn''t say much. He directly picked up the parchment and scanned the contents on it.

    After reading a few lines, a different color flashed in his eyes, but his face was still very gloomy.

    "Wrong..."

    Ten minutes later, Snape put down the parchment and shook his head gently.

    But before Klein could speak, he pursed the corners of his mouth again.

    "But... You can''t say it''s completely wrong."

    Hearing this, Klein''s heart moved.

    "You want to start with" drowning magic medicine "and" snow sore treatment water ", and try to reverse the idea of the tenth drug of the main ingredient" sheep liver fruit ", but the experimental design is too simple The brain is not bad, but the experience is a lot worse. "

    Snape spoke faintly and threw Klein''s parchment aside.

    Although the surface is calm, he has already set off a huge wave at the bottom of his heart!

    One of the ninety-nine unwritten problems in "magic medicine" has been found a solution?

    After reading Klein''s conjecture and specific operation, Snape''s mind was like a flash of lightning, which lit up all the darkness in an instant!

    To be sure, Klein could not have given the right answer.

    But he offered a feasible way.

    If the other party has his own potion knowledge, at least half of the problem will be solved.

    it is beyond logic and above reason!

    "Hum, I''ll forgive you for the first time. Put aside the matter of sheep liver fruit... I''ll teach you a refining method of" new hemostatic agent "today. I''ll only teach it once after careful reading."

    Under the pressure of the turbulent mood in his heart, Snape got up and took down two sets of crucibles from the medicine rack behind him.

    "If you want to hold back, you must hold back. You can''t lose your dignity!"

    Where Klein could not see, he had a straight face and thought to himself.

 Chapter 24

    Snape''s private class is boring.

    He hardly spoke at all. He only spoke occasionally when he needed to use medicinal materials that needed special treatment.

    In the smoke of the house, Klein studied very seriously. From time to time, he wrote down a few strokes in his thick black book with a quill pen. When Snape finished cooking the so-called "new hemostatic", he had written down a whole page and a half.

    "Have you learned?"

    With a wand on the edge of the crucible, Snape put away the boiled hemostatic with the crystal medicine bottle he had already prepared, and said to Klein expressionless.

    "Yes, Dean."

    The process of preparing medicine was quickly and completely restored in his mind, and Klein nodded affirmatively.

    "Good. Now it''s your turn."

    Different from the expected answer, Snape jumped out of the console without leaving a trace in the corners of his eyes.

    "Yes."

    With permission, Klein immediately began cooking.

    Sorting, grinding, refining, boiling and ignition.

    He moves very quickly without any hesitation. All steps are like rehearsing countless times in his mind. The standard can no longer be standard.

    Snape, who was waiting to pick the wrong one, was in a very complicated mood

    It''s an exaggeration to see all the steps perfectly.

    "Ten minutes later, add crushed red hedge leaves."

    But no matter what Snape thought, Klein just cooked the medicine step by step. When he finished the initial preparation and needed to wait for the change of the liquid medicine, he stopped to wipe his hands and looked at Snape who was silent.

    "Not bad."

    Even the most critical pharmacist could not pick out the mistakes Klein had just made in the process of preparing medicine. Staring at those sapphire eyes, Snape was both relieved and helpless.

    He didn''t expect that one day he would worry because students learn too fast

    "That''s good."

    Klein was relieved to hear the affirmative answer.

    He knows everything. As a master of alchemy, he always has some extra help when he steps into the field of magic medicine. The standard action like a machine is one of them. However, his goal is not to become a "pharmaceutical master", but a "potion master". It is far from enough to imitate and copy. It is a small success to create new prescriptions.

    "Be careful not to miss the time to add herbs."

    Seeing that Klein didn''t relax because of the smooth process, Snape''s expression was slightly slow, but he still calmly reminded him.

    Taking a deep breath of the smoke from the crucible, he narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help pulling down the corner of his mouth.

    The quality of this pot of medicine is quite excellent, and he can''t do it better.

    "Yes, Dean."

    Klein nodded and counted the time accurately.

    Both of them stopped talking, and the atmosphere in the office suddenly became dull. Only the liquid medicine in the pot was bubbling out, rising out of a dreamy dense.

    "Greenwald, have you seen basic herbs and potions?"

    Unexpectedly, Snape broke the silence and asked Klein in in a low voice.

    "Of course, this is a book that every potion producer must read."

    Klein nodded.

    In fact, he not only read the basic herbs and potions, but also the advanced works of the book, herbs and potions (502nd Revision), the art of the crucible and fascinating potions.

    Talking about theoretical knowledge alone, he and Snape are at the same level.

    "Well... It must not be easy for you."

    I don''t know what he thought, Snape''s expression relaxed, and even his sinister tone became a lot softer.

    "Reading is my pleasure, Dean."

    Klein''s heart moved, but he didn''t dare to confirm his guess, so he had to follow the other party''s words.

    "It''s good to seize every opportunity to change yourself. I appreciate that very much... Of course, just that."

    He couldn''t help but show his understanding and sympathizing eyes. Snape coughed slightly in his heart, and quickly changed his mouth to restore his original indifference.

    "Uh... Thank you?"

    Not knowing how to answer, Klein always thought Snape''s performance was a little strange.

    It''s like

    Mother love flooding?

    "Hiss ~"

    He took a cold breath in his heart, and he resolutely stopped this unreliable guess.

    But then again, Snape''s change of attitude towards himself is indeed somewhat abrupt.

    What the hell happened?

    "Pay attention to the control of the fire, Greenwald, be careful... Dumbledore told me something about you last week."

    I don''t know why Snape, who has always been silent, seems to want to chat especially today. But he didn''t seem to be used to it, so the expression on his face was very tangled.

    Klein was silent.

    "It''s not your fault that you can''t choose your origin. Genius always has to go through many difficulties."

    It was like comforting Klein and muttering to himself. Snape''s tone was very low.

    "I know."

    Klein bowed his head and stirred the crucible, some understanding in his heart.

    Snape''s abrupt transformation is 100% and albus Big bluff Dumbledore couldn''t get away with it.

    "I... I had an unfortunate childhood like you, but I always insisted on learning. It''s very important to be diligent and pragmatic. It''s good to hear that you didn''t stop reading when you were wandering on the street."

    Looking at Klein, Snape''s eyes were full of his former appearance.

    Unhappy childhood, pure blood, ambitious, gifted, handsome, long hair

    Klein Greendevo is another Severus Snape.

    At least, he thinks so.

    "I will work hard, Dean."

    As a master who pretended to be confused, Klein wisely followed Snape''s words. Anyway, Dumbledore is not a liar. When he first came to this world in the last life, he did suffer a lot.

    "Yes."

    With a slight nod, Snape was out of conversation and returned to his indifferent expression.

    Klein also put the next medicine into the pot and continued to stir it.

    As time went by, the liquid medicine gradually changed. He took out his wand and put it on the edge of the crucible, and a pot of hemostatic medicine would be cooked.

    Snape nodded.

    "Well, Greenwald, this is your homework for today."

    Collecting Klein''s Potion himself, Snape pretended to be impatient and pulled out a new parchment from the sleeve bag of his robe.

    "Thank you, Dean. Good night."

    Klein was not wordy. He took the parchment and turned away.

    When he left the office, Snape sat down again and looked at the new "hemostatic" in the crystal medicine bottle

    If it was Klein, he should be able to perfectly inherit all his knowledge and go further.

    Thinking of this, the pair of eyes that have been dark all the year round finally recovered a look.

 Chapter 25

    Wednesday will always come, whether Klein wants it or not.

    After dinner with his friends, he walked alone to the third floor of the castle and came to "defense against the dark arts", that is, quelinas In front of Chilo''s office.

    "Dong, Dong, Dong."

    At seven o''clock sharp, Klein pulled the brass lion knockers on the door.

    "Squeak ~"

    The door opened and sent out the unique movement of old wood products. Quilinus Quirrell stood in the middle of the room, looked at Klein outside the door with a smile and extended an invitation.

    "Ah ~ Greenwald, I''m so glad you''re here. Please... Come in."

    "Good evening, Professor Chilo."

    Klein walked into the office with a smile.

    "Sit down, Greenwald, i... I''ll get you some dessert."

    With a wave of his wand, Chilo closed the door and stammered to Klein to sit down. Although he thought he did it secretly, Klein noticed a slight magic fluctuation at the moment he waved his staff.

    The office was completely cut off from the outside world.

    "What is this for? Cast a spell on me?"

    I was a little funny in my heart, but I didn''t show anything on my face. Klein sat on the only low sofa in Chilo''s office and said.

    "Professor, listen to Draco. You have something to teach me about the spell, don''t you?"

    Chilo and Draco Malfoy said "communication", but here in Klein it became "teaching". I have to say that this traceless compliment made Chilo quite comfortable, so that his deliberately disguised smile was natural.

    "Ha ha... What can I teach us about Hogwarts''s genius... You know... I''m just a nerd and have no ability."

    Quellinas Chilo is a top student who graduated from Ravenclaw. Even Klein can''t listen to the other party''s belittling of himself. But thinking of the plan, he had to resist the impulse to take out his wand and kill Voldemort directly. He waved his hand again and again, pretending to be modest and saying that he still had a lot to learn.

    "Good boy... Greenwald, good... Boy."

    Chilo served two cups of black tea and a plate of biscuits.

    "Come and have a taste."

    "Thank you."

    Although he had eaten a lot in the restaurant just now, it was obviously difficult to refuse Chilo''s "kindness". Klein raised his vigilance by holding up his tea cup.

    However, he was surprised that the early warning magic applied to him in advance did not happen.

    Why didn''t Voldemort do it?

    "Master, why don''t we do it?"

    In fact, Chilo, with a smile on his face, could not restrain the endless malice in his heart. But Voldemort''s weak voice kept ringing in his mind, reminding him to be careful and not to be impulsive.

    Now is not the time.

    "Greenwald... I heard you were German..."

    Pressing down his impatience, Chilo turned his eyes, smiled and opened his mouth, and his face was filled with habitual flattery.

    "Yes, Professor Chilo, I''m from Berlin."

    In an unassuming answer, Klein''s eyes were as clear and pure as a spring in early spring.

    "What beautiful eyes."

    Voldemort, who shared his senses, praised himself. Such a pure soul aroused greed in his heart.

    He, must get this body!

    "Berlin is a good place..."

    Obviously feeling the owner''s desire for the damn kid in front of him, Chilo smiled unnaturally.

    He picked up the teacup and said.

    "Let''s talk about the topics related to magic spells... Magic spells. I''m very interested in your newly improved... Newly improved magic spells."

    Interested in magic spells? Lying to ghosts?

    Klein smiled in his heart, but went on according to the other party''s words. In addition to the "improved healing spell", he also deliberately revealed his unique understanding of other spells.

    Yes, it''s "100 million" understanding

    The more he listened, the more frightened he became. The expression on Chilo''s face became stiff.

    "Ha ha... That''s nice. I''m worthy of being a... Genius."

    When Klein stopped talking, he hurriedly squeezed out a dry smile worse than crying to compliment each other.

    At the beginning of the conversation, Chilo rubbed his hands.

    "It''s really impressive... I... I also have some research experience here. Do you want to see..."

    "Well, that''s great."

    Klein''s mouth was slightly raised and his smile was very bright.

    The child was indeed a child. When he saw Klein''s unprepared expression, Chilo unconsciously raised a different kind of pride in his heart. He pretended to turn around and went to his desk to get his research experience, but at the moment of turning around, a tragic green light suddenly shot out of the big scarf wrapped behind his head, right in Klein''s forehead!

    "Come on!"

    Voldemort''s voice was very urgent. The Dementor light just now was his last magic.

    Hearing this, Chilo quickly turned around, flattened Klein''s eyes on the sofa, and roughly pulled off his big scarf.

    Even if the heart is unwilling, but this is the master''s will, he must not disobey.

    "The soul is out of the body."

    With his wand against his face, Chilo''s voice trembled. After his "soul leaving curse" came into effect, a pain like heart and bone gouging spread all over his body.

    "Ah!"

    That feeling like a thousand cuts made Chilo howl.

    "You are mine!"

    In the shrill scream of Chilo, Voldemort laughed wildly in Jie, and the twisted soul rushed at Klein like a black giant snake.

    As long as he gets into the young and talented body, he will make a comeback!

    But

    Things didn''t go as smoothly as Voldemort thought.

    "Deng! Bu! Li! Duo!"

    It takes only a moment to fall from heaven to hell.

    Wild laughter still echoed in the closed office, and Voldemort suddenly screamed more bitterly than Chilo.

    At the moment of touching Klein''s skin, he was melting like ice and snow in the hot sun!

    He vaguely saw a "bird" in Klein''s soul

    phoenix!

    It must be the Phoenix!

    Albus Dumbledore, the immortal, actually cast a guardian spell on the body he longed for!

    damn! damn! damn! damn! damn!

    Voldemort cursed Dumbledore again and again in his heart, but he didn''t know he had cursed the wrong person.

    That bird, that''s not a Phoenix.

    It''s a spirit crow.

    Klein''s patron saint.

    "Oh."

    Lying on the sofa, Klein was very happy. With this little lesson, Voldemort must be honest for a long time and dare not his idea.

    It was not easy to cut the soul. Unexpectedly, it had to be reunited in the end. Voldemort screamed into Chilo''s body and fell into a weak sleep.

    The second victim, Chilo, also vomited several mouthfuls of dirty blood. At this time, there was no blood on his waxy yellow face.

    Endless hatred welled up from the bottom of my heart.

    Looking at Klein, who was "sleeping" on the sofa, he clenched his fist, his nails penetrated deeply into his skin and dripping red blood.

 Chapter 26

    Quellinas Chilo was not the first to be played by Klein to vomit blood, and certainly not the last.

    "After waking up", looking at Chilo''s extremely distorted face, but trying to pretend that nothing had happened, he thought the game was more interesting than he thought.

    "That''s nice."

    Klein sighed to himself.

    When you think about it, keeping Voldemort seems more meaningful than getting rid of Voldemort.

    Although the old snake has no nose, it can jump up and down to attract the eyes of the outside world for him, and even meet his unknown evil taste at some time

    What a perfect tool man!

    "Professor Chilo, what about the research results and why are you so ugly?"

    If the performance has a level, Klein must be a master of the full level. While silently praising Voldemort in his heart, he looked innocently at the bloodless Chilo. He was like an innocent baby, and his eyes were full of surprise.

    "No... nothing."

    Chilo painfully closed his eyes, tried not to look at the face that killed thousands of knives, and tried to resist the urge to spit blood. He took a deep breath and raised his finger to the door.

    "I''ll talk about the research results later. Today... Let''s come here first. I''m tired."

    The pain of tearing the soul and reconnecting is self-evident. What supports him from falling and whining is his absolute loyalty to Voldemort.

    A careless move will lose the game.

    Now he must not reveal flaws and arouse the suspicion of the man behind Klein!

    "Well, it''s nice to talk to you tonight, Professor Chilo. Good night ~"

    Reluctantly shrugged, Klein deliberately lengthened his tone and walked out of the office where Chilo scattered the spell with regret.

    "Bang!"

    Looking back at the heavily closed wooden door, he tilted his mouth slightly and walked briskly back to the snake yard dormitory.

    ......

    As a professor, quellinas Chilo didn''t get much dust sores, and the other professors didn''t have time to substitute, so Hufflepuff''s "defense against the dark arts" class on Thursday was postponed to Saturday morning.

    Knowing that we can''t sleep in during the holidays, the freshmen''s reaction summed up as "Qi, shaking and cold".

    (trembling with anger, cold sweat on hot days, cold hands and feet, can Hogwarts get better? How can we live in badger yard to satisfy you? Tears are running down. The castle is full of oppression against Hufflepuff. When can Hufflepuff really stand up?)

    But all this has nothing to do with Klein.

    Now he is standing on the viaduct in front of the castle with Dumbledore, waiting for the arrival of the "Merlin Jazz regiment".

    "Klein, I''m sorry about your first flight class."

    Had it not been for the arrival of the Merlin jazz, Klein would have stood on the grass waiting for class like other Slytherin students.

    however......

    Dumbledore did not seem to find any regret in each other''s face.

    "It''s all right. It''s best."

    Klein didn''t expect anything about "flying class". He had many better flying methods than broomsticks.

    Rather, the Merlin Jazz came at a good time~

    "Hey, law!"

    The magicians were as punctual as they thought. At about 8:55, Klein and Dumbledore saw a huge carriage pulled by Tianma in the distant sky. When the neighing of Tianma came to their ears, it was exactly 9:00.

    "Da Da..."

    Four tall white Pegasus landed on the viaduct in front of Hogwarts castle and trotted all the way to Klein and Dumbledore.

    On the huge carriage decorated with pure copper and secret silver, there is a golden "m" composed of several magic wands.

    That''s the logo of the Merlin jazz.

    "Click."

    The magic lock on the door was slowly unlocked, like a shy rose blooming its petals, the lower ladder automatically fell, and a white head poked out.

    "Are you there?"

    The old man in dark green robes muttered and bent out of the carriage.

    "Nix Wright, master of herbalism."

    Dumbledore whispered to Klein.

    The Knicks was only the first. In the next few minutes, Klein saw experts and masters in all fields of the world.

    Yafei Thompson, wood Phoenix, UN Angelus, Phila Hope, James White, Alberto Hank, these people were the ones he had to win over or get rid of when he was an emperor in his last life!

    and......

    Seven?

    In order to investigate him, the "Merlin regiment" sent seven people?

    Even taking care of Dumbledore''s face is incredible.

    You know, all the members of the "jazz group" are masters and leaders in a certain field. If they have a strange temper, they don''t say it. Everyone is very proud. At ordinary times, we are either engaged in research or on the way to research. There is no spare time to pay attention to things unrelated to research.

    Now the seven masters are gathered together. The gorgeous lineup is about to catch up with some small magic summits.

    "Ha ha, Dumbledore, my old friend, this is Klein."

    The two sides met and exchanged greetings without nutrition. Alberto, the current president of St. Mungo magic injury hospital Hank soon went straight to the subject and focused on Klein.

    The more he looked, the more satisfied he was.

    No way. Even without mentioning magic talent, Klein''s "appearance" is really better.

    Who doesn''t like this person with ordinary powder carving and jade carving~

    "Hello, gentlemen and ladies. I''m Klein, Klein Greenwald."

    Although I don''t quite understand why the "master healer" Alberto Hank looked at his eyes so gently, but Klein still suppressed his doubts and bowed respectfully to the people.

    "Hum."

    There will be light and darkness in the world. There are people like Klein like Alberto, and there must be people like Phila Hope doesn''t like Klein like this.

    Of course, the 86 year old lady did not have any opinion of Klein herself, but she hated the surname.

    Greendevo.

    Once hurt her family and the whole European family name!

    When she received Dumbledore''s letter and saw the words of the descendant of the grindworth family, she blew her hair. The Merlin Jazz are now going to welcome a Greenwald?

    She will never allow it!

    Phila Hope has a deep prejudice against Klein, and the others are no better.

    In fact, all the masters except Alberto were looking at what Dumbledore called "the most gifted young man" in his letter, Klein Greendevo.

    Like.

    It''s so similar.

    Those eyes and blond hair are like Garrett Greendevo carved it out of a mold.

    however.......

    The child''s eyes are very clear, not as rebellious as the "Dark Lord" in those days.

    Aware of this, the masters'' expressions unconsciously softened a lot.

    "Welcome to Hogwarts!"

    Pretending not to know the different thoughts in the hearts of those old friends, Dumbledore smiled and warmly opened his arms.

 Chapter 27

    It''s more like an examination than an investigation.

    Spells, cultivation, astrology, potions

    The masters talked without mercy because of Klein''s age.

    But surprisingly, none of these problems bothered the 11-year-old boy. On the contrary, Klein''s unique views brightened the eyes of these masters.

    "Indeed, deliberately lengthening the word" Jie "in" clean one new "by one syllable can make the effect more obvious. Not only that, I found that appropriate changes in the movement of waving the wrist can also increase the effect of the cleaning mantra. Like this, shake and shake ~ Yes, the action of shaking should be as convergent as possible."

    "It''s really difficult to cultivate huogencao, but if you add a few drops of citric acid to the rain that irrigates herbs every day, your growth should be more gratifying. Believe me, Mr. Wright, you''ll know when you go back."

    "This topic is meaningless in itself, and the orbit of celestial bodies is not invariable. However, I share your support for the view that the intersection of wooden satellites and financial wolves has an impact on the magic tide."

    "There must be improvements in the hypnotic potion. There is no doubt that today''s Rococo beans can only play less than half of the role in the original prescription. It''s too wasteful. If we can find a more mature medicinal material with the same drug properties as hill grass, I believe the effect of the new prescription will be twice that of the original!"

    Seeing Klein surrounded by his old friends, Dumbledore had no fluctuation in his heart.

    How can these problems that do not touch the academic core test a person who is born with knowledge.

    This guy is a bug in the magic world!

    "Hum, that sounds good. I just don''t know the actual situation. Do you dare swear that these are your research results?"

    Klein''s eloquence fell on Phila In hope''s eyes, there was an unspeakable disgust. Although she also appreciated the other party''s improvement on the action of "cleaning curse", the lady couldn''t help but raise her wrinkled face and snorted with disdain when she thought of the evil surname.

    "Oh."

    Phila Hope''s cold hum came into his ears, and Klein just smiled and didn''t care.

    He has seen so many small scenes that he has long been used to them.

    "Regardless of who the research results are, just consider the question of talent. Klein is also eligible for the medal."

    Seeing that the scene was a little cold, Alberto moved in his heart and smiled to express his support for Klein.

    As he said, even if these original opinions are really seen from elsewhere, can an ordinary eleven year old remember and skillfully use them.

    Isn''t this talent worth a third level medal?

    "Indeed."

    "Mr. hank has a point."

    "I agree."

    Some people took the lead, and other masters also expressed their positions one after another. Although they have no liking for the surname "greendevo", they are not like Phila Hope is as prejudiced as this woman.

    It is a certain fact that the "improved healing spell" will benefit the whole magic world.

    After their investigation, the reformer Klein Greenwald is not a liar. According to the rules, this "third level Merlin Medal" can be awarded.

    "I have reservations about this!"

    At that, Phila Hope looked bad and twisted his face to one side.

    In fact, regardless of the reasons for the "Greenwood" surname, she also disagreed with Klein''s medal.

    Phila Hope, the spell master has always been proud of his membership of the jazz group. He really doesn''t want a man who has no achievements to damage the reputation of the jazz group.

    Look who joined the jazz group last. It''s the famous gidrow Lockhart!

    And this time?

    A descendant of a sin family! An ignorant child!

    She didn''t believe anyone could master so much profound knowledge at the age of 11. When she was young, she was also called "genius" by the magic world, but when did she really convert her talent into ability?

    Thirty seven!

    She had studied magic spells for twenty-six years since she entered school.

    And Klein?

    He is eleven years old.

    I''m kidding!

    "I will expose you, damn little liar!"

    Phila Hope swore to himself.

    "Cross this grass and we''ll be at Hogwarts castle. But please be careful. I remember the children have flying class today. Don''t let the falling broom hit you on the head or something."

    Dumbledore smiled happily, as if satisfied with his witticism.

    But Klein, who was among the masters, moved his ears and his smile was stiff.

    "Headmaster, gentlemen and Ms. hope, please forgive me for my impoliteness."

    Out of the crowd, Klein''s face was calm and slightly saluted, and the spell of the sleeve bag slipped into the palm of his hand.

    Dumbledore and the Merlin Jazz had some reactions.

    What happened?

    "Shrink to an inch."

    No matter what the magicians thought, after saying hello, Klein whispered a magic spell, took another step, and disappeared in front of everyone without warning!

    This is

    Shape shifting and shadow changing?!

    The masters couldn''t help but stare.

    "No, it''s not shape shifting!"

    After all, he is a leading figure in all fields, with knowledge and strength. After a short shock, Alberto, President of St. Mungo magic injury hospital Hank looked back and said in a positive tone.

    He himself is a master of shape shifting and shadow changing. Klein''s blinking method is obviously very different from shape shifting and shadow changing.

    "The child seemed to whisper" shrink to an inch "just now. Yes, that''s what he said. This Have you heard of this spell? "

    Yafei Thompson pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and his face was a little misty.

    What he seems as like as two peas in his old friend''s face is, but unfortunately, everyone, including Dumbledore, looks exactly like him.

    Then there is only one answer

    This is a new magic spell that has never been released, except for the blinking magic of "shape shifting and shadow changing"!

    "Incredible! Incredible! Incredible!"

    Alberto looked excitedly at the grass where Klein stood before he disappeared and said three "incredible" words.

    Before he came, he thought Klein might be a genius, but he didn''t expect to be so talented!

    "I have to get on well with Klein. When these people leave, let the hospital therapists come and study with him.

    And Klein will graduate in seven years. If he joins our hospital... "

    Remembering the future of the team of therapists still on standby in the hospital and the St. Mungo magic injury hospital, Alberto couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and showing an expectant smile.

    "Huh?"

    There was a flash of electricity, and Dumbledore was suddenly alert.

    How do you feel

    Someone wants to dig my corner?

 Chapter 28

    Fifteen minutes ago.

    "Good afternoon, students!"

    On the grass in front of Hogwarts castle, a short haired witch tidied up her deer skin gloves and said hello to the little wizards waiting on both sides.

    "Good afternoon, Mrs. Hodge!"

    The voices of Slytherin and Gryffindor''s freshmen are so loud that even the sleepy autumn afternoon sun can''t dispel their inner excitement.

    Flight class!

    Broom!

    What could be happier than that?

    "Very well, children, welcome to your first flight class."

    Standing at the front of the line, Mrs. Hodge turned and showed her amber eagle eyes. Swept through the freshmen of Slytherin and Gryffindor below, she said loudly.

    "What are you waiting for? Everyone stands to the left of the broom."

    When the words fell, the little wizards couldn''t wait to step forward and stood tall beside the neatly placed brooms on the grass.

    "It''s a pity Klein can''t attend class with us."

    Crabbe''s face was full of giggles when he thought he would fly to heaven soon, but he couldn''t help feeling a little lost when he remembered that his boss had missed this exciting moment.

    "Yes, it''s a pity."

    Goyle echoed in a low voice.

    "Shut up, you two."

    Young master Draco glanced at them unhappily, and unconsciously made a small face.

    No matter how you comfort yourself, regret is regret

    "Well, hurry up. Put your right hand over the broom, Miss Parkinson. Be gentle. Don''t kick the broom with your feet... Good. Now say" get up. "

    After giving a slight warning to pansy, who seems to be in a bad mood, Mrs. Hodge clapped her hands and asked the freshmen to establish contact with the broom.

    "Start." "Start!" "Up, up, up"

    Operating a broom should also be a talent. Some people succeed at one time, such as Draco Malfoy, Harry Porter, there are others who can''t succeed, such as Hermione Granger and Neville Longbottom

    "Speak up and bring your feelings."

    Mrs. Hodge shuttled among the students and reminded them patiently.

    It took a long time for all the freshmen of Slytherin and Gryffindor to complete the first step of riding a broom.

    Look at the brooms in everyone''s hands, she said.

    "Now, grab the broom and ride up."

    When the students turned over and rode on the broom, Mrs. Hodge specially reminded them.

    "Hold on tight, but don''t slide down."

    "Well, when I blow the whistle, you will pedal hard..."

    But before she finished, an accident suddenly happened!

    Maybe it''s because he was too nervous. When Neville rode on the broom, his calf twitched unconsciously. Unexpectedly, this inadvertent little action made his broom out of control and float directly off the ground.

    "Mr. Longbottom, stop, stop!"

    The accident was so sudden that Mrs. Hodge had some reactions. However, in her ten seconds of stupidity, Neville floated higher and higher, and the broom under him trembled more and more.

    "Come down, Neville!" "Be careful!" "Don''t let go!"

    Seeing that the little partner flew to the height of the castle spire in a twinkling of an eye, Gryffindor''s freshmen also panicked and shouted one after another.

    Unfortunately, Neville Mr. Longbottom could not hear any sound. Now his whole mind was on his flying broom. The more he wanted to land, the faster he rose. In the end, he could no longer control his broom and jumped out like lightning!

    "Whoosh!"

    The cold wind blew on Neville''s round and fat face like a knife. He screamed and flew around uncontrollably, bypassing the spire and diving through the student team on the grass

    He was frightened to cry.

    The thrilling flight again and again brought Neville to the verge of collapse. Finally, after a thrust flight, his hands lost their intuition and subconsciously released his broom.

    On the grass, there were countless exclamations

    The little fat man was lucky that the tragic scene of falling directly to the ground did not appear. In the process of falling, his robe was hung on the prominent flagpole.

    However, he was not so lucky. Due to his weight, the Gryffindor robe could not bear his weight, and the thread fell off bit by bit. Soon, he was in danger again.

    "Tear!"

    A crack of cloth and silk announced Neville''s fate. The little fat man screamed and fell, and his fat face had a close contact with the grass.

    "Ah!"

    Many freshmen screamed.

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"

    Mrs. Hodge ran to Neville with her robe, pale.

    Such a serious teaching accident

    She can''t imagine.

    "Thank God, there''s still breathing."

    She ran to Neville and quickly checked the situation. Mrs. Hodge was relieved. As long as people are not dead, this injury is nothing to the witch therapist.

    "Shua!"

    Just as Mrs. Hodge was about to pick up Neville and go to Mrs. Pomfrey, the school doctor at Hogwarts, a figure suddenly appeared around her!

    "Ah!"

    The sudden change startled the lady, but soon her fear turned into surprise.

    Klein Greendevo?

    Didn''t he ask for leave to work with headmaster Dumbledore? How could he appear here!

    "Leave it to me."

    Klein suddenly appeared with no superfluous expression on his face. He smiled comfortingly at Mrs. Hodge, and then cast a spell on the unconscious Neville before the other party reacted.

    "Calm down."

    The emerald light fell, and Neville''s painful expression softened.

    "Wait, you can''t..."

    Curse without saying a word?

    Even if you are recognized as a "genius" in the school, you can''t play like this. Mrs. Hodge wants to stop Klein, but there are several lights flashing before she finishes her words.

    "Broken bone regeneration", "no congestion", "wound healing", "wake up quickly".

    One spell after another was like no money. One brain "hit" Neville. Mrs. Hodge and the freshmen in the distance were stunned, as if they had been fixed.

    Merlin is on the. What do they see!

    Neville, who was still lying on the ground just now

    Patting the dust on your body and getting up?

    "Well."

    In the distance, Dumbledore and the masters of the "Merlin Jazz" who quietly moved and changed their shadows were also dumbfounded.

    They were in a hurry to ask Klein about the curse of "shrink to an inch", but they didn''t expect to see such a scene.

    "Wake up mantra" and "calming God mantra" are OK. It''s no big deal.

    But what''s the matter with the "bone growing mantra" and the "blood stasis removing" mantra?

    In addition to the improved "healing spell", Klein actually has three spells that have never been published!

    And the magic power

    Genius?

    no

    That child is Merlin''s illegitimate son!

 Chapter 29

    The atmosphere was quiet, and everyone''s eyes fell on the same person.

    Klein Greendevo.

    The absolute protagonist at the moment.

    "Please be sure to tell me that you invented those spells."

    Nix, a master of herbalism Wright looked at Dumbledore with a grim face.

    He didn''t believe it, and he couldn''t believe it.

    But Dumbledore smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    "Hiss ~"

    When they got the answer, the masters took a breath.

    Then, it seemed that they suddenly thought of something, and their eyes suddenly became very eager.

    "Since you have questions, why not ask yourself?"

    Seeing the expressions of his old friends, Dumbledore tightened his heart, but he still kept a gentle smile on his face.

    Now he has a feeling that his treasure is remembered by thieves.

    Klein, who was regarded as "his own baby" and didn''t know it, didn''t care about the eyes behind him. Looking at Neville with a confused face, he naturally raised his mouth and left without saying anything.

    Deep skills and fame.

    In the freshman team, Ron Weasley looked at the figure with dull eyes, and the feelings of jealousy and worship were intertwined in his heart.

    When his thoughts were very complicated, he subconsciously said what he thought.

    "So handsome!"

    Ron himself was stunned when the words fell.

    Meet your good friend Harry Porter sighed with amazement.

    "Harry, now I see what you mean by what you said in the potion room. He''s different from us."

    Klein Greendevo.

    And they are not people of the same world.

    Klein didn''t know how many young girls he had gained this time. He only knew that he had to apologize quickly now.

    Anyway, he was rude after all.

    But what made Klein wonder was that when he returned to Dumbledore, the masters not only didn''t blame, but all wore a confused smile.

    Of course, Phila Except hope.

    The lady''s expression was still cold.

    "I''m sorry, headmaster. Gentlemen, and Ms. FILA, please forgive me for my rude behavior just now."

    In any case, people can''t lose it.

    Klein apologized again with a ashamed face, and Dumbledore''s eyes jumped.

    "That''s great."

    At the beginning, he saw the scene of Klein controlling the fierce fire with his own eyes!

    But on second thought, the old man smiled again.

    Only in this way is it suitable for

    "Son, tell Grandpa Alberto that you really invented those spells..."

    When the Lord comes back, he doesn''t care about the shelf of the head of the upper hospital, Alberto Hank and Klein approached each other and eagerly asked the questions everyone wanted to ask.

    "Well, yes."

    Klein nodded and admitted.

    He needs to quickly make his reputation in the magic world. If the Ministry of magic doesn''t give him a platform, then the "Merlin Jazz" has become his only choice.

    With the support of a group of bigwigs, the influence of external public opinion will undoubtedly be reduced a lot.

    The four spells of "healing curse", "bone growing curse", "silt removing curse" and "shrinking to an inch" are his stepping stones.

    "Good, good boy!"

    On hearing this, Alberto and the masters became excited.

    If Dumbledore hadn''t been there, they really wanted to tie Klein back to their territory.

    "What can a good child learn? Learning magic spells (Magic drugs, alchemy, astrology, herbs) directly with me is no more promising than staying at Hogwarts for seven years and then graduating?"

    Several masters showed their kindness and couldn''t help thinking.

    "Cough, go to the castle and talk about it later."

    Dumbledore was helpless and funny when he saw that those old friends wanted to "swallow Klein alive".

    But he didn''t say anything, just invited the party into the castle with great enthusiasm.

    "Stay here, children. Don''t move until I come back."

    Mrs. Hodge was relieved when the headmaster left with a group of strangers.

    Looking at the little fat man who couldn''t figure out the situation around her, she couldn''t help holding each other''s hand, told the freshmen of Gryffindor and Slytherin, and hurried to the school medical room.

    Mrs Pomfrey''s careful examination was not reassuring after all.

    Mrs. Huoqi, who had something in mind, didn''t find that a round ball fell from Neville''s pocket and landed on the grass behind them

    "Try honey tea."

    In the headmaster''s office on the eighth floor of Hogwarts, Dumbledore waved his wand and the prepared honey tea and snacks floated in front of everyone.

    But now those masters are not in the mood to taste Dumbledore''s sweet and boring tea and snacks. Almost everyone gathered around Klein and asked questions. Even Dumbledore couldn''t help glancing at his enthusiasm.

    "Isn''t it a shame that these old people are not ashamed to be so close to a child?"

    But he didn''t think of the fact that he often talked to Klein for tea in his ordinary days. Can he get close to the fact that the headmaster has a good relationship with his students

    "Cough!"

    Phila, who always has a cold face when she sees her old friends coming up Hope coughed hard and spoke unemotionally.

    "Don''t forget your duty."

    What is the purpose of the Merlin jazz?

    It''s an investigation!

    Not around a child, changing flowers to please him.

    "Uh... Ms. hope is right."

    Hearing this, Alberto Hank''s expression was silent.

    In the surprised eyes of his old friends around him, he then opened his mouth.

    "Although the invention of the four spells is enough for Klein to join the group, in order to uphold the rigorous spirit and maintain the glory of the jazz group, I think we should make further investigation."

    "Huh?"

    Hearing the speech, his face became stiff, and the masters'' eyes became a little confused.

    What else to investigate? If such a contribution can''t join the Jazz troupe, it''s too unfair to the child!

    Garrett is Garrett and Klein is Klein.

    Although their surnames are glindwald, they are not alone after all.

    Phila Even hope, she was really harmed by the "Dark Lord". It''s hard to put down her hatred for a moment. Everyone can understand.

    You, Alberto Hank, this guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes, has lived in vain?

    "So I propose to transfer Klein to our St. Mungo magic injury hospital to further investigate the effects of those magic spells. Yes, there is no better place for him than ours."

    Just don''t see the puzzled eyes of those old guys, Alberto Hank''s opening of righteous words.

    When he spoke, the scene suddenly quieted down.

    "Don''t worry, I swear in the name of my jazz team members that I will test the effects of those spells on the principle of fairness."

    Alberto Hank nodded seriously, his eyes full of deep consciousness of "I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell".

    The masters felt speechless, but Klein couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth.

    Get cheap and sell well.

    The old man is also a talent.

 Chapter 30

    After living for a long time, they are all human beings. How can those masters not see the attempt of the old guy Alberto.

    Obviously, I like this talent and jade, but I have to pull out the flag for the jazz group.

    Oh, do you really think they are all fools?

    "I think what Abbott said is reasonable, but since we need to make further investigation, why go to any hospital? It''s the same with me."

    "Hmm? Master Wright, your research direction is herbal cultivation. Klein is good at magic spells. I think I''m the most suitable candidate."

    "Hum, do you want me to show you a hand, old man? My wand hasn''t been broken yet!"

    "Well, stop arguing and don''t let the children see jokes. If it''s really difficult to decide, let me..."

    "No way!"

    "Dream!"

    The three old men stared at each other. The remaining masters not only didn''t mean to persuade each other, but wanted to join them and compete for "the power of further investigation".

    Klein looked silly.

    In the last life, these masters would not show such a side in front of him

    "Cough, Klein has just entered school and his studies are heavy. I''m afraid he doesn''t have time for further investigation."

    Seeing that the scene was out of control, Dumbledore coughed and blocked Klein behind him without leaving a trace.

    Want to dig him into someone''s corner in front of him?

    It doesn''t exist!

    "Don''t blame me, old guys. You don''t understand the particularity of this child."

    Stroking his gray beard, Dumbledore thought to himself.

    Who can cover a child who can see through the future and play black magic as fireworks?

    It''s not for personal gain, it''s for For the safety of the whole magic world!

    So the hot potato, the old man, I''ll take it myself~

    "Thank you for your love, but I still have a lot to learn."

    Refusing the kindness of the masters, Klein bowed his head like a good child.

    He knew Dumbledore could not let him go. There was no disappointment.

    The reputation of others is no greater than Dumbledore.

    There''s no need to go far.

    "What a pity."

    The reactions of Dumbledore and Klein, old and young, fell into the eyes of all masters, and they almost knew what was going on.

    In addition to secretly regretting, he didn''t have any other ideas.

    It''s better to say that the surname "Greenwald" can be truly redeemed only by "Dumbledore".

    This is the most appropriate way.

    "Don''t teach the child badly."

    Knicks Wright whispered and quietly took back his wand.

    Originally, he wanted to demonstrate his attainments in the field of magic spells.

    "Anyway, the door of our hospital will always be open for you. Those spells..."

    Failed to dig the foot of the wall, Alberto Hank was disappointed, but he still maintained great kindness to Klein. But in the middle of his words, he seemed to suddenly think of something. As soon as the conversation turned, he hurried to speak to several masters around him.

    "Wait, now it''s not a magic spell, but four magic spells! The child invented four magic spells!"

    Hearing this, the masters of the Merlin Jazz changed their expressions and finally reacted.

    If a new healing spell is enough to award a third level Merlin medal, what about four spells?

    "One... One level."

    UHN Angulaus slowly gave an answer.

    An eleven year old first class Merlin medal winner.

    This is crazy!

    "No, absolutely not!"

    Hearing that Klein was entitled to the Merlin medal, Phila kept silent Ms. hope finally couldn''t help speaking.

    First class medal?

    You''re kidding!

    She studied in the field of magic spells for decades and won the only first-class medal the year before last.

    And this child?

    At the age of 11, admission "is OK or not, which is judged by Klein''s contribution to the magic world, not someone''s will."

    Glancing at Phila, astrologer James White said with a cold face.

    The other masters nodded.

    After being conquered by Klein''s amazing talent, their attitude was very different from that at first.

    As a matter of fact, three of the four spells are healing spells. If this is extended to the magic world, how many wizards can be saved.

    Isn''t such a contribution worth a first-class medal?

    "What about the evidence? Maybe these are Dumbledore''s handwriting, but he doesn''t want to say. Or... Or the knowledge from his family!"

    When he said the word "his family", Phila Hope felt the whole person trembling.

    Garrett Greendevo, who knows what the most dangerous wizard in the history of magic will leave his family!

    After hearing this, the masters who held grievances for Klein were silent.

    They knew that Klein''s talent was very high, and without that talent, it was impossible to cast six spells at the age of 11.

    But inventing new spells requires knowledge accumulation. Even if he started reading from his womb, he is unlikely to invent four new spells alone.

    Do you? Are these spells really the secret knowledge left over by the grindworth family?

    "First of all, I didn''t invent these spells, which I can guarantee.

    Secondly, you may not know that the grindworth family has long existed in name only, and everything has been taken away by the German Ministry of magic.

    Klein is the last member of the greendevo family, and the so-called secret knowledge does not exist. "

    Seeing that his old friends had been persuaded by Phila''s words, Dumbledore could no longer remain silent.

    After a pause, he pushed down the half moon glasses on his crooked nose.

    "I know it''s hard to convince people. If I don''t know him, I will think the world is crazy.

    In that case, why not give Klein a chance? With regard to the first-class Merlin medal, we might as well put aside our differences and let the whole magic world be the master. "

    "You mean..."

    Alberto and others looked at Dumbledore puzzled.

    "If someone doubts, let them see it with their own eyes."

    With a smile, Dumbledore tilted his head and looked at Klein, who was trying to pretend to be a child and reduce his sense of existence.

    "Do you want the child to attend the London Ministry of magic conference soon?"

    The masters opened their eyes. They didn''t expect Dumbledore to have so much confidence in Klein.

    Dumbledore''s expression remained unchanged. He acquiesced to it.

    Clapping Klein on the shoulder, he whispered.

    "You should be able to seize this opportunity."

    "I will."

    Klein nodded and looked at the old man.

    When you say nothing at all.

 Chapter 31

    The Merlin Jazz left, but Klein didn''t have time

    A team of therapists from St. Mungo''s magic injury hospital occupied all his free time.

    If it weren''t for Severus Snape appeared with a cold face and solved the siege for him. He estimated that such entanglement would continue for a long time.

    "Don''t forget the confinement tonight."

    Intentionally or unintentionally separated the therapists from Klein. The beloved Dean was still so silent and smiling, pulling his face long.

    "Yes."

    Feeling the maintenance from the bottom of his heart, Klein smiled and nodded.

    "Hum."

    Seeing that the therapists had no courage to harass again, Snape snorted coldly and turned away.

    Klein also took the opportunity to get rid of the big trouble left by Mr. Alberto and wandered back to the Slytherin common room.

    A lot has happened today. He needs to digest and improve his plan with Dumbledore.

    And when the Merlin medal came to an end, he finally had time to go "there".

    Leaning comfortably on the carved chair, Klein smiled at the snake head relief on the stone wall.

    ......

    At the same time, Hogwarts restaurant.

    "Enjoy your last dinner in the castle, Potter."

    Draco Malfoy raised his eyebrows and Crabbe and Goyle laughed behind him.

    "Why, Malfoy, when you get back to the ground and you have a valet around, you have more courage?"

    Harry Porter''s cold mouth.

    This afternoon, he clashed with Draco because of Neville''s memory ball. Fortunately, Professor McGonagall made an exception to let him enter the Gryffindor Quidditch team because of his flying talent, otherwise

    He is likely to be expelled from school!

    Harry was even more angry at the thought.

    "Ha, angry?"

    As if he couldn''t see Harry''s eyes, Draco raised his pointed chin.

    "Well, I can give you a chance, Potter. I''m willing to compete with you personally and show you our gap.

    How about tonight? Only wands, no physical contact.

    I guess you haven''t heard of a duel between wizards. "

    "Of course he knows!"

    Ron on one side Weasley couldn''t help humming coldly.

    "Harry''s assistant is me. Who''s your assistant?"

    "Er..."

    After hearing this, Draco thought for a few seconds and finally pointed to the larger Crabbe.

    "Crabbe."

    He paused and then said.

    "Well, let''s meet in the prize showroom at midnight. Don''t be too scared to come out there without locking the door."

    "Wait and we''ll teach you a good lesson."

    With a stiff face, Ron was unwilling to show weakness and returned to Draco with a cruel word.

    "Good. See you then."

    At a fixed time, Draco didn''t want to say more. He left Gryffindor''s table with Crabbe and Goyle.

    "What is a wizard duel? What do you mean by being my assistant?"

    Harry didn''t ask Ron until Slytherin''s detractors were gone.

    "Oh, nothing. If you die, the assistant will go on."

    Ron answered lightly and continued to deal with the cold pie in the plate.

    "Dead?"

    Harry''s expression became wonderful when he heard a word.

    "Hey, don''t be afraid. We haven''t learned much magic yet. At most, we just put sparks on each other. No one will be hurt.

    But I thought you would refuse. "

    Ron held out his hand and gave Harry a relaxed smile.

    "What if I wave my wand and don''t respond at all?"

    Harry felt relieved after hearing Ron''s words, but soon he realized another trouble.

    He can''t do any magic!

    You can''t use the spell of turning matches into needles on Malfoy.

    "Then throw away the wand and punch the damn little white face!"

    Ron suggested with a bad smile.

    "Excuse me."

    Harry and Ron were discussing countermeasures. Suddenly, a girl''s voice sounded in their ears.

    "Gee, it''s" annoying "Granger."

    When Ron saw someone coming, he slipped his lips.

    Hermione ignored him and looked directly at Harry.

    "I overheard your conversation with Malfoy..."

    "Ha, I knew so."

    Ron whispered.

    "Wandering around the school at night, you must be crazy. Think about it. How many points will Gryffindor deduct if you are caught? You will be caught. You are too selfish!"

    "This... Has nothing to do with you."

    Harry didn''t know what to say, so he had to shake his head gently at Hermione.

    Looking at Ron, they got up and left the table at the same time.

    "I''ll stop you!"

    Angry and annoyed, Hermione stamped her feet and was in no mood to enjoy dinner again.

    She sat down angrily, her big eyes blinked a few times, as if she had made some determination.

    Late at night, 11:30.

    "I can''t believe you really did that!"

    Hermione, who was deliberately blocked at the door of Gryffindor''s common room, looked at Ron and Harry with a look of hatred. Her little face seemed to be cold and could form a layer of ice.

    "Why do you care about everything?"

    Ron snorted with dissatisfaction.

    Harry also felt that Hermione had gone too far. It was none of her business.

    "Let''s go."

    When there was no Hermione, Ron dragged Harry out of the hole in the lion''s yard common room.

    "I won''t let you deduct points for Gryffindor again. I don''t want you to spoil the scores you got from Professor McGonagall!"

    Whispering like an angry goose, Hermione unwittingly followed Harry and them out of the lion''s yard common room.

    "Go away!"

    Ron finally couldn''t stand the nagging in his ear. He angrily rejected the "annoying" Granger.

    Harry sighed and said nothing.

    "You, you..."

    It''s obviously kind, but it''s treated like this.

    Hermione felt wronged in her heart and her eyes were red.

    "Don''t blame me for not warning you when you are expelled from school tomorrow!"

    With that, she wanted to return to Gryffindor''s common room, but she was shocked to find that the fat lady on the entrance portrait was missing.

    "Ah!"

    Hermione exclaimed.

    The fat lady went to another portrait and ran through the door, that is to say

    She''s locked out and can''t go back!

    "What should I do?"

    She was a little flustered and hurried to ask Ron and Harry.

    "That''s your problem."

    Ron shrugged and looked helpless.

    "Why don''t you... Come with me?"

    Harry is still kind, said tentatively.

    "Da... Da... Da..."

    Before Hermione could answer, the three heard a series of footsteps.

    "Is that filch?!"

    Hermione was so frightened that she could not imagine the scene when she was expelled from school and got on the return train tomorrow.

    "No, not filch."

    Although they were frightened, Harry and Ron could barely calm down.

    Filch''s leather shoes are old and old. When stepping on the ground, they make a "creak" sound.

    If it wasn''t filch, then

    Who''s going to be in the castle so late?

 Chapter 32

    "Good evening, three."

    Walking out of the shadow without delay, Klein smiled and opened his mouth. His expression was as leisurely as walking in his back garden.

    In the moonlight, he was like wearing a silver cloak.

    Hazy, mysterious.

    "Uh."

    Facing the sapphire eyes, Harry and the three were a little distracted.

    Looking blankly at the boy who directly passed them after greeting, the three were stunned and couldn''t say a complete sentence.

    Until the figure disappeared at the corner of the stairs, Ron turned his head rigidly with his mouth half open and looked at his good friend with puzzled eyes.

    "Did Klein Greenwald... Talk to us?"

    "Like... Yes?"

    Harry was not sure. The last few seconds were like a dream to him.

    "Hiss ~ it''s true. What we see is not an illusion!"

    Quietly pinched his thigh, Ron lowered his voice and screamed.

    Harry and Hermione were shocked.

    In an instant, countless questions flooded into the hearts of the three.

    In the middle of the night

    Klein Greendevo is not in the dormitory. How can he appear here?

    "How could this happen? It''s against the school discipline, Klein. He... How could he..."

    Hermione whispered, her big eyes full of disbelief.

    In her heart, Klein is the benchmark of all students, the excellent student among the excellent students!

    How could he do such a thing as violating school discipline?

    "Obviously, Klein, like us, has his own things to do ~"

    After figuring out the situation, Ron smiled and felt a lot more identity with Klein.

    Klein used to be like a clay statue to students like them. Perfection is perfection, but there is always a lack of reality.

    Now?

    Thank God, he''s finally like a normal person ~

    "Ron, we''re going to be late."

    Although he was curious about the reason why Klein appeared in the castle in the middle of the night, Harry didn''t have time to think about anything else now.

    The appointed time is coming. He must hurry to the prize showroom!

    "OK, let''s go."

    After hearing this, Ron didn''t talk long and took a direct step.

    Harry trotted to keep up.

    After running a few steps, he seemed to suddenly think of something and looked embarrassed.

    "Well... Hermione, are you coming with us?"

    Hermione was stunned and moved in her eyes, but finally shook her head.

    "Thank you, Harry, but I..."

    After a few seconds, the expression on her face became firm.

    "I must persuade Klein and tell him the terrible consequences of violating school discipline."

    "Uh... Okay."

    Harry was speechless and had to nod.

    "Come on, Harry!"

    In the distance came Ron''s low cry.

    "Be careful, don''t get caught by filch, and... Good luck."

    After much thought, Harry gave up the idea of taking Hermione to the prize showroom.

    Leaving a word, he pulled the edge of his robe and ran to his friend in the distance.

    "Isn''t that good?"

    When they reunited with Harry, Ron looked at Hermione running towards Klein''s disappearance and showed a happy smile.

    "Now it''s Klein''s turn to feel the terrible nagging."

    ......

    Klein was helpless.

    Because there is a "small tail" behind him.

    "Huh?"

    Klein couldn''t understand why Hermione didn''t mix with Harry and Ron, but followed him, Slytherin.

    He didn''t know that the little girl quietly following him was actually trying to persuade him to go astray

    "Well, let me see."

    With a slight sigh, Klein turned back and a strange light flashed from the bottom of his eyes.

    Capture the mind!

    Seeing through each other''s heart in an instant, he was stunned and had a decision in his heart.

    "Come out."

    Klein chuckled as he waved to Hermione, who thought he was hiding well.

    He remembered his former self.

    High IQ and low Eq.

    The same was true of demstrom when he was studying.

    "Well."

    Hermione''s eyes were a little flustered when she knew she had been found. But she still controlled her expression well, hardened her scalp, looked up and looked straight into Klein''s smiling eyes.

    "This is wrong."

    She whispered, her eyelashes trembling.

    "I know."

    Klein smiled, took off his robe and threw it to each other.

    "Thank you for your kindness, but you''d better go back. It''s dangerous to walk around the castle in your Nightgown at night."

    The little girl was wearing a pink nightgown and a pair of rabbit slippers. The temperature was very low in late autumn night. He felt cold when he looked at it.

    "Uh."

    I imagined 10000 Klein reactions, but there was no such reaction.

    Hermione clung to the green robe with residual temperature and couldn''t speak for a moment.

    "Bye."

    With a gentle wave of his hand, Klein turned and moved on.

    "Wait!"

    When he walked seven or eight steps away, Hermione reacted and shouted subconsciously. But she immediately realized that her voice might be too loud and hurriedly covered her mouth.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Running to catch up with Klein, Hermione stared at his big eyes and stood in front of him.

    "You... You''re wrong, Klein. How can you break the school discipline?"

    "Which discipline?"

    Klein''s faint opening.

    "Curfew regulations, wandering in the castle in the middle of the night!"

    Hermione replied seriously.

    "And you, Hermione, why are you here?"

    Klein looked at the little girl in front of him with a smile in his eyes.

    "Me?"

    Hermione was stunned and lost her blood color in an instant.

    She How did she forget herself?

    If Klein violated the school discipline, she also violated it.

    In that case, what qualifications does she have to admonish others?

    "I''ll take you back."

    Klein looked at the ashamed little girl and grabbed the robe she held in her hand and put it on her.

    Hermione didn''t respond, and her tears fell down

    "The old snake is much easier to deal with than the little girl."

    Sighing in his heart, he scratched his temples with his finger tail.

    "Since you don''t want to go back, do you want to come with me?"

    It seems that you can''t go there tonight, but it doesn''t matter. There are countless secrets hidden in Hogwarts castle. It''s better to explore elsewhere.

    Looking down at the little girl, Klein tentatively opened his mouth, took out a handkerchief from his pants pocket and handed it to him.

    "Yes."

    In fact, Hermione wanted to run away, but somehow, when Klein invited her, she subconsciously took the handkerchief and nodded.

    The language fell, and she was stunned herself.

    At the same time of shame and tension, an unspeakable expectation surged into my heart

    "Well, let''s go."

    Klein was not surprised to get an answer.

    Although the branch hat is a glass heart, its ability to see through people''s hearts is not bad at all.

    Since it can divide a smart little girl like Hermione into Gryffindor instead of Ravenclaw, it shows that she is actually a "reckless man" in her bones.

    How can such a person say no to adventure?

 Chapter 33

    The moonlight in late autumn is a little cold.

    Klein wandered aimlessly around Hogwarts castle with Hermione, walking and stopping, exploring every place he thought was interesting.

    Or the armor standing in the corridor, or the portrait with the style of the last century, or even the moss rock flowers growing tenaciously in the corner of the wall can make him stop.

    This is the feeling he wants

    Calm.

    He really enjoyed the water like beauty of this time from the bottom of his heart.

    "This is the beginning of Hogwarts. Ms. Mel and Hermione, who helped the four presidents repel the giant attack, come and say hello to Ms. Mel."

    Walking briskly around the corridor, Klein introduced some characters in the portrait to the little girl with him with great interest.

    His voice was very soft, as gentle as white feathers falling gently on the spotless keys.

    Hermione listened carefully, and even her breathing slowed down deliberately.

    From the initial tension to the present relaxation.

    She hasn''t felt so at ease for a long time.

    "There was a romantic advertisement around the corner. At that time, a male prefect of Gryffindor directed and performed a song and dance drama for a girl in Slytherin.

    This is where the last two kissed. "

    Klein touched the rough wall and winked at the little girl around him. But then he seemed to realize that there was something wrong with this and added.

    "In Hogwarts, a school history, you can turn to many interesting things."

    "Yes."

    Hermione, dressed in a green robe, nodded softly, her voice as thin as a mosquito.

    "You know, in the mysterious East, there is a festival dedicated to enjoying the moon.

    Of course, in our astrology... "

    Deliberately put down the topic just now, Klein quietly turned his head and looked at the full moon outside the window.

    Suddenly, he seemed to feel something and looked into a secret corner.

    "What''s the matter? Is there anything there?"

    Hermione was waiting to hear about astrology. She waited for a long time.

    Raising her head in doubt, she looked in the direction Klein was staring at, but found nothing.

    "Nothing."

    Klein shook his head and continued to explore the castle with Hermione.

    After they left, Dumbledore took off his invisibility cloak, shook his head with a smile in his eyes and left.

    "If I had known it, I shouldn''t have joined the fun. Hehe, it''s nice to be young."

    Dumbledore was just an episode that Klein didn''t care about at all.

    The reason is not difficult to guess. It''s just that the ears and eyes hidden in the castle reported that he wandered around with a little girl in the middle of the night. The old man is not at ease.

    Now they can''t fully trust him. If it were him, he would come and see it in person.

    "What did I say just now? Oh, by the way, astrology."

    Adjust your mood and Klein whispered again.

    Walking in the moonlight while explaining astrological knowledge, his mood became more and more happy.

    Finally, he simply pulled out his wand and transformed a gorgeous starry sky like real existence around them.

    "Wow!"

    Her eyes were full of shining stars, and Hermione couldn''t help shouting in surprise.

    She has never seen such a beautiful scene since she was young!

    Stars, silver moon, cheerful girl.

    Klein saw everything, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.

    Plot, kill, fight for power and profit.

    Many things that had been engraved in his bones were slowly melting, and finally there was only peace.

    Enough to soothe the peace of the soul.

    "Not being an emperor is the most correct decision I have ever made."

    The boy smiled in the moonlight.

    The wand shook and the soothing music played out of thin air.

    "Huh?"

    Hermione was stunned in the stars, and then she was completely immersed in the music.

    She feels like a dream tonight.

    No, even in her dreams, she only dreams of going to class or doing her homework. She can''t dream of this.

    "Relax, you always stretch yourself too tight."

    Klein smiled. With the music, he didn''t have much friendship with Hermione. The only communication between them was just a moment on the train.

    But there is a word called just in time.

    From the real world into the magic world, the little girl is under great pressure. What is hidden under the arrogant armor is a fragile and sensitive heart.

    Klein knows all this.

    Also understand.

    "I never owe a favor. Thank you for your company tonight. It makes me feel good."

    Although he was unable to explore "there" tonight because of Hermione, Klein was not disappointed at all.

    Instead, he was a little grateful.

    Like Dumbledore and Snape, he felt that he also owed Hermione a favor.

    Just for

    A glimpse under the moon.

    "Can you dance?"

    Shake his head and get rid of what''s in his mind. Now Klein just wants to enjoy it.

    He asked, but without waiting for the other party to answer, he stepped into the stars and gently closed his eyes.

    Klein''s dance has no fixed movements, but gently swings his body with the music, one to the East and one to the West. It looks funny.

    Hermione smiled happily and joined in.

    Teenagers and girls spin and jump in the stars.

    Not romantic at all.

    But

    Very happy.

    "Meow!"

    They didn''t know how long they danced. Suddenly, a hoarse cat cry suddenly interrupted the soothing music.

    Klein and Hermione stopped at the same time and looked at each other.

    "Mrs. Loris!"

    Hermione screamed in a low voice.

    "Don''t worry, it can''t find us."

    Klein smiled indifferently and let Hermione follow him and run in a certain direction.

    But because the little girl was wearing slippers, her movements were not very flexible. She gradually distanced herself from him when she ran more than ten meters away.

    He had to stop helplessly and wait for Hermione for a while.

    He scratched his temples with his finger tail. Klein blinked and thought for a second. He tentatively stretched out his right hand.

    "Yes."

    "Well."

    Hermione was stunned, then blushed.

    The little girl shook her fluffy brown curly hair and dared not look into Klein''s eyes. After taking a few deep breaths, she trembled and stretched out her hand.

    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine."

    He comforted each other softly, but Klein had no other ideas.

    Holding the nervous little hand, he walked without scruples, turned around in the corridor, easily got rid of Filch''s old cat, Mrs. loris, and returned to the door of Gryffindor''s common room.

    "Well, tonight''s adventure is over. Good night."

    Naturally let go of each other''s hands, Klein smiled and saluted Hermione.

    "Good night... Good night."

    Hermione blushed and muttered something. She turned and bumped into the portrait of the fat lady who came back from the door.

    Um

    Klein was sure that the other party''s face was redder.

    "Pig nose."

    Hermione felt that her face should be bleeding. After telling the awakened fat lady Gryffindor''s password today, she flew into the hole of the common room and didn''t dare to look back.

    "Oh."

    Klein smiled, his heart did not fluctuate, just like when he appeared, quietly integrated into the night.

 Chapter 34

    "Where did you go last night? And where''s your robe?"

    At Slytherin''s table, Draco looked at Klein in in a new robe and asked in doubt.

    His friend''s recent whereabouts have become more and more mysterious. He didn''t go home last night!

    Originally, he wanted to show off that he played tricks on Harry What about Porter

    "Nothing. Just walk around the castle."

    Not going to talk deeply on this issue, Klein skirted the topic lightly and stopped Draco''s hand ready to reach for the coffee cup.

    "It''s bad for children to drink less of this."

    "Cut, aren''t you also a child..."

    Murmured in a low voice. Draco looked away and didn''t insist anymore. He chose fresh juice again.

    "Oh."

    Klein smiled and said nothing.

    The daily life spent every day may be a continuous miracle.

    As usual, Klein seriously absorbed any nutrient that could strengthen himself.

    In the deformation class, he has begun to practice simple living creature deformation under the separate guidance of Professor McGonagall.

    But he is still not satisfied.

    Compared with the progress in magic medicine, his metamorphosis still failed to really get started.

    "Decomposition, reorganization, deformation.

    What I lack now is not magic, but accumulation. "

    Looking at the pen in front of him, which was turned into a mouse, Klein frowned and murmured in a voice that he could only hear.

    In theory, wizards can forcibly change any substance with their mind.

    But to achieve perfect results, we must clearly know the internal structure of the deformation target.

    "Analyzing everything" is a huge project. Even he can''t guarantee which step he can take.

    However, there are not no shortcuts

    "I have to wrong you for my sake."

    A strange look flashed in his sapphire eyes. Klein smiled and licked his lips without leaving a trace.

    ......

    At midnight, the girls'' bathroom on the second floor of Hogwarts castle.

    "Here."

    Gently stroking the faucet with snake relief, Klein was sure. He pulled out his wand and pointed it at his throat. His breath suddenly changed.

    "The language of nature."

    After the spell, he cleared his throat.

    But before he could speak, there was a sudden strange noise not far behind him

    "Look what I found, a naughty boy."

    In the shadow, a translucent ghost emerged - dressed in Ravenclaw''s robe, with thick round eyes, and his hair was disorderly braided like straw.

    "Crying Myrtle".

    "I''ll report to Dumbledore and let him fire you!"

    Myrtle smiled and looked at Klein, as if she was very interested in the situation at hand.

    "I''m sure you won''t."

    Klein turned and stared at the troublemaker ghost.

    "Ha, of course I will..."

    Myrtle made a grimace and wanted to say something, but halfway through her words, she suddenly felt in a trance.

    But in three or five seconds, she was frozen in the air like a puppet.

    "Go back to where you belong. You haven''t seen anyone tonight."

    When he whispered an order, Klein ignored the ghost behind him.

    "The light of soul taking" is not only used by the old snake, but also an expert

    Turning around and staring at the relief on the faucet, Klein''s throat trembled.

    When everything returned to calm, he whispered, and his voice turned into a low snake language!

    "Hiss, hiss, hiss."

    In the dark girls'' bathroom, the hoarse and creepy voice sounded like the whisper of the devil.

    Klein stood still and waited for the response of the "secret room" without expression.

    "Click."

    Suddenly, the stone cracks, and the annular lavatory basin blooms like petals, revealing a large dark hole!

    He smiled and stepped into it.

    The cold wind roared in his ears. Klein fell for a while and landed safely on a pile of mouse bones.

    "It''s really hard for you."

    Klein smiled lightly and went on carelessly.

    Through the cave, he came to a spacious platform with obvious artificial traces.

    Around the platform is the underground river, with symmetrical giant snake statues on both sides.

    At the front, the bronze disc is embedded in the mountain, silently guarding the secret buried for thousands of years.

    "Hiss... Hiss... Hiss..."

    Klein spoke again and started the seal with snake language. Suddenly, a long snake swayed on the bronze disc and opened the nine magic locks skillfully and carefully.

    "That''s nice."

    Looking at those lifelike snakes, he couldn''t help but feel sorry for Salazar Slytherin marveled at his ingenuity.

    "Squeak ~"

    The disc reverses and the chamber of Secrets opens!

    Stepping in, countless miserable green flames rose around, reflecting the cold underground like Shura ghost land.

    But Klein was not at all ill.

    Because Slytherin''s public lounge is almost the same tune, he has long been used to it

    Into the chamber of secrets, the wind came, and the air was filled with damp and smelly water vapor.

    It is very empty here. It is as big as four or five Hogwarts auditorium. In addition to the giant snake totem that can be seen everywhere, there is only a huge stone statue sitting on the mountain at the end of the chamber of secrets.

    That''s the founder of the snake academy, "Salazar Slytherin".

    With all his clothes on, Klein nodded slightly to the statue.

    Leaving aside ideas and tastes, the success of the wizard pioneer deserves his treatment.

    "Hiss!"

    He had just lowered his head when a hoarse hoarse scream came from the mouth of the Colossus of Salazar letrin.

    "Wow."

    When the mechanism works, the Colossus opens its mouth and reveals a big hole.

    Two yellow vertical pupils suddenly opened!

    "Hiss, hiss, hiss."

    The giant snake covered with hard armor slowly came out of the hole and gave a terrible neighing.

    Those eyes like headlights stared at Klein, fierce at the same time

    With a trace of doubt.

    It doesn''t understand.

    After clearly looking at each other, how can the "little mouse" still move?

    "Hehe, little guy, do you want to eliminate my heresy who accidentally broke into the secret room?"

    Klein smiled and gently stroked the red sandalwood wand.

    As a descendant of the grindworth family, his blood can be compared with Salazar Slytherin''s eight poles have nothing to do with it.

    Tom Riedel, or "Voldemort", is the real Slytherin''s successor.

    In addition to Voldemort, we can imagine the end of outsiders opening the secret room.

    however......

    There are always exceptions.

    "Come on, come on, let me have a good look at you."

    Clasping his fingers, Klein had a kind smile on his face.

    Seeing the smile, the Basilisk''s body in the attack posture was inexplicably stiff.

    Every cell is trembling, and the instinct from the depths of the soul is frantically reminding it

    Run!

 Chapter 35

    It is said that after the magic egg laid by a seven-year-old cock in Sirius is hatched under the toad, you can get a dangerous snake with extraordinary ability, that is, the "snake monster".

    Any creature that dares to look at the snake monster will be killed on the spot!

    of course......

    This does not include Klein.

    "It''s beautiful, but it doesn''t taste very good."

    Holding the head of the basilisk, Klein frowned slightly.

    Looking at the struggling giant snake floating in the air, he gently waved his magic wand, and a powerful current appeared out of thin air, pouring a transparent water on the poor "little guy" from beginning to end.

    "Hiss!"

    The water drenched snake monster screamed desperately, and the yellow vertical pupil was full of confusion and fear.

    A young human who is not enough to plug his teeth has such power?

    Up to now, it has never met such a strange thing!

    "Well, it smells much better now."

    After sniffing the air carefully, Klein nodded with satisfaction.

    Clean water is his own decontamination magic. While cleaning the scales of the basilisk, it also washed away the lingering smell of dead mice in the secret room.

    After all, you have to do it yourself. Too bad environment will affect your mood ~

    "Good, it doesn''t hurt at all."

    A deep purple awn shot from the tip of the staff, centered on the head of the giant snake, Klein raised his mouth slightly, and put the snake monster that had been completely immobile under the Colossus of "Salazar Slytherin".

    One step, two steps, three steps

    He approached slowly and stared at the dark green jade like scales like appreciating works of art.

    "Hiss."

    The giant snake howled weakly, trying to make a final resistance.

    Unfortunately, the paralysis of the body made it unable to move for half a minute.

    Great fear occupied all the minds of the monster. It instinctively wanted to beg for mercy and take the initiative to surrender to the strong.

    But Klein didn''t give it any chance.

    "Buzz."

    The silver light flickered, and the tip of the red sandalwood wand was like a sharp scalpel, which cut off the neatly arranged dark green scales, cut into the elastic and wet skin, and touched the crimson muscles and blood vessels.

    "Oh, that''s right... What about here... It''s no different from ordinary snakes... Wait, what''s this, poison gland? No, it''s..."

    In the open basement, a handsome boy with a sunny smile is dissecting a giant snake with great interest.

    The red blood and the black poison flowed all over the ground, but it seemed as if he hadn''t heard it.

    This scene

    Some unspeakable strangeness and terror!

    "Calm down", "restore vitality" and "light of healing"

    The dissection was carried out in an orderly manner.

    To some key parts, such as the brain and viscera, Klein will also be very considerate to curse the Basilisk to maintain its vitality.

    He thought that if the Basilisk could speak, he would thank him very much~

    ......

    Two weeks later.

    "It''s incredible!"

    In the "transfiguration" class, Professor McGonagall once again marveled at Klein''s perfect casting.

    Who could have thought that the little snake shaking its head on the desk, trailing its tail and spitting out messages was still an ordinary rope more than ten seconds ago?

    Professor McGonagall admits that even she can''t do better than Klein.

    "You taught me well."

    Klein smiled modestly and looked very calm.

    Anyone who is used to dismantling precision machinery and assembling building blocks later will feel handy.

    After so many days of hands-on practice, he even remembered the distribution of every blood vessel on the "little cute" in the secret room.

    I can''t say anything else. At least in the field of turning items into snakes, he has graduated.

    "Very good, slytheringa!"

    No one has ever had such excellent deformation magic at Klein''s age. Professor McGonagall waved excitedly and added another pen to the Scorebook of snake Academy.

    Now, she believes that rumor

    Klein is "Merlin''s illegitimate son".

    Of course, "illegitimate child" is just a kind of ridicule.

    With the "Merlin jazz group" building momentum everywhere, the current magic world is more willing to call the 11-year-old genius who created four new spells the son of magic.

    Magic''s favorite child!

    In this regard, the Ministry of magic has not expressed its position and remained silent.

    "It''s so handsome. How can it be so handsome!"

    After class, looking at the back of Klein who left the classroom, pansy Parkinson held his cheeks in his hands and gave an obsessed compliment in his eyes.

    No matter what time, he is always so excellent and charming.

    "Uh... Pansy, we should go."

    Although it is no secret that her good friend is infatuated with Klein in Slytherin, Daphne is still allowed to commit flower mania openly in the classroom Greengrass felt very embarrassed.

    In the snake yard, no one doesn''t like Klein, and she likes

    Even many second and third graders have implicitly expressed their love for Klein.

    But so explicit, pansy is really the only one~

    "Listen, Daphne, we must not take it lightly."

    When Klein came out of the classroom, pansy shook her chestnut short hair, her crazy expression disappeared, and suddenly became serious.

    "What?"

    Daphne didn''t understand. Her eyes blinked.

    "Klein is excellent. Of course, I don''t mean excellent is bad, but the more brilliant he is, the more girls in other colleges..."

    Biting his lips, pansy raised his face and said word by word.

    "You know, some girls of Hufflepuff have confessed to him!"

    "What!"

    Daphne was also startled at this.

    But soon, she found that her reaction was a little too extreme. She quickly pressed down her voice and asked eagerly.

    "Did Klein promise?"

    "Well, of course not. How could Klein be with the people of the rice bucket college?"

    Pansy raised her eyebrows and smiled proudly.

    In her opinion, only the girls in snake yard are the most worthy of Klein (such as herself).

    "Oh ~"

    Daphne breathed at the answer.

    Facing pansy''s eyes, suddenly she was nervous again.

    "Over, exposed!"

    Miss Greengrass was troubled.

    "Come on, don''t pretend. Everyone knows that you never stop giggling when you have potion class."

    But what Daphne didn''t expect was that pansy was not surprised at all, but showed an expression of "already seen through everything".

    God knows how jealous she is of Daphne who can be in a group with Klein!

    Daphne was speechless and bowed her head silently.

    "I''m more worried about Gryffindor than hufflepuffi."

    Remembering some bad rumors, pansy was in no mood to argue with his friends.

    There are many people who like Klein, and Daphne is no worse.

    But Gryffindor?

    Absolutely not!

    "Hermione Granger."

    Gnashing his teeth and speaking of a name, pansy showed an angry expression like a little lion.

    Rumor has it that someone saw a green robe with a nameplate of "Klein Ville Greenwald" in her wardrobe

    If Klein knew what these love minded little girls were thinking all day, he would be very speechless and lament that Western children are precocious.

    It''s a waste of time to talk about love at a good age!

    Study hard. Doesn''t it smell good?

 Chapter 36

    Snape''s private lectures are becoming more and more interesting.

    Unconsciously, the happy two hours passed quietly.

    "I heard that you have made great progress in deformation recently?"

    He opened his mouth with a cold face while packing the crucible and medicine bottle, Severus Snape''s concern always has a strong personal characteristic.

    "OK."

    Neither denied nor too proud, Klein tidied up the herbs in an orderly manner, and his expression never changed.

    "Sink down and study hard. Don''t be affected by boring things

    In short, you need to work harder to get my recognition. "

    Snape was very satisfied to see that his disciples did not seem to be impetuous and complacent. But he still didn''t put on a good face and exhorted in a deep voice.

    "Yes, Dean, I will."

    Hearing the speech, Klein bowed his head and body with an extremely humble attitude.

    "OK, I''ll clean up the rest. Go back and don''t forget today''s homework."

    The corners of his mouth pulled without leaving a trace. Snape snorted coldly, pretending to be impatient and drove away Klein.

    Although he is indifferent to many things, he also knows that children sleeping late will affect their development

    "Well, good night, Dean."

    With a very clever nod, Klein turned and left the potion room.

    But instead of returning to Slytherin''s boys'' dormitory as Snape imagined, he went directly to the eighth floor and came to the door of the headmaster''s room.

    "Password."

    "Caramel mint."

    After giving the correct command, the stone monsters on both sides of the door didn''t embarrass Klein any more. He opened the oak door for him himself.

    Entering the room, Dumbledore, who wrote something on parchment, raised his head and smiled gently.

    "Here you are."

    "Good evening, headmaster."

    Klein and Dumbledore were not at all. As he spoke, he jumped onto Dumbledore''s desk and watched the old man''s eyes jump.

    "I''ve said it many times, but I still want to emphasize, Mr. Klein, there''s a sofa over there."

    Dumbledore looked at Klein sitting opposite, smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    The child seems to have a special liking for this desk. Every time he doesn''t sit on the sofa, he has to sit on the desk.

    On the one hand, he was very helpless, but on the other hand, he was a little relieved.

    This is also a kind of

    No external performance.

    "It''s closer to you and can communicate better."

    Klein smiled and winked at Dumbledore.

    "Are you free now? Let''s go for a walk."

    Hearing the speech, Dumbledore''s heart moved.

    It''s strange that Klein offered to invite him out for a walk?

    Um It shouldn''t be that simple.

    "Hehe, activities are good."

    Nodding quietly, Dumbledore stood up, put on a cloak with a silver bottom and a star pattern, and smiled.

    "It''s a little cold recently. I have to pay attention, old man."

    "Of course."

    Klein jumped off the table and reached for an invitation.

    After a pause, he spoke in a very positive tone.

    "I''m sure you''ll be very surprised."

    Dark underground space, pale green flame burning.

    Directly below the Colossus of Salazar Slytherin, the godless snake monster looked at the "little devil" close to him again.

    "Hello, see you again. I''ll trouble you today."

    "Little devil" smiled, and his smile was as gentle as the sun in early spring.

    But the Basilisk''s body trembled involuntarily.

    "Merlin, what have you done?"

    Dumbledore''s expression became very strange when he looked at the giant snake paralyzed on the ground like noodles in front of him.

    When Klein said he found Salazar After Slytherin''s secret, the old man immediately prepared for a big war. He was busy with spells and protection for a long time.

    Who wants to really enter the so-called secret room and see such a scene.

    According to legend, Salazar Slytherin''s hidden backhand can destroy all monsters of non pure blood wizards and have the ability of instant death

    That''s it?

    "This little guy is a good boy. He helped me a lot."

    Crouching down and stroking the snake monster''s uneven head, Klein''s tone was very sincere.

    Without nearly a hundred anatomical experiences, his metamorphosis would never have improved so fast~

    "Oh."

    Dumbledore laughed and stopped talking.

    God knows how he feels now.

    Snake monster.

    That''s a terrible snake monster bred by black magic!

    How did he become a harmless little white rabbit in the child''s mouth?

    wait!

    Gently rubbing the old wand, Dumbledore couldn''t help sighing.

    Compared with the hamstring like giant snake on the ground, the more terrible "monster" should be in front of you.

    At the thought of threatening the existence of the whole magic world, he went to school in his own school, and the old man had a stomachache.

    This feeling

    It''s so exciting!

    "So... Do you want me to see your new pet?"

    Salachas Letlin''s chamber of secrets was opened, and the crisis was directly wiped out in the cradle by a descendant of the grindworth family before it appeared.

    Dumbledore stroked his beard helplessly, with some doubts in his eyes.

    "I saw from Hogwarts, a school history that you were a professor of" Metamorphosis "when you were young, so I want you to guide my metamorphosis."

    Klein scratched his head in embarrassment and pointed his wand at the basilisk.

    "I can skillfully turn everything except people into snakes. Now, it''s time to practice reverse deformation."

    "You mean..."

    Dumbledore frowned slightly at this.

    "I want to turn this little guy into a ring and take it with me. Can you guide me?"

    With Dumbledore as a ready-made master of metamorphosis, Klein had no reason to let go.

    Such one-on-one personal guidance is very precious. He has the cheek to speak because he has a good relationship with the old man recently.

    "This..."

    Dumbledore frowned and did not immediately agree.

    After meditating for more than ten seconds, he smiled with relief.

    "Yes."

    There is no doubt that basilisks are very dangerous, but they are insignificant compared with Klein. Instead of worrying about the harm of the Basilisk leaving the secret room, it''s better to teach the child to close the relationship between the two sides.

    "Then please."

    Klein was very happy to get a positive reply.

    Holding up the red sandalwood wand, he imagined something to be deformed in his mind and began to cast the spell.

    "Hiss!" "Hiss!!" "Hiss!!!"

    From life to death, from death to life, half life, half death, half life.

    The strong pain acted on him, and the Basilisk howled weakly.

    But neither Klein nor Dumbledore had the slightest change in his expression.

    They calmly looked at the twisted and rolling giant snake on the ground, and their eyes were like a deep winter pool

    Focus and indifference.

 Chapter 37

    No one knows what Klein and Dumbledore are secretly doing after the curfew every day.

    Time passes day by day.

    Finally, Salazar There was no more pathetic whistling in Slytherin''s secret room.

    And Klein also has an insignificant trinket.

    ......

    "Look, Miss Parkinson succeeded first. It was a perfect spell."

    Professor flavy stood on the thick book and took the lead in clapping for pansy''s "floating curse". Leaving aside the radical idea, the talent of Freshmen in snake college is indeed the best of the four colleges.

    "It''s a beautiful spell, pansy."

    He threw an encouraging look at the little girl. Klein smiled gently and looked at his thick black book again.

    As a "privileged student" in the spell class, Professor flavy allowed him to learn anything he was interested in.

    "Hey, hey."

    The heart was as sweet as honey, and the corners of Pansy''s mouth couldn''t help bending into a beautiful arc.

    With Klein''s words, she felt that her efforts during this period were not in vain~

    "Tut."

    Looking at pansy, who was so excited that her face turned red, and Draco, her group, turned his mouth.

    Shaking the Hawthorn magic spell, he sank his mind and recited the newly learned spell.

    "Yugadim Leviosa."

    As soon as the magic light flashed, the feathers on the desk first "twitched" and shook up.

    "It''s too simple."

    Raising his pointed chin, young master Malfoy smiled proudly.

    Under the influence of Klein, studying hard has become a trend in snake yard. Even Crabbe and gore, who are full of muscles in their minds, have made progress than before. He is elegant Draco How can Malfoy fall.

    "Very good, very good."

    As more and more students successfully performed the "floating curse", the smile on Professor flavy''s face became stronger and stronger.

    When the two strong boys who had always been at the bottom of the class could float the feather like a wind, the little Professor waved his little hand and directly added ten to Slytherin.

    This is the first time he has given extra points to the college in the name of class since he has been teaching for so many years.

    Incidentally, Slytherin''s scores are now far ahead of the four colleges.

    Snake college students can''t wait to win their college cup and reach the seventh consecutive title~

    At the end of the spell class, all Slytherin''s freshmen were very excited.

    There are few opportunities for ordinary students to win scores for the college.

    In addition, there is a very important reason

    That''s the masquerade party held inside the snake yard after the Halloween dinner!

    "Ha ha, we''ve prepared the clothes for tonight for a long time. We''ll scare you."

    Crabbe and Goyle walked shoulder to shoulder at the end of the team and vowed to speak to Klein and Draco in front.

    "Cut, isn''t it a zombie? What''s the big deal."

    Unexpectedly, Draco didn''t give face. He turned his head and gave them a white eye.

    "Oh!" "Draco, you can''t do this!"

    Unbelievably looking at Draco, Crabbe and gore wailed.

    They have prepared this suit secretly for a long time!

    "If you don''t practice zombie calls in the dormitory next time, I think your sense of mystery should last longer."

    Klein shook his head helplessly.

    These two living treasures shout wildly in the dormitory every day. There''s no secret.

    "Boss Klein, what about you? What are you going to wear to the ball?"

    After all, I''m still a child. I''m only depressed for more than ten seconds, and then I''ll be fine. Crabbe and Goyle smiled and brought the topic to Klein.

    When the words fell, the noisy corridor suddenly became quiet.

    Almost all the freshmen in the snake yard quietly pricked their ears.

    "Ha ha, secret."

    Klein didn''t answer.

    If it is known in advance, the surprise is not a surprise.

    For the first time to participate in such activities, he still spent a little effort

    "It''s too appetizing." "I wish the dinner would end soon."

    Crabbe and Goyle are more looking forward to the masquerade ball in the snake yard than the dinner party organized in the school.

    Of course, it''s not that the bats and flying pumpkin lanterns in the restaurant are not attractive enough.

    But

    That''s Klein''s cross dress.

    Who doesn''t want to see Klein dressed up as a monster?

    The feeling of great contrast must be very fun!

    "You''ll know after dinner."

    While talking, he and Draco walked into Hogwarts restaurant. Klein smiled mysteriously.

    He found the table in the snake yard and sat down casually. He chatted with several neighboring students.

    The hall was full of laughter and laughter, and everyone was immersed in a warm festive atmosphere.

    "Happy Halloween, children!"

    When all the students of the fourth college were almost here, Dumbledore raised his glass and announced the beginning of the dinner.

    When he spoke, the bats flying in the air flapped their wings to form a variety of interesting patterns; The pumpkin head used for decoration on the table also suddenly giggled, and all kinds of delicious candy poured out of the hollowed out eyes and mouth.

    Milk candy, cane candy, hard fruit candy, mint candy, gummy bear, toffee, honey chocolate

    There was a sweet smell in the air.

    "I still like sweets as always, Mr. principal."

    He picked up a hard fruit candy and threw it into his mouth. Klein smiled at Dumbledore who kept stuffing chocolate into his mouth on the high platform.

    These sweets are someone''s favorite.

    Obviously, the great wizard who could not be named "used public affairs for personal gain"

    The candle flickered and the laughter was full.

    The dinner party was bustling on, but the little girls in the snake yard seemed a little absent-minded.

    After a few mouthfuls of pumpkin pie, pansy winked with her friends. A group of little girls nodded knowingly and left the restaurant quietly.

    Not only them, almost every student of snake college left earlier than those of other colleges.

    After all, the masquerade ball takes time to prepare.

    "Hey, Klein, let''s go back to the dormitory and change our clothes."

    Seeing that Klein finally finished eating the pie, Draco couldn''t bear the excitement and took the initiative to say.

    Klein could not help but put down his knife and fork, talked and laughed with Draco and others and returned to the dormitory.

    At the same time, in front of the gate of Hogwarts castle.

    "This is our chance, Chilo, get the Sorcerer''s stone for me!"

    Voldemort''s weak voice rang out in his mind, quinnas Chilo''s pale face was full of humility.

    "Of course, my master!"

    In response, he turned around and looked at the monster with a giant stick and dementia in his eyes. His eyes gradually became vicious.

    "Just make Dumbledore''s dinner more lively."

 Chapter 38

    "Uh!" "Oh!"

    In Slytherin''s boys'' dormitory, Crabbe and Goyle in ragged zombie clothes began to shout again.

    On the other side, Draco stood in front of the floor mirror, with a confident smile on his face, meticulously combed his tight blond short hair with a hair oil comb.

    He wore fangs and socks unique to the last century.

    The huge gem necklace hung heavily on the chest, like a pigeon egg; The dark green brocade coat was shining in the light, a little brighter than the hair oil on his head

    The young master is the count of vampires tonight.

    "Well, where''s Klein?"

    When he finally combed his hair to his satisfaction, Draco finally stopped his action.

    Looking back, he didn''t find Klein''s figure. He frowned and asked Crabbe and Goyle in doubt.

    "Boss Klein is still in the bathroom. He''s probably making up." "Draco, you have occupied the floor mirror for too long, so boss Klein can only go there to make up."

    Crabbe and Goyle turned their heads at the same time, answered casually, and continued to fight.

    Hearing the speech, Draco was a little embarrassed, but he covered it up very well.

    Sitting down in his bed, he stared at the closed wooden door of the dormitory bathroom and laughed.

    Whatever Klein is, he''s definitely not as handsome as he is.

    He''s Draco tonight Malfoy is destined to be the most beautiful baby in the audience!

    Meanwhile, in the bathroom.

    "Headmaster, you must be kidding."

    The voice suddenly sounded in his mind made Klein feel speechless. Looking at himself who had completely changed in the mirror, he rubbed his temples with a bitter smile

    "Don''t you know that our college has a masquerade party tonight? I just changed my clothes..."

    "It''s too late. The troll has broken into the school. Voldemort must have done it. Snape and I are responsible for staring at Chilo. Only you can protect the students!"

    The voice sounded again, and Dumbledore''s tone was more serious than ever.

    "Well, I''ll solve the troll. Don''t worry."

    Taking a deep breath, Klein thought for a second and nodded.

    This is what they agreed before - Dumbledore helped him turn around public opinion, and he helped Dumbledore protect Hogwarts'' teachers and students.

    "The troll is up to you. If something happens to Snape and I... I hope you can continue to protect Hogwarts, or... Get out of here, the farther the better."

    A second before the interruption of the transmission, Dumbledore paused and said something hidden in his heart.

    Not a command, but a request.

    Even vaguely with a few threads of appeal.

    If there is no albus in the castle Dumbledore, then Klein Greendevo will be the greatest danger.

    As a school principal, the elderly must stand on the position of all teachers and students.

    Even though his friendship with Klein has been quite good

    "Once the old man gets old, he just likes to worry."

    Dumbledore''s words made Klein shake his head and smile bitterly.

    But it''s not incomprehensible.

    He calmed down and looked at himself in uniform in the bathroom mirror. He gathered all the expressions on his face and his eyes were cold bit by bit.

    Klein knew that the Halloween dinner would be full of twists and turns in the original fate track, but since he hit Chilo and Voldemort hard, he forgot them for the time being.

    After all, the injury of the soul is not so good that it can be cured. However, anyone with a little brain will choose to hibernate rather than jump out to do something.

    Unexpectedly, Voldemort''s desire for the Sorcerer''s stone was still in his imagination, and he had to take action against the danger of soul damage.

    It''s really iron.

    "I thought you could be honest for a period of time and behave yourself until the final stage was set up.

    Tom, the consequences of spoiling my interest are serious. "

    Talking to himself, turning the door handle, Klein walked out of the bathroom of the dormitory.

    ......

    Third floor of Hogwarts castle, ladies'' room.

    "Shh, don''t make any noise."

    Pansy, dressed as snow white, was shivering when she said this.

    Although she was extremely frightened, she still clearly expressed what she wanted to express.

    The monster is in the corridor now. If anyone can''t hold his breath, he will kill everyone here!

    Several Slytherin girls who also changed their Prom clothes nodded and shrank in the corner. Hermione, the only one wearing Gryffindor robes in the bathroom, also suppressed the impulse to cry and covered her mouth.

    It''s gonna be okay. It''s gonna be okay.

    As long as they are quiet enough, the monster will never

    "Pa!"

    Hermione was comforting herself. Suddenly, the door of the women''s bathroom was pushed open from the outside!

    Several little girls were startled and subconsciously screamed.

    The visitor was also frightened by the screams higher than a while, and he stepped back three or four steps before he stopped.

    "Hey, stop, it''s us!" "We are not monsters!"

    Pale Harry and Ron waved their hands again and again, trying to calm the overreacting girls.

    But once fear spreads like a plague, it''s hard to stop it.

    "Dong... Dong... Dong..."

    The dull footsteps came from a distance, and Harry and Ron changed their faces.

    Too late to think, they quickly hid in the bathroom and locked the door.

    "It''s over, it''s over."

    Thinking of saving Hermione, who thought he would fall in, Ron hugged his head and squatted powerlessly on the ground.

    "Alas."

    Harry sighed, very upset.

    Just now, the monsters went upstairs, but they were led down by these girls!

    "You two... Why are you two here?"

    Hermione was the first of many girls to react. She stared at them with big eyes and looked at them unbelievably.

    "I also asked why, of course I came to you! You didn''t show up all afternoon. Petier said you were here and we came to save you..."

    Ron shouted excitedly at this.

    If it weren''t for the trouble in their hearts, would he and Harry bring themselves in?

    Now, we''re all trapped here. Just wait to be eaten by the troll!

    "You!"

    Ron''s words pointed to Hermione, so pansy''s anger naturally spread to Hermione.

    Without her, there would be no such thing now!

    "Hum!"

    She knew that a large part of the current situation was due to her own reasons, but Hermione didn''t want to show weakness in front of pansy.

    With a cold hum, she shook her fluffy brown curly hair and took out her magic wand as if she were calm.

    "If you have the strength to be wordy, you might as well think about how to deal with the monsters outside."

    Staring into pansy''s eyes, she pressed down her fear and said word by word.

    "Don''t underestimate people. Do you know who you''re talking to!"

    Biting his teeth, pansy also drew out his magic spell.

    Now it''s Harry''s turn and Ron''s turn.

    What''s going on? What''s this?

 Chapter 39

    In fact, the women''s bathroom is not too big. Seven or eight people pile up and look very crowded.

    Listening to the movement outside the door, Hermione and pansy fought with each other with big eyes and small eyes, and no one would bow their heads to show weakness. But others, such as the Slytherin girls and Harry and Ron, were not so "calm", and the quail seemed to shrink to the end.

    Of course, they also hold a magic wand - the only thing that can bring a sense of security now.

    "Harry, what should we do?"

    The footsteps outside the door seemed to be getting closer and closer. Ron panicked and shook Harry''s arm wildly, as if the troll''s footsteps were not in the corridor, but in his heart.

    "I don''t know."

    Harry whispered a word through his teeth, and his face was very ugly.

    In the final analysis, they are only freshmen who have just been in school for a few months. In the face of such a situation, they really have no way.

    "Bang!"

    Suddenly, a loud noise broke the last line of defense in Harry''s heart.

    That''s the noise from the next door

    In other words, the troll is not far from the door!

    "Yi!"

    Startled by the noise, pansy trembled and made a voice that even she felt very strange.

    Subconsciously grabbed Hermione''s robe, and her wand shook like a twig blown by the wind.

    "Calm down, little princess. This is not the time to shout!"

    In fact, Hermione also wanted to cry, but pansy was one step faster than her.

    Looking at the hand on her robe, she took a deep breath and began to desperately recall the spell she had learned so far.

    "Hum!"

    Conscious of his gaffe, pansy angrily removed his hand and flushed his cheeks.

    Some things can be done, but it is impossible to admit.

    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"

    The footsteps of the monster became louder and clearer.

    The people in the women''s bathroom are biting their lips and quietly waiting for the judgment of fate.

    They prayed silently, holding the last chance like grasping the straw floating on the water.

    Unfortunately, the reality is always cruel.

    "Bang!"

    The short shirt stick in the troll''s hand completely shattered all fantasies.

    "Uh!"

    Sawdust flew, debris splashed, and the troll began to roar wildly.

    "Ah!" "Help!" "Mom, help me!"

    When hope was dashed, the little wizards'' psychological defense line completely collapsed and screamed one after another.

    Even Hermione and pansy, who fought with each other before, temporarily forgot their relationship and subconsciously hugged each other.

    "Bang bang!"

    There was another violent knock with a stick. The door of the bathroom couldn''t stand such devastation, and soon a big hole was broken.

    A smell of dead fish mixed with garlic rushed into people''s nostrils and made people want to vomit.

    But now no one pays attention to that little thing, because the troll poked an arm into the hole!

    "Ah!"

    Hermione is worthy of being a lion college student with "recklessness" in her bones. Looking at the gray and thick arm in front of her, she screamed and waved her wand wildly, shooting a series of sparks.

    "Zi Zi."

    Don''t say it. It works. The troll felt pain and really retracted his arm.

    "Hoo ~"

    Pansy and others breathed a sigh of relief.

    But only a few seconds later, the enraged Troll beat the wooden door of the bathroom with a wooden stick again.

    Primitive and crazy, the swing is like a storm!

    The wooden door that had originally opened a hole was simply broken in pieces this time, and the unprotected little wizards were exposed to the giant monster''s sight.

    "Roar!"

    With a roar of excitement, the ugly Troll had a bloodthirsty smile on his mouth!

    "It''s over."

    Looking back on his short life like a lantern, Harry stared at the misty eyes and was very unwilling.

    Mingming just came out of the staircase compartment and saw the vast magic world. Did he end up in such a hurry and die in the hands of the monster?

    no

    Don''t do this to him!

    "Yugadim Leviosa!"

    When his fear and unwillingness reached a certain limit, he hit the bottom and rebounded. Harry roared and shouted the only spell he mastered in the incredible eyes of his friend Ron.

    Floating spell!

    "Buzz!"

    The power of the spell acts on the troll''s short fir stick, causing the stick to deviate a little.

    While the troll''s dull brain didn''t understand what was going on, Hermione shot it. It was still her best "spark curse".

    "Ah!"

    As the situation changed, Ron pinched his thigh and raised his old wand with tears.

    But unfortunately, Mr. Weasley didn''t remember any magic spells. Flustered, he caught a glimpse of a mop in the corner of the bathroom

    "I fought with you!"

    Ron was really timid when he was timid, but he was also really reckless when he was reckless.

    Once you''re in charge, you can''t care so much.

    He roared, grabbed the mop and rushed towards the troll step by step!

    Pansy and those Slytherin girls are stupid.

    "Roar!"

    First, he almost didn''t hold the weapon, and then he was secretly attacked by sparks. The troll was angry in his heart.

    It''s not over yet. When he closed his eyes and calmed down, someone beat him on the knee?

    No, this can''t stand!

    Waving the stick, the troll closed his eyes and attacked indiscriminately, but it was hard for Ron, who focused on the troll''s footwall attack.

    The wind roared in my ears, and the cold rushed straight to the back of my head along my spine. Mr. Weasley threw himself down, narrowly and narrowly avoided the deadly stick, and fell on the ground in a shit eating posture.

    Seeing this, Harry and Hermione were very anxious.

    Ron is in danger!

    "Yugadim Leviosa."

    Just then, a few irregular but distinct spells sounded in their ears.

    It''s those Slytherin girls!

    In fact, if you can, pansy and they don''t want to intervene.

    Unfortunately, the trolls blocked the bathroom door like a wall. They just couldn''t escape.

    In all desperation, several people had to sacrifice the "floating spell" praised by Professor flavie and join the battle like Harry.

    With the help of pansy, the pressure on Harry was reduced, and Ron picked up a small life while the troll was at a loss.

    "Hold on, we can''t stop!"

    Although she was afraid, Hermione''s mind was clear.

    She knows that the current "advantage" is only a false "advantage".

    Once relaxed, the troll will mercilessly wave a wooden stick and hammer them into meat patties one by one!

    "Do your own thing!"

    After hearing this, pansy clenched her teeth and snorted coldly, and did not dare to relax her control of magic.

    Judging the situation is their Slytherin''s strength. They need a Gryffindor''s mouth?

 Chapter 40

    After being attacked by these little wizards, the troll was really embarrassed at first.

    However, as a representative species with simple mind and developed limbs, these mild attacks are more and more, and they are getting used to them.

    Ramming up the brute force, the giant monster roared, and the stick in his hand brought a strong wind and knocked hard on the open space in front of him.

    There was a loud bang and the rubble burst.

    "No!"

    The magic connection was suddenly disconnected, and pansy and others were shocked.

    Hermione, who was closest to the troll, turned pale and stopped casting the spell.

    "Roar!"

    The ugly monster beat his chest and screamed excitedly. He swung a stick and hit the little man in front of him.

    Fear, powerlessness, despair.

    The little wizards screamed and closed their eyes, afraid to see what was about to happen.

    "Am I dying?"

    Staring at the stick closer and closer to her head, Hermione was distracted for a moment.

    She tried to resist, but the gap between the two sides is too big

    "Hum ~"

    But just then, a bright yellow light suddenly lit up and stood between the stick and Hermione!

    Her heart beat wildly. Hermione stared at the wooden stick an inch in front of her nose and forgot how to breathe for a moment.

    Just a little, just a few millimeters.

    She can even see the lines and frozen blood on the stick!

    "Woo?"

    Looking down at Hermione suspiciously, the giant monster''s egg sized brain obviously couldn''t understand everything in front of her.

    With brute force, he tried to hit it again, but the result was the same as before. The tiger''s mouth was shocked and couldn''t break the invisible "wall".

    What happened?

    Trolls are stupid, Hermione is stupid, and pansy are stupid, too.

    But soon, a light voice came into people''s ears and solved all doubts.

    "Sorry, I''m late."

    With dark blue lining, gorgeous armor, a young man wearing a long sword and a red cloak, he appeared at the door like a knight in a fairy tale.

    It''s Klein!

    "Roar!"

    Turning to the stranger who walked slowly into the bathroom, the giant monster flashed a bloodthirsty ferocity at the bottom of his eyes.

    Leaving Hermione alone, he turned around and was a stick!

    "Ah!"

    The scream sounded again, but Klein''s face remained the same - he frowned and looked at the monster in front of him with a little disgust.

    "Stop."

    If the fatal blow to the head was invisible, Klein spit a word.

    Words and spirits are spells.

    The language fell, and the giant monster''s expression was dull and stopped rigidly in place.

    "Hoo ~ trouble solved."

    Look at the little wizards with a blank face over there. Klein deliberately breathed a breath and showed a warm smile like sunshine.

    "Ah?"

    Harry looked at the figure with his mouth open. He didn''t even notice his glasses sliding down the bridge of his nose.

    What spell is this?

    They worked hard to deal with the giant monster, which was settled by a light sentence?

    Should the gap be so big!

    Ron''s reaction was more exaggerated than Harry''s.

    The troll didn''t move. His tight string finally relaxed. After repeatedly confirming that he was out of danger, Mr. Weasley howled directly and flew to Klein.

    Klein thought about it, but he still couldn''t bear to avoid it.

    Hanging on Klein, Ron cried with a runny nose and tears, like a frightened red haired rabbit.

    "Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!"

    The joy of the rest of his life made Mr. Weasley forget himself. From small to large, he had never thanked a person so sincerely as today.

    "It''s all right."

    Clapping Ron on the shoulder, Klein spoke softly.

    I can see that the child is really frightened.

    "Hey, have you had enough?"

    Looking at the damned red hair holding Klein and not giving up, it made pansy and those Slytherin women angry.

    Not only them, but also Hermione''s eyes at Ron became subtle.

    "Oh, sorry, I''m just... I''m just too excited."

    Being stared at by so many girls, Ron soon realized his gaffe and jumped off Klein.

    "Hum!"

    Pansy clenched her teeth, her face bulging like a bun.

    She is very upset now.

    What a good chance! Was it preempted by a red hair?

    Who are you going to reason with!

    As if unaware of the strangeness of the atmosphere, Klein''s eyes were extremely calm.

    "You did a good job, very good."

    It''s a great thing for a group of 11-year-old children to hold on to the giant monster for so long. He clapped gently and quietly performed the "tranquility curse".

    Moistening things silently, the little wizards finally completely relaxed.

    "Well, we should go back."

    When it came to an end, Klein beckoned the people to leave.

    But the highly nervous spirit relaxes, followed by the body''s strength. Everyone, including Ron, who had a good time just now, sat down on the ground and couldn''t stand up anymore.

    "Sorry, Klein, I''m too tired."

    In fact, pansy didn''t want to be so embarrassed in front of Klein, or she didn''t want to show any imperfection in front of Klein.

    But there''s no way

    The exhaustion of magic and the exhaustion of the body cannot be resisted at all.

    To tell the truth, it''s the best she can do to keep a more lady''s posture on the ground.

    "It doesn''t matter."

    Hearing the speech, Klein showed a gentle smile to the little wizards.

    He raised his hand. He wanted to throw some healing spells directly to help Harry and them recover their strength, but on second thought, he shook his head gently and pulled out the long sword around his waist.

    "Shenwei appears."

    With a flash of white light, the Dharma array engraved with mysterious magic patterns appeared out of thin air.

    In the surprised eyes of the little wizards, eight tall knights who could not see their faces clearly but were covered with soft light walked out of the Dharma array and bowed their heads respectfully to Klein.

    "Take them back and be light."

    Quietly giving orders, Klein leaned slightly and winked at Harry and others.

    "Keep it a secret."

    There should always be some special compensation for being so frightened.

    Klein is always very gentle when dealing with these mindless "peers".

    The action of the Shenwei knight was very flexible and fast, but in a few blinks, the little wizards were held in their arms by the Shenwei knight as a princess.

    Of course, Harry and others were not uncomfortable at all. They only felt very relieved under the soft light.

    This feeling is like getting into the newly paved quilt, tasting the first apple pie, and smelling the grass washed by the rain

    Like all good things.

    "Sleep, don''t worry."

    With a trace of hypnotic Magic in his voice, Klein put the little wizards to sleep.

    When the eight Knights left, the smile on his face gradually disappeared and looked at the motionless monster indifferently.

    Holding out a finger and pointing at the troll''s forehead, Klein closed his eyes as if looking for something.

    A few seconds later, he smiled.

    "I found you."

 Chapter 41

    "Damn it, it''s Dumbledore and Snape."

    In the shadow of his fingers, Chilo''s eyes revealed infinite resentment.

    With those two people, he is doomed not to get the Sorcerer''s stone tonight.

    "Go back..."

    Through Chilo''s perspective, Voldemort was depressed.

    But after all these years, the temporary defeat was nothing to him. Just put away his tusks and endure for a while.

    "Yes, master."

    With a respectful response in his heart, Chilo wrapped his cloak and left quietly.

    Through the corridor, down the stairs, avoiding the patrolling professors, he returned to his office very smoothly.

    But just then, an accident happened!

    "Buzz."

    Space began to twist bit by bit, and everything turned into an extremely irregular shape.

    Chilo was startled and subconsciously took out his wand. Voldemort also felt bad and opened his eyes vigilantly.

    What''s going on now?

    "Calm down, quelinus, relax."

    After all, Voldemort was once on the side of the disaster. Voldemort soon forced himself to calm down and began to try to take over the body.

    Although this is different from his plan, it''s urgent and can''t take care of so much!

    Chilo felt dizzy and completely lost consciousness. Voldemort, who had temporarily gained physical control, clung to the wand that didn''t fit him, moved his feet and retreated slowly.

    "It''s not Dumbledore. The old man doesn''t have this power... Who is it?"

    Ten thousand unanswered questions emerged in his heart, and he carefully retreated to the door.

    Unfortunately, a powerful and unparalleled magic blocked here.

    "Boom!"

    Space crumbled like a mirror, and endless darkness came.

    Voldemort finally panicked!

    "No!"

    It felt like he was suddenly struck by thunder while walking in the garden. He was not prepared at all.

    Who is it?

    Who is calculating the Great Dark Lord!

    "The emperor of kings, the king of kings."

    Whispers came from his ears, which did not belong to any language Voldemort knew, but it was strange that he could perfectly understand the meaning.

    "Who? Who''s there!"

    Voldemort raised his wand like a demonstration, and his flat face was fierce.

    "Dark Lord, rule everything."

    This time, the whisper became clearer.

    "The insect who plays tricks will die!"

    Holding up his wand, Voldemort roared like a snake with a green light in his eyes.

    Avada Kedavra!

    "Great will, supreme."

    But Voldemort''s death spell didn''t seem to work, and the whisper sounded for the third time.

    At the same time, a pair of eyes slowly opened in the endless darkness!

    Voldemort''s breath stagnated.

    What a sight

    The huge eyelidless eyes condensed by flame and light seem to stare at everything in the world.

    At one glance, he couldn''t help kneeling down and worshipping!

    "How could this happen..."

    His mouth was bitter, and Voldemort doubted his power for the first time.

    Horcruxes? Magic? believer?

    It looks so funny in front of this eye.

    But

    Why is there such a person, or such a terrible existence? Why is there no record in the book?

    This is unreasonable!

    Huge eyes ignore everything.

    He was in a trance and entered a strange world.

    Wind, thunder, rain, snow.

    Endless lightning and flood engulfed everything, and Voldemort''s soul was like a lonely boat torn apart by the great power of nature.

    I don''t know how long this process lasted. It may be a second or thousands of years.

    In great pain, he gave up thinking from scream to numbness.

    Finally, the darkness swallowed everything.

    Or, everything turned dark.

    Blending with the darkness, Voldemort, curled up, suddenly had an unspeakable feeling.

    Omnipresent, omnipotent!

    "This is the test of fate."

    He murmured to himself and slowly opened his eyes that he didn''t know how long they had been closed.

    In front of him, there was a small and humble existence floating.

    Some look familiar

    "That''s right."

    Voldemort smiled.

    He is the Lord of darkness.

    He is the great will.

    King of kings, emperor of emperors.

    Fate chose him.

    It''s God''s choice and the only one!

    "Buzz."

    As if in response to his perception, endless darkness surged up like a tide.

    It''s like a celebration.

    Celebrate the birth of the true Dark Lord!

    The golden light appeared out of thin air and turned into a giant snake with a tail to block out the sky and the sun.

    He, Voldemort, finally perfectly implemented the ancestor Salazar Slytherin''s will.

    no

    He is greater than his ancestors.

    He is immortal!

    "My will will will prevail."

    Stretch out your hand and hold it falsely, covering the sky with only one palm.

    Voldemort murmured in a deep voice, and the tail snake turned by the light condensed and shrunk a little.

    Finally, it turned into a simple ring.

    On the smooth, bright and verifiable ring surface, the flame like carved gold inscription is burning quietly.

    ......

    Hogwarts, second floor, women''s room.

    "Oh."

    Klein opened his eyes with a relaxed expression on his face.

    To be honest, it''s easier than he thought.

    "This ambition will become your poison. The stronger your desire for power, the more deadly the poison will be."

    Illusion manipulation, psychological hint, and a little bit of curse and slavery

    Klein considered himself a reasonable man.

    If Voldemort hadn''t ruined his masquerade party, he would never give a little "ring".

    In order to avoid similar situations in the future, it is necessary to put a bridle on the old snake.

    "By the way, I almost forgot."

    Thinking of the ring transformed by Voldemort''s will in the dreamland, Klein blinked and took out a gold coin from his trouser pocket. He went to the washbasin and drew a simple alchemy array with the remaining water stains. He put the gold coins in the middle.

    With a flash of light, the gold coins disappeared, and a pure gold ring lay quietly on the washstand.

    "Well, how to enchant it."

    The shape is easy to reproduce, but the magic needs some thought.

    Klein touched his smooth chin with interest and suddenly showed a bad smile.

    "Soul weakness" and "magic enhancement"

    As soon as he raised his hand, he attached a curse and protection to the ring.

    This is not over. In addition to these, Klein also spent some effort to apply special magic to the ring: any unclean existence, seeing the ring will raise uncontrollable greed, and it is invalid to cast a spell on the person with a complete soul.

    "I hope you like my gift."

    After revenge, Klein was not angry with Voldemort.

    He popped up a fierce fire to solve the giant monster. He smiled and gradually disappeared.

    He couldn''t wait to see Voldemort''s expression when he woke up from the illusion and found that he really had a ring in his hand.

    It must be very interesting~

 Chapter 42

    People who are cursed will not notice that they are cursed. Even Voldemort, the Dark Lord who once swept the whole Britain with terror, is no exception.

    So when the old snake woke up from the illusion and saw the ring on his finger, he showed no amazement or disbelief.

    But ecstasy!

    And unprecedented confidence!

    "Darkness chose me."

    Raised his palm and looked at his treasure carefully. Voldemort murmured to himself, with an obsessed look in his eyes.

    Look at the golden light, look at the magic like flame.

    This symbol of the sovereignty of darkness is his own treasure!

    "Cough..."

    He was excited and couldn''t extricate himself. Suddenly, Voldemort coughed violently and vomited black blood.

    The dirty blood fell on the ground of the office. His chest hurt and he suddenly recovered.

    incorrect!

    This body

    What''s the matter with this body? He''s weakening with the naked eye?

    "Ring!"

    At least he is a cruel man who once made Horcruxes and split souls. He still has a little knowledge.

    Voldemort forced himself to calm down. He soon found the reason for the abnormality and quickly took off the ring.

    The curse was interrupted, and the feeling of weakness disappeared without a trace. He wiped the dirty blood at the corner of his mouth with his robe sleeve, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.

    But at the same time, his heart became extremely empty, raising a desire from the depths of his soul

    The treasure is calling him.

    This treasure is looking forward to the two becoming one again!

    "How could this happen?"

    Gazing at the ring in the palm of his hand, Voldemort whispered like a numb machine.

    The feeling of controlling everything is forcibly taken away from the body. This pain is even worse than splitting the soul!

    "I see, not because of me!"

    After thinking for a long time, Voldemort suddenly blessed his heart. His face was bloodless and he bit his teeth. His yellow vertical pupils were full of hard to hide loss.

    by the way.

    It must be.

    There is only one reason!

    Quellinas Chilo.

    The faithful servant who brought him out of the dark forest.

    It''s too weak.

    Think about it, how can the mortal body bear such a powerful force?

    "I have to find a new body, a stronger body, no, no, no... I... I need to be resurrected!"

    Who can compare with himself?

    The answer must be No.

    Instead of trying hard to find a physical body that can match this authority, it is better to return to the world as a master.

    But Voldemort knew.

    This is not a simple thing.

    At least

    You can''t do it alone.

    He needs a little help.

    Rubbing his ring with his bloody finger, Voldemort gradually had an idea in his mind.

    The Sorcerer''s stone was once his best choice, but the plan could not keep up with the change. He didn''t want to play the game of "dark under the light" under Dumbledore''s eyes.

    "I have regained my power and don''t have to be afraid of anyone..."

    The eyes were obsessed with putting on the ring again, and the expression on Voldemort''s face was painful and crazy.

    Assemble the death eaters and assemble the army.

    It''s time to announce the return of the Dark Lord to the world!

    ......

    Sometimes Klein really feels like a good man.

    Look.

    Although Voldemort was fooled around, he also regained his freedom!

    In the vast world, the old snake should make great achievements.

    As for a series of symptoms after the deepening curse

    Well, it doesn''t matter.

    After solving the problem, Klein hummed happily and walked to Slytherin''s lounge.

    But he couldn''t do it because Dumbledore gave him a message.

    "Klein, where are you? How''s the troll?"

    The old man''s voice sounded in his mind. Obviously, the old man was much more relaxed than before.

    "The giant monster has been solved. Don''t worry. The students are very safe."

    First, he gave the other party a reassurance. Klein smiled easily, and then asked knowingly, "headmaster, where are you? How about you and the Dean not being Voldemort?"

    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with me."

    After a second''s pause, Dumbledore''s voice was filled with deep concern.

    "Voldemort was careful not to show up.

    However, I don''t want such an event to happen again. I can watch him nine times, but as long as he slips away from me once, the consequences are beyond my ability to bear. "

    Last time Klein and Dumbledore discussed for a long time in the headmaster''s room, they had been watching Voldemort in turn.

    There is a sparse at last.

    Although they wanted to use Voldemort to achieve some purpose, they couldn''t pay attention to him 24 hours a day.

    Just like this time, Dumbledore''s eyes only left Voldemort for a short time, and there was such a big mess.

    Now think about it, the old man was still afraid.

    "Er... I don''t think you need to worry about that."

    Klein did not expect that his little revenge had solved Dumbledore''s troubles by the way, and his expression was a little subtle.

    "What do you mean?"

    Dumbledore was a little confused.

    Always cut meat, less knives and forks, and sleepy bump into a pillow?

    "Well, just now I finished solving the troll and quietly went to Chilo''s office. I heard Voldemort say he was leaving Hogwarts castle and looking for a chance outside."

    It doesn''t exist to hear it with your own ears, but the voice conveyed by the brand of slavery is more true than pure gold.

    Of course, he can''t tell Dumbledore these words.

    "What, Voldemort is leaving the castle?"

    Hearing the speech, Dumbledore''s tone suddenly became urgent.

    But soon, he recovered his calmness and brought a sense of awe in his calmness.

    "No, he can''t leave the castle!"

    Dumbledore was afraid that Voldemort would disturb and harm the students. But he was also afraid of losing Voldemort''s trace and getting things out of control!

    "Don''t worry, headmaster, our plan won''t change."

    Klein knew what the other party was worried about and smiled to make the other party relax and don''t get so excited.

    If he could tell the truth, he really wanted to tell Dumbledore that Voldemort is much easier to control now than before.

    "No, Klein, you don''t understand.

    I''m sorry, the plan is coming to an end. We have to get rid of this dangerous guy. "

    A play was staged at the London magic summit, which Dumbledore agreed.

    There is his selfishness in the bread.

    But this incident sounded an alarm for him.

    He was so conceited that he thought he and Klein could be safe together.

    This is obviously wrong!

    "Er... Well, if you don''t trust me, give me a day off tomorrow and I''ll solve everything."

    Seeing that Dumbledore could not be persuaded, Klein sighed and scratched the tip of his eyebrow with a bitter smile.

    He has to make good arrangements for it.

    Otherwise, you won''t have a chance to brush your reputation

 Chapter 43

    Although Slytherin''s Halloween masquerade party was cancelled, Klein''s image of "Arthur pandoragon" remained deep in the hearts of the little wizards trapped in the bathroom.

    So, except Neville Longbottom and Gryffindor have two more faithful "blow" - Harry Potter and Ron Weasley.

    "I tell you, that''s crazy. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe it."

    At Gryffindor''s table, Ron was telling his friends about last night''s experience.

    He danced around the monster''s head and talked about how he hit the silly big knee with a mop.

    Speaking of the rise, Mr. Weasley even took Harry with him to recreate the scene: from being trapped in the bathroom to the giant monster breaking the door, to Klein''s gorgeous debut, understatement, turning the tide, and summoning the divine guard knight to escort them back to the common room.

    The whole story is perfectly presented in front of the little Wizards of Gryffindor.

    After listening to the story, the group of little wizards in orange robes couldn''t help smacking their mouths. While they were still full of meaning, they had a trace of envy for Ron and Harry.

    They may not encounter such an experience in their life.

    "Guardian Knight"

    Sounds so handsome!

    At the edge of the crowd, Hermione, who seems to eat quietly but always pricks her ears, can''t help but raise the corners of her mouth

    Not far away, the Slytherin dining table, the base of "Kechuan", is also frantically discussing what happened yesterday.

    To pansy Pan Jinsen led the female fan and Draco Male fans led by Malfoy are rarely United.

    Looking at the excited and eager appearance, I don''t know. I thought they defeated the troll yesterday.

    "When Klein said only one word, the ugly man couldn''t move!"

    A Slytherin girl''s excited opening attracted a burst of exclamation around her.

    "Yes, I can prove that Klein didn''t even use a wand!"

    The other girl nodded in agreement and exclaimed a little louder.

    "If only the dance last night had not been cancelled..."

    After all, there are only a few little wizards who see Klein''s cross dressing. Other Slytherin students can''t help but feel a pity.

    If the dance goes on as scheduled, they can also see with their own eyes what the "Knight king" who defeated the troll is like.

    But the little wizards did not know that the man of the hour in their mouth - Klein Greendevo has used his old wand to perform "shape shifting and shadow changing" and quietly left the castle.

    London, turn down the alley.

    The air was full of pungent magic medicine smell mixed with putrefaction, and the gray signs on both sides of the street seemed to glitter with magic light.

    Witches hurried through the streets, either covering their faces or covering their heads with wide hoods. Only a few dared to expose their faces, most of them looked gloomy and had strange smiles on their lips.

    Shuttling among many invisible wizards, Klein, who has completely changed into another shape, deeply sniffed the once familiar smell.

    Rotten, violent, insidious

    It''s really memorable.

    "Well, it''s time to get down to business. I just don''t know who the lucky person will be today."

    After a little immersion in his memory, he soon regained his consciousness and continued to wander in this dangerous place like a walk.

    This process was not so smooth, because Klein''s clothes from the "tuofan clothing store" in Diagon Lane next door were so conspicuous in a crowd of ragged robes that he attracted a lot of greedy attention.

    However, after he released the fierce fire spirit crow, all the blatant spies disappeared one by one.

    "Madman!"

    The evil wizards labeled Klein the most dangerous in their hearts, and then hurried out of the overturned lane.

    Can anyone play fierce fire?

    Don''t run and die!

    "Ha ha."

    Klein smiled softly.

    That''s enough.

    Now that he''s conspicuous enough, it''s time for the big fish to take the bait.

    "Gee, when did such a figure appear in London?"

    Karaktacus, the owner of "Birkin bock magic shop" Bock (referred to as "Karak") frowned at the strange man in the crystal ball.

    This guy is like a hungry wolf. He broke into the gathering place of mice recklessly.

    As one of the larger "mice" in the rat nest, he felt great danger from the man.

    "Huh?"

    He was watching the movements of dangerous people with a magic ball. Suddenly, Karak caught a glimpse of the sign of his shop.

    The man stepped, raised his head with a sense of feeling, and smiled at Karak with an incomparable standard.

    "You''re looking at me, aren''t you?"

    "Hiss!"

    His heart beat wildly. Karak had no time to think more and quickly disconnected the magic link.

    But it''s too late

    The man pushed open the door of the shop and came in!

    "Hey, sir, calm down, please listen to me!"

    I didn''t expect that my spells would be exposed. Karak was sweating like a waterfall.

    As he raised his hands to show that he meant no harm, he moved his body and approached some place on the counter.

    "If you expect that Dharma array to give you some sense of security, I''m sorry to tell you that your expectations are doomed to fail."

    With a gentle step forward, Klein stepped on the floor tiles under his feet with a smile.

    Terrible cracks spread like cobwebs, raising bursts of dust and smoke.

    Karak''s eyes widened and he almost couldn''t hold his breath.

    Broken?

    But

    Isn''t the floor tile used to store the Dharma array refined with gold?

    Shuo Jin, which can''t be easily destroyed by a giant dragon, is so simple

    Broken?

    "Give up those useless attempts. If I want to kill you, you will be dead when you spy on me with insight magic."

    Klein understood Karak''s current mood, but in the black wizard world, in the overturned lane, the boss always had a big fist.

    That''s a coincidence.

    In terms of strength, who can compare with him?

    "Of course, of course, this guest, oh no, I mean, sir, no, no, your excellency..."

    In an instant, there was no key life-saving card. Karak hesitated for only one second and gave up the idea of pulling out the wand.

    He walked out from behind the counter with his greasy hair combed and rubbed his hands to show a flattering smile.

    The old slick saw it.

    This master, he can''t provoke.

    "Oh."

    Klein smiled and didn''t answer. He walked around the store at will and picked up some strange goods from time to time.

    Karak followed him with sweat on his forehead and great regret in his heart.

    Good, why bother this plague God!

    I knew this guy was so terrible. Even if the shop didn''t want him, he should run away.

    "There are some good things, but they can''t get into my eyes."

    He dropped a dry monkey paw and Klein was disappointed.

    "Of course."

    Karak swallowed quietly and bowed his head respectfully.

    "Good. This place will belong to me in the future."

    Seeing that the old man was so obedient, Klein didn''t want to scare him, so he threw out an ultimatum.

    This is not a negotiation.

    It''s an order!

 Chapter 44

    The alley turned upside down and the weather changed.

    The shadow wrapped in mystery and treachery quietly fell on the street.

    The black wizards kept silent and tried their best to reduce their sense of existence for fear of provoking the terrible existence.

    But one person is the exception.

    Karak Bock.

    This old dog has become more arrogant recently.

    ......

    Turn down the end of the street, black boat tavern.

    "Wiggins, my old friend, how are you?"

    Karak smiled, but his eyes looked superior.

    He raised his glass to greet the people opposite. A decent silk dress was put on his body, so that people could see that the cloth was first-class at a glance.

    At least his alcoholic, Voodoo shopkeeper Wiggins Carl doesn''t have such fancy clothes in his wardrobe.

    "Oh, my life is as usual. There''s nothing to say.

    It''s you who seem to have a good time. "

    Smoking a cigarette made of special grass leaves, the blind old Wiggins sneered again and again.

    Who doesn''t know that bock has had good luck recently. Needless to say, he is showing off with him.

    "Of course."

    Unexpectedly, Karak admitted it openly.

    When Lord Sauron asked for his shop that day, he was really frightened.

    But after seeing the bags of golden little cute and looking at the tip of the elderberry wand, he succumbed like many black wizards.

    Putting all his emotions behind his head, Karak forced himself to "be convinced" of the people in front of him.

    There''s nothing to say. This adult is rich and powerful.

    What else can I do?

    As a result, old bock sold the store his family had run for hundreds of years and changed from boss to employee.

    Lord Sauron became his boss.

    "Hey, we''ve been friends for decades. Tell me about your boss... No, no, no, tell me about your excellency."

    Although Wiggins disdains Karak''s upstart display, he is still very interested in the characters behind him.

    Soren.

    This is the name of the recent shadow over the overturned lane.

    Anyone who lives in this street is trying to find out about him.

    But without exception, they all failed.

    This guy seems to come out of thin air. He can''t find anything!

    "Lord Soren... Hey... That''s a great man."

    His face is smiling, but his heart is inevitably sad.

    Before that day, his name Karak was also respected.

    How can people who can get along in chaotic overturned lanes become upstarts who can only show off everywhere.

    however.......

    This is the attitude Lord Sauron wants.

    The more conspicuous and arrogant he was, the more satisfied Lord Sauron was.

    Although he didn''t know what it was for, for the sake of the life of his family, he had to pull down his old face, abandon his previous pride and completely become a lackey.

    "I''m only talking to you. Don''t spread it..."

    Hey, hey, with a smile, Karak''s drunken eyes blurred his mouth. There was a lag in the bustling tavern, and then he immediately recovered.

    But Karak knew that there must be countless ears in the dark.

    He calmed his mind and left those messy things behind. He first took a mouthful of wine, and then opened his mouth mysteriously, deliberately without lowering his voice.

    "Lord Sauron is a powerful wizard. There is no doubt that although he looks young, he is only in his twenties, he has actually lived for thousands of years."

    "Hiss!"

    Wiggins took a breath of air-conditioning, and his eyes were full of disbelief.

    "This... This is impossible."

    To be honest, he doesn''t believe anyone can live a thousand years.

    Wizards are not magical creatures!

    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t believe it at first."

    Karak smiled and gradually gathered his smile.

    "So, have you heard of the legendary Deathly Hallows?"

    "Deathly Hallows, what is that?"

    Old Wiggins was stunned and shook his head in doubt.

    "The man who has the Deathly Hallows will become the master of death.

    The old wand will make you invincible, the resurrection stone will make you immune to death threats, and the invisibility cloak can eliminate all traces of you in the world... "

    He didn''t expect the other party to hear the name of the Deathly Hallows, and Karak spoke slowly.

    At this point, Wiggins is a little impressed.

    What Deathly Hallows? They are very famous. In fact, they are the contents of the story book.

    What''s the name of that book?

    by the way!

    Stories of poem Weng Bidou

    "What does this have to do with Lord Sauron?"

    With a murmur of discontent, Wiggins smacked his mouth.

    I wanted to gather some information. Who would have thought that the old guy was so slippery that he tried to prevaricate him with fairy tales.

    Really think he''s a fool.

    "Lord Sauron, the master of the Deathly Hallows."

    Seeing the disapproval of the other party, Karak didn''t talk long and directly threw out Wang fried.

    "All holy vessels are in Lord Sauron''s hand, so he can overcome death and survive to this day!"

    Overcome death and survive to this day?

    Wiggins looked at Karak like listening to the Arabian Nights. He looked at the other party''s serious and exaggerated expression and wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.

    I''m afraid the old man was picked up by Sauron. He even believed such nonsense.

    Defeat death?

    It''s just a reason to put gold on your face.

    Over the years, Wiggins has seen many spellcasters from all over the world. There are also many people who claim to be immortal. Finally, it is nothing more than that ridiculous trick.

    I didn''t expect Karak Birkin, the old slick who overturned the alley was bullied.

    hey.

    That''s funny.

    "Ignorance."

    Wiggins wants to laugh at him, and Karak doesn''t want to laugh at Wiggins.

    The frog at the bottom of the well doesn''t know the size of the world.

    Lord Sauron used an almost unreasonable means to break his cognition of strength and reshape the whole world.

    That adult.

    But close to the great existence of God!

    It can only be said that ordinary people are ordinary people.

    "I tell you, people like Lord Sauron lived in seclusion and did not easily appear in front of the world.

    But a recent incident forced him to go out of the mountains... "

    After a drink, Karak ignored Wiggins and continued to talk about what the boss told him word by word.

    "Lord Sauron''s ring is lost. It is said to be in London!"

    "Wait a minute, what is the ring?"

    Wiggins boasted that he had seen many things in the world, but the "Deathly Hallows" just now made him wonder for a long time, and now a "magic ring" came out.

    The owner of the voodoo shop doesn''t think he has enough brains.

    "I don''t know. Lord Sauron didn''t explain to me.

    He just said that this ring is a treasure made of divine gold and contains some of his strength. If it is lost, it will be very troublesome... "

    Karak and Wiggins are still chatting intentionally or unintentionally, and the atmosphere in the tavern is still warm.

    But careful observation is not difficult to find that many people in the tavern burst out a touch of uncontrollable greed when they heard the word "god gold".

 Chapter 45

    After the Halloween storm, some changes have taken place in the castle.

    That''s quinnas, Professor of defense against the dark arts Chilo''s resignation.

    ......

    "So you use a treasure that does not exist to make the black Wizard of London the line of your eyes?"

    On the high platform, Dumbledore seemed to be no different from other enthusiastic teachers and students, but he was secretly whispering with Klein.

    He was wearing a thick silver gray robe and holding two small flags from left to right.

    Gryffindor and Slytherin.

    Today is the Quidditch duel between the two colleges!

    "It''s not eye liner, it''s just a little trouble for Voldemort, so he doesn''t have the energy to do anything."

    In the green camp represented by Slytherin, Klein smiled easily and didn''t tell the truth completely.

    The chess piece placed in the overturned lane is not only used to clamp down Voldemort

    "What the hell are you planning, Klein? What do you want?"

    Dumbledore found that he seemed more and more unable to see through the child.

    Maybe what he thought he knew was just the other party''s disguise?

    This can only hope that the other party will not go astray, but there is nothing he can do, and he can''t even kill the signs.

    It''s really tiring.

    "I don''t want anything."

    Klein still smiled, and his sapphire blue eyes were indifferent.

    I don''t want anything because I can easily get anything.

    His desire for peace is that nothing can make him produce negative emotions such as anxiety, anxiety and panic. Everything should work as he imagined.

    Confidence? Conceit? Arrogance?

    Maybe both.

    But that''s him, Klein Greendevo.

    A maniac who wants to climb the top of magic again in another way!

    "I''ll look at you and don''t let me mess around. At least... When I''m alive."

    Dumbledore murmured in a low voice, his tone full of helplessness.

    Is grindworth a virtue?

    "Watch the game, Mr. principal, watch the game."

    Klein naturally would not know that he had made the "greatest wizard" feel old.

    Looking at the two teams of Quidditch players rising from the field, he pretended to be excited and shouted, and then interrupted the contact between the two sides.

    "Slytherin, rush!" "Fuck them!" "Shoot that Potter down!"

    Unlike Klein, who was always indifferent, the students around snake college fell into incredible enthusiasm.

    Surging banners merged into a choppy green ocean.

    The lion yard not far away has the same atmosphere.

    Red and green, gold and silver.

    The frenzy of duel has begun!

    "Well, I''m your friend, Lee Jordan.

    At the beginning of the game, the ghost flying ball was by Angelina Gryffindor Johnson grabbed it. The girl is an excellent chaser and charming... "

    On the commentary stand, the black guy with dirty braids just wanted to drive, but he was mercilessly interrupted by Professor McGonagall on one side.

    The always serious witch sat in the vice seat of the commentary and kept a close watch on Li Jordan''s words and deeds

    Well, in fact, her main purpose is to watch the game from a close distance.

    She''s a Quidditch fan

    "Sorry, Professor, let''s go back to the game. Angelina passed the ball to Elia spinnett. No, Slytherin broke the ball!"

    Li Jordan is a student of Gryffindor, and the tendency of interpretation is also very obvious.

    When Marcus of Slytherin Flint howled after he made a wonderful steal.

    However, Slytherin''s green ocean erupted into amazing cheers, and even Klein couldn''t help nodding slightly.

    Captain Quidditch of their snake yard still has two brushes.

    Slytherin''s captain took the lead, and Gryffindor''s captain wood didn''t eat dry food.

    Cross, swing, a nice break, Marcus Flint failed to score and the ball went back to Gryffindor.

    For a time, the two colleges were equally divided.

    "So, is it really necessary for the seeker to exist?"

    Seeing all kinds of fancy shows and complex flying movements, Klein''s eyes moved away from the players in the field.

    After narrowing his eyes for a while, he focused on Harry for the first time On Potter.

    If you have to find a word to describe the "seeker" in Quidditch, it must be an "outsider".

    You dribble, I hang up.

    You break the ball and I hang up.

    You score and I hang up.

    Here comes the swimming ball, i

    No, this can''t hang up.

    I dodge first, and then continue to hang up ~

    No sense of participation at all.

    In short, in Klein''s view, this is an extremely boring and thankless position.

    Plain and boring.

    But I don''t know why, the seeker seems to be the most important position of every team, that is, the so-called C position.

    It can only be said that the wizard''s brain circuit is really strange.

    "Send him down, red card, red card!"

    Klein was in a trance, and suddenly, Lee Jordan''s loud voice brought him back to reality.

    On a closer look, it turned out that it was Marcus, the captain of Slytherin Flint used his means, overcame Harry and almost knocked him down.

    Great boos and anger erupted on Gryffindor''s side, and cheers on Slytherin''s side.

    Klein smiled and didn''t think so.

    As for sports, bumps are inevitable. Isn''t it normal to use some tricks in order to win?

    However, his typical snake court spirit was obviously not recognized by the referee, so Gryffindor got a free throw.

    The game continues.

    "Oh, be careful!"

    Gryffindor took the lead for the time being, but Ron and they couldn''t rest assured.

    Those Slytherin villains are so insidious that they can''t stop cheating!

    In the girls'' circle, Hermione was also very nervous and kept yelling, so that the paper bag in her hand was pinched and deformed.

    "Slytherin''s people are hateful!"

    Although the two colleges have deep resentment, the reckless lion has always had nothing to do with the sinister snake. Now it is the same. Although their Quidditch players work very hard, they can''t resist the endless sinister moves.

    The score was tied, the score fell behind, and the score fell significantly behind.

    Many Gryffindor students'' faces were as red as their banners.

    At this time, great changes took place in the field.

    It''s Harry.

    Harry Potter found the snitch!

    Dive low and go down at top speed.

    This is a crazy move.

    But

    He succeeded!

    At the end of the game, Gryffindor won the final victory!

    "Hum."

    On Slytherin''s high platform, Snape looked at the figure cheering on the broom, his face full of undisguised disgust.

    But when those green eyes jumped with excitement, he fell into silence again and said a wordless goodbye.

 Chapter 46

    Every day in Hogwarts passed quickly, and schoolwork occupied most of the students'' time.

    Not long ago, Gryffindor college was cheering for the Quidditch victory.

    Now, the little lions are worried about the coming exam again.

    "Astrology! Astrology! Astrology!"

    Dean Thomas bit the end of his pen as if he were biting his enemy.

    He really doesn''t understand what those broken stars look like.

    Stars also affect fate

    Did he upset the plate this morning as a result of the simultaneous appearance of Ganymede and Ganymede?

    This is bullshit!

    "Well, Dean, no, you can ask Hermione. I think she will be happy to answer your questions."

    Hearing Dean''s loud complaints, Harry looked up, his green eyes under his round glasses full of fatigue.

    He has reviewed for a long time, but the effect is not ideal.

    Anyway, everyone has been working hard recently.

    After all, it''s Hogwarts. With his help, are you afraid of failing the exam?

    Don''t think about it. Membership is over!

    "He didn''t forget."

    Holding the invitation letter, Neville bit his lips, and his round face was redder than before.

    At first Klein said he would invite him into the Mutual Aid Association, but there was no news in the past few months. He thought it was over.

    little does one think......

    "I''ll never doubt Klein again."

    The little fat man opened the invitation letter, looked at the beautiful handwriting on it and muttered firmly.

 Chapter 47

    Children growing up in Europe obviously don''t know that there is a special educational institution called "cram school" in the Far East.

    Otherwise, they would not happily join the "mutual aid society" founded by Klein.

    At 9 a.m. on Saturday, on the second floor of Hogwarts castle, at the door of the girls'' bathroom.

    The little wizards in colorful robes whispered with excited and confused expressions.

    This is Klein The gathering place of the "mutual aid society" founded by greendevo.

    "Harry, did you say Klein was wrong?"

    In Gryffindor''s crowd, Ron looked up at the sign in the bathroom, gently frowned and whispered to his friends.

    "I don''t know."

    Harry spread his hand.

    "Maybe... He made a mistake?"

    "No, Klein would never make such a low-level mistake. I mean, he''s Klein Greenwald."

    Since Klein saved his life on Halloween, Ron has become the boss of the "three brothers".

    By the way, the second is Neville and the third is Harry.

    Of course, Ron won''t admit the name of "three brothers".

    Their official name is "Klein fan support - Gryffindor branch"

    "Who knows, Klein''s idea is not what you and I can guess."

    Although he recognized Ron''s view very much, Harry still couldn''t understand Klein''s purpose of gathering them here.

    Do you?

    Give them a tutorial in the women''s bathroom?

    Don''t be kidding. That''s impossible.

    Not to mention whether the environment is suitable or not, the pudgy ghost who is always crying is a big trouble.

    After waiting for a long time with a belly of questions, the Lord finally appeared.

    Klein, who appeared from the corner of the stairs, was slightly stunned at the dense crowd, and then couldn''t help showing an apologetic expression.

    "Sorry, I''m late."

    Without magic, Klein easily attracted the attention of all the little wizards.

    His voice was not loud, even very light, but somehow, everyone chose silence at the moment he spoke.

    "This is Klein''s charm ~"

    Looking at the figure, pansy''s eyes in the crowd were obsessed.

    "Make way, thank you. I''ll take you in right away."

    In fact, Klein was not late. He strictly abided by the agreed time.

    But there was one thing he didn''t think of.

    That is their appeal and the enthusiasm of the little wizards.

    "Give way, Klein is coming." "Stand back, stand back." "Hey, don''t step on me..."

    It was like a pebble dropped on the calm lake, which immediately rippled layers of ripples. The little wizards scrambled to retreat for fear of blocking Klein''s road.

    Let''s put it this way, it''s probably not as much a scene as a fanatical fan seeing an idol as an ordinary person seeing a star.

    Um

    Now Klein is indeed a star of Hogwarts.

    Due to the popularity of the four new spells and the support of Sir Merlin, the prophet daily doesn''t know how many times it has published about the "son of magic".

    In the wizarding world, where news channels are rather narrow, Klein Greenwood''s name has spread far and wide, even surpassing the famous Harry baud.

    Awe, excitement, curiosity.

    A lot of emotions mixed together, and the little wizards watched Klein walk in front of him and stand at the top of the line.

    "Well, I''m tired after standing for a long time. Let''s go in."

    Looking back at the dense crowd, Klein unscrewed his handle and entered the bathroom first.

    Although the little wizards had endless doubts, they still chose to believe Klein.

    then......

    They saw an unforgettable scene.

    The entrance of the chamber of secrets was slowly opened under the urging of the snake spell.

    "My God."

    The shock of the soul exceeded everything. The little wizards who were lucky to see this scene were stunned.

    They were curious about Klein''s spell that could turn sound into a snake, and were surprised at the dark hole.

    Especially the girls.

    This

    What the hell is this.

    Is there such a secret in the bathroom they usually use to wash?

    "Students, welcome to Slytherin''s secret room."

    Standing at the entrance, Klein smiled.

    ......

    The cold wind is howling. It''s already very cold.

    Tucked in a thin robe, quinnas Chilo''s face was waxy yellow, and even the scarf wrapped around the back of his head became dirty.

    After his resignation, he had a bad life.

    After leaving Hogwarts castle, he returned to the black forest of bargelia and launched the black devil mark.

    But no one responded.

    Believers and servants abandoned their master!

    "This is betrayal!"

    Chilo was furious and vowed to cut the traitor to pieces.

    But Voldemort was calm.

    Because he found that it was not the believer''s problem, but Chilo''s own problem.

    He is too weak.

    Weak enough to really urge the black mark

    The skeleton that breathed the giant snake was just smoke.

    "I have to leave this body as soon as possible."

    Voldemort thought.

    There is no doubt about the power of the ring. He can even clearly feel that his magic is getting stronger every minute.

    But at the same time, Chilo''s body is getting weaker and weaker.

    It''s time to make a change.

    "Quelinus."

    Making a decision, Voldemort whispered in his mind, unable to hear joy and anger.

    "Yes, master."

    Chilo immediately bowed his head respectfully, which was very different from the ruthlessness just now.

    "Quelinus, what will you do for me?"

    "Everything, I am willing to give everything for you, my master."

    Voldemort''s question was slow, but Chilo''s answer was fast enough without hesitation.

    "Very well, quelinus, you are my most loyal servant."

    Voldemort''s voice revealed a trace of satisfaction, and then became as cold as a cold spring.

    "Then, give your life, quelinas, it''s time."

    A servant is only a substitute. As long as he can make a comeback, he will not hesitate to abandon anything.

    Now Chilo is of no value to him.

    "Yes... Yes, my master."

    At this point, Chilo''s face suddenly turned pale, his eyes flashed a struggle, and finally returned to obedience.

    Quelinus Chilo, once the top student of Ravenclaw, trembled and took out his wand with his thin arm, twisted the tip of the wand and aimed it at himself.

    "Long live Voldemort!"

    Chilo roared and performed his last magic in life.

    He sacrificed everything!

    "Ah, it feels good."

    The pure magic was fed back to the depths of the soul, and it was so comfortable that Voldemort almost moaned.

    Chilo''s body is melting rapidly, but at the same time, a thin, bent, but real body is growing slowly.

    "My baby."

    Finally, the half man tall monster got up from a piece of blood.

    He whispered excitedly, still clutching a ring in his palm.

 Chapter 48

    When Voldemort was ecstatic about his false rebirth, Klein was at Hogwarts castle for the first time.

    The magic wave from distant bargelia didn''t even make him frown.

    Everything is under control.

    "Syllable, action... Well, this spell needs so much attention.

    Next, let''s practice in groups. "

    Put away his wand and Klein stopped his demonstration.

    This is a sort of magic spell, which belongs to a kind of daily magic spell. According to those senior students, this magic spell belongs to the required content of each freshman exam.

    Although simple, not every little wizard can master it. Klein started with this curse to see the specific level of his classmates.

    Words fall, Salazar Fluorescence flickers under the giant statue of Slytherin.

    Looking at the little wizards practicing magic spells in groups below, Klein suddenly flashed Dumbledore''s words in his mind.

    "Do you want to train your own army?"

    Shaking his head and throwing out those messy thoughts, Klein murmured to himself in a voice that he could only hear.

    "I won''t do anything meaningless."

    The army doesn''t need to cultivate itself. When a person is strong enough to fight the world, countless people will follow you.

    He has learned a lot about this.

    "Klein, Klein, this way."

    He was about to make a random inspection. Suddenly, a familiar cry came from his ear.

    It''s pansy and a bunch of Slytherin''s little friends.

    Klein smiled and walked forward.

    "Hey, man, this is so cool."

    Draco and pansy were very excited to see Klein return where he really should go.

    This excitement is not only for their snake academy genius to shine in front of other colleges, but also for this place.

    Salazar Slytherin''s secret room - this is the treasure left by the founder of snake house!

    "Klein, what''s going on?" "How did you find this place!" "I saw from the book that Slytherin not only left the secret room, but also said that there was a monster that could destroy all non pure blood. What about the monster?"

    The secret room is not secret, but it is not well known.

    Fortunately, under the influence of Klein, snake academy has a strong style of study, so that books such as Hogwarts, a history of the school have been read back and forth. That''s why Slytherin and his little wizards don''t know a little about their founder.

    It feels wonderful.

    Out of reach, what only exists in books actually appears in front of you?

    But for the dignity and reserve of the snake Academy in front of the other three colleges, they would have jumped up excitedly.

    "This place is specially approved by headmaster Dumbledore. As for the monsters in it, it is estimated that the headmaster has destroyed them."

    I understand the feelings of these little wizards who grew up listening to the legend of the snake house, but Klein did not take the secret room into his own hands, but deliberately played down the existence of the snake monster and pushed it to Dumbledore.

    Now his performance is shocking enough. It''s no use adding the name of "snake monster Conqueror".

    Let the old man carry this pot ~

    No one found that while he was talking, a strange light flashed through the silver snake hair ring used to bind his hair at the back of his head

    "God, it''s so cool. I must write to my father and tell him about it."

    I can see that Draco is really happy.

    The young master felt that he had witnessed a miracle.

    As a snake yard man, what''s not enough to enter the legendary secret room?

    The only drawback is

    In addition to snake academy, other colleges have also set foot in this "holy land".

    "Draco, Hogwarts is a whole. You have to understand that the competition between the four colleges is fundamentally for common progress, whether it''s us, Gryffindor, Ravenclaw and hutchpatch."

    Seeing Draco''s face, Klein knew what he was thinking.

    Reckless and courageous, gifted but narrow and conceited, intelligent and too rigid, hardworking and kind, but ordinary.

    Each of the four colleges has its own advantages and disadvantages.

    But how could Klein, who was once above the whole magic world, fall into such childish struggle and hostility.

    As he said, Hogwarts is a whole.

    There can be competition, but we should not be hostile to each other.

    "Anyway, this is my first time as an organizer. As my good friend, you have to support me."

    Klein smiled as he gently punched Draco.

    The change of ideas does not happen overnight, so he does not force it.

    And he knew that although these little snakes were despised by no one, they were still very tolerant and friendly to their own people.

    "Of course, I will always be your strongest supporter, forever!"

    Hearing Klein''s words, Draco patted his chest and promised.

    After a pause, he took Crabbe and gore and stood back in Slytherin''s team.

    "It''s not just me, it''s us. Slytherin will always stand behind you."

    "Yes, we will always support you!"

    Pansy was already in an impatient mood, almost subconsciously.

    Daphne beside her also blushed and nodded.

    "Come on, boss Klein, go to my place if it''s useful."

    "Snake yard is a family."

    "Klein, do whatever you want."

    Judge the situation and follow the strong.

    Klein is the "potential" identified by Draco and others!

    Klein is the "strong man" standing in the front!

    So no matter what he does, even if he wants to coexist peacefully with non pure blood wizards in other colleges, they will be patient and unwavering support.

    Because they don''t have to understand the idea of genius, just support is enough.

    "Thank you. I mean it. Thank you."

    Everyone in the snake yard is sincere, which Klein can clearly feel. It was because of this that he took off all his disguises and thanked him sincerely.

    "Well, people from other colleges are calling you."

    Although Klein had said "thank you" to them before, Draco thought this "thank you" was particularly beautiful.

    With a smiling face, he pushed away Klein and began to practice the spell with Crabbe and others.

    But as soon as he took out his wand, the young master seemed to think of something. He quickly turned around and leaned close to Klein''s ear and said softly.

    "Well... You''d better go to Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff first and then Gryffindor.

    Remember, take that Harry Porter stayed last. "

    Klein was stunned, looked at Draco''s extremely serious expression, smiled and nodded.

    "OK."

 Chapter 49

    Not surprisingly, the "Mutual Aid Association" is on fire!

    Klein Greendevo''s name is like a gold lettered signboard, which attracts almost all freshmen.

    Even those young wizards in their twenties and thirties are eager to join the club.

    After all

    That''s Greenwald, the youngest Merlin medal winner in history!

    Who doesn''t want to make friends with such a person?

    Hogwarts, principal''s office.

    "If you let outsiders know your decision, they will think you are old and confused."

    Sit on the sofa and whisper, Severus Snape was as gloomy as ever.

    But unlike before, his black robe was very clean, and even his greasy long hair was smooth.

    At first glance.

    It seems that

    A little handsome?

    "Ha ha."

    Dumbledore just smiled and didn''t talk.

    When does he need to explain to others.

    My old man is old and willful. What''s the matter?

    "I think he''s too busy. I''m afraid of him... I''m afraid he''s distracted from magic medicine."

    It was painful, but when the words came to my mouth, they turned into Gao Leng.

    Snape grimaced, remembered Klein''s recent performance, and sighed without leaving a trace.

    "I mean, he''s had enough potions and spells. Why bother to work in a" mutual aid society "

    This is the last thing he can understand.

    For a genius like Klein, the right way is to pursue excellence and create transcendence.

    What qualifications do some mediocre wizards have for additional guidance?

    If these mediocrities delay Klein''s climb to the top, it will be the loss of the whole magic world!

    "It''s all right. I''m sure the child will handle it."

    Dumbledore looked at Snape with a smile on his face.

    The old man''s heart is like a mirror. In this heart, the students of the other three colleges together can''t compare with Slytherin.

    And the whole Slytherin is not Klein alone!

    Eccentric to such an extent, it is the only one.

    "I have reservations about this."

    Seeing that he could not shake Dumbledore''s idea, Snape snorted coldly, so he had to put down the topic for a moment, pause for a few seconds and turn to business.

    "You left behind the eyeliner said recently found" that "some traces.

    Dumbledore knew who that was.

    Hearing Voldemort''s news, the old man could not help but straighten his face and asked.

    "Where is it?"

    "Bargelia, it is said that the dark mark was found there."

    Speaking of the "black mark", Snape pressed his arm unnaturally.

    The mark of the Dark Lord is permanent. Once it is printed, it can''t be rid of for a lifetime.

    This is his shame and the last thing he wants to be seen..

    "Then you..."

    After hearing this, Dumbledore looked at Snape.

    "No, I wasn''t called up."

    Snape said positively.

    "Strange."

    Dumbledore was puzzled because he didn''t know about the ring.

    Since Voldemort has given up the Sorcerer''s stone, it must mean that he has found something better, and launching the black mark shows that he has become stronger.

    Then why

    Snape won''t feel it?

    Voldemort doesn''t just set off fireworks because of boredom.

    ......

    Bargelia, the edge of the black forest.

    "Boo, boo, boo!"

    Sparks flashed on his sticks like fingers, and Voldemort''s big round eyes were both pleased and dissatisfied.

    He was finally able to start his own magic.

    however......

    The power is far from what he expected.

    "Patience, I need patience."

    Taking a deep breath, Voldemort shook his fist like nonsense.

    Chilo gave all his dedication in exchange for this ugly body.

    But this is not the rebirth he wants!

    Moreover, he found that his new body, like Chilo, was weakening at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    He has shrunk from half human height at the time of rebirth to normal calf height!

    The protection of the ring is as obvious as the side effects.

    Voldemort estimated that this body was only enough for him to return to England.

    After that, he will have to reconsider his resurrection plan.

    "Wow."

    Thinking about how to get the real body in the future, suddenly, the thorns behind Voldemort swayed.

    He turned his head alertly, but saw a tall, bloodless man in black slowly coming out, even unaware that the poisonous thorns pierced his skin.

    "Vampire!"

    Voldemort was startled and troubled.

    If he was at his peak, he could kill dozens of such vampires with a magic spell.

    But now he is no longer at his peak, just a broken soul living in a false body.

    He didn''t even have a wand.

    "That''s my baby, it''s mine..."

    The vampire who appeared looked down at Voldemort, showed his fangs and whispered.

    No, to be exact, he''s not watching Voldemort.

    But looking at the glittering ring on Voldemort''s thin fingers.

    This is because of Klein''s evil taste: any unclean existence will raise uncontrollable greed when seeing this ring.

    Unclean. Vampires who live on blood are certainly unclean.

    So he was summoned by the ring and stretched out his claws on the glittering ring.

    "Go away!"

    It''s all like this. How can Voldemort not see that the scum has a crush on his baby.

    The scream was accompanied by a roar, and Voldemort''s anger was even stronger than his destroyed body.

    No one can take his power.

    This is his baby.

    He''s alone!

    Can you launch the instant death spell without a spell?

    The answer is yes!

    The dazzling green light hit the vampire directly and drove his tall body back five or six meters away!

    At that moment, Voldemort seemed to become the Dark Lord.

    Unfortunately, hallucinations are ultimately hallucinations.

    The "Avada''s death" that killed everything failed to kill the vampire.

    "Roar!"

    There was a low roar that was obviously different from human beings. The nameless vampire stood up quickly and suddenly gave birth to a pair of black bat wings on his back.

    Voldemort''s eyes were red, and even when he was in the most depression, he couldn''t allow inferior creatures to be so presumptuous in front of him.

    Spell, beat, bite!

    Voldemort is even more like a beast than a vampire at this moment.

    Perhaps his determination was appreciated by the ring. With his roar, the flame inscription on the ring suddenly flickered, giving him more magic.

    And this is the opportunity to turn defeat into victory!

    "Ah!"

    The long lost victory seemed to sublimate Voldemort''s soul.

    But he didn''t know, just as he stood on the vampire''s body and roared up to the sky.

    Suddenly opened several pairs of greedy eyes in the dark.

    Baltia, dark forest.

    It has always been a gathering place for black wizards and all kinds of dark creatures.

    Voldemort with the ring is like a firefly in the night, emitting an extremely attractive light

 Chapter 50

    "I''m such a good man."

    In the empty dormitory, Klein interrupted the magic transmission with a smile and put his attention back on his book.

    Voldemort is still too weak. If he doesn''t help him, the poor guy may not even get out of balgillia

    His character is more than enough to be a professor of defense against the Dark Arts in their school.

    "Of course, I will do my best."

    With a slight smile, Lockhart''s expression was calm and confident.

    But if you look carefully, you will find that a trace of panic flashed in his light brown eyes.

    How can you pretend to be powerful in front of big guys?

    Urgent, online, etc!

    No one knows his real strength except himself.

    He is a master

    Just a memory master.

    "Memory erasing spell" he slipped away, but he didn''t talk about other spells~

    Oh, by the way, he is also very confident in his acting skills.

    But the situation is different from that outside.

    This is not a lecture, not a meeting.

    You can''t just play with your mouth.

    Gee, I knew I shouldn''t have opened the invitation letter with cheap hands for a while.

    Girod Lockhart regretted and wanted to slap himself.

    "Bang bang."

    Just when lohat was very tangled in his heart, the headmaster''s office welcomed another guest with a strong smell of gunpowder. He knocked politely, Severus Snape did not wait for Dumbledore to respond, but walked in with a calm face.

    Dumbledore smiled bitterly at the gloomy expression that seemed to drop water.

    "Headmaster, I need an explanation."

    He entered the door and went straight to Dumbledore''s desk. Snape didn''t look at Lockhart sitting on the sofa at all, as if it was just a transparent air.

    Such naked disregard made Lockhart feel very uncomfortable.

    After deliberately arranging his suit, he stood up without delay, coughed gently, and took the initiative to reach out to Snape.

    "First meeting, Girod Lockhart."

    Lockhart thinks his manners are impeccable. Even a deliberate smile on his face is perfect. As long as he is a normal person, he can''t continue to ignore him.

    But it''s a pity that Snape is a gloomy man, an infatuated man and a patient man.

    But not a normal person.

    From small to large, he only cares about two people.

    One is alive and the other is gone.

    Unfortunately, not including Lockhart.

    "Severus, what explanation do you want?"

    Dumbledore smiled on many sides and had a little temper.

    Old man, I''m the headmaster. Do you need to explain to a professor?

    ha-ha.

    Is it my old Deng who can''t hold a knife, no, can''t hold a magic wand, or are you Snape floating?

    "You know how long I''ve wanted this position..."

    Snape''s face turned red for the first time with anger.

    Finally, the eye-catching Chilo disappeared, and the professor of defense against the dark arts finally fell on me Snape.

    Well, just had a good time. In less than a month, cats and dogs came?

    Thinking of this, Snape turned his head and locked Lockhart in his almost murderous eyes.

    Being so frightened, Harold''s brain suddenly went down.

    This look

    How terrible!

 Chapter 51

    Snape usually looked like someone owed him a lot of money. When Lockhart came, he couldn''t see any smile on his face.

    If you can, Klein''s beloved Dean would like to treat Girod Lohat''s stupid face wrote "God''s front has no shadow".

    Swear to God, he really wants to

    But the little wizards were very happy, because the substitute Professor Snape was finally finished!

    Xi Da Pu Ben~

    Girod Lockhart, that''s a big celebrity in the magic world!

    Even if he has never been a professor, even if his teaching level is worse, he will not be worse than Snape.

    Thank God, in the future "defense against the dark arts", they finally don''t have to see that gloomy face.

    ......

    It was getting colder and colder, and every little wizard put on a thick sweater.

    On Christmas day, many students went home to spend the festival with their parents.

    But Harry Potter and his good friend Ron Weasley didn''t go back and chose to stay in school.

    "This may be the best Christmas I''ve ever had."

    Eating the breakfast carefully prepared by the house elf for the students, Harry opened his mouth vaguely and his face was full of happy expressions.

    He received many gifts this morning, including a handmade flute (Hagrid), a sweater (Mrs. Weasley), a large box of horseshoe chocolate (Hermione), an unknown invisibility cloak, and the wizard chess given by Ron.

    As for the gift from Privet Drive - the fifty pence coin, he had lost it to Ron, who was very interested in Muggle items.

    "Merry Christmas, Harry." "And you, Lolo ~"

    Laughing and talking, Harry and Ron as like as two peas, eating breakfast, suddenly, two boys who were almost identical got up to them.

    Fred and George, the cheerful twin brothers of the Weasley family.

    "Merry Christmas, guys." "Hey, I said not to call my nickname!"

    Harry responded kindly, and Ron blushed.

    "Ha ha, Harry, you did receive your mother''s gift." "I think we can form a band."

    Ignoring the little brother''s protest, Fred and George stood shoulder to shoulder in front of them and spoke happily.

    They were all wearing Mrs. Weasley''s sweaters, "H (Harry)," R (RON), "g (George)," f (Fred) and together.

    Don''t say it. It''s quite like that.

    It happened that Percy, another child of Weasley''s family, also walked into the restaurant. They were even more happy. They forcibly put the sweater with big and yellow "P" into Percy''s body.

    At this time, a translucent spirit crow suddenly flew in from the restaurant window, spread its illusory wings, and gently dropped two packages in front of the crowd.

    For a moment, everyone stopped playing.

    "What is this?"

    Fred let go of Percy''s arm and quickly picked up the package in front of him. His brother George, who was not slow, reached for another one.

    "To Harry Potter." "To Ronald Weasley."

    At the same time, George and Fred looked at each other.

    "Yours, Klein Greenwald."

    Harry and Ron trembled at the words.

    Klein prepared gifts for them?

    "Give it to me!"

    After all, Harry was a little reserved and didn''t react too exaggerated. But Ron was different. He directly grabbed the package in his brother''s hand and showed a happy giggle.

    This is Klein''s gift~

    "Yes, Luo Luo, you have a friendship with that greendevo." "Hey, Fred, did you forget that last time our RORO was blocked in the women''s room by a troll, but Klein saved him."

    Half envious, half funny, looking at their little brother, Fred and George tut.

    Who doesn''t know Klein now Greenwald, the famous genius of Hogwarts?

    In the eyes of the two brothers, such people are usually arrogant and should be difficult to get along with. How can they take the initiative to prepare gifts for their little brother.

    The sun is really coming out from the West!

    "Hum!"

    Holding his own package like a baby, Ron snorted coldly and looked rather bad.

    Ron is a nickname. His real name is Ronald!

    Lo! Na! virtue!

    Unfortunately, no one has ever called him that.

    Klein was the first!

    Mr. Weasley, whose brain circuits are obviously different from ordinary people, feels that he is greatly respected.

    "Stop talking nonsense, Luo Luo. Open it quickly."

    If George and Fred are envious, Percy is the acid of the real name system.

    Klein Greendevo, as long as he makes friends with this young genius wizard, his future career

    "Oh, I''ll open it now."

    Ron couldn''t wait to hear Percy say that.

    He roughly tore the kraft paper outside into pieces, revealing the slender box inside. Looking forward to opening the box, a dark yellow wand was lying quietly inside.

    "Ah!"

    Ron couldn''t believe his eyes.

    Klein gave him a magic wand?!

    "There are words here."

    Fred''s eyes were sharp. He saw the contents on the flip of the box and read them out word by word.

    "Merry Christmas, Ronald. Last time I practiced the" mutual aid "spell, I accidentally saw your wand. It doesn''t seem to be very easy, so I gave it to you.

    I tried to make this wand. It''s not worth much money. I hope you like it.

    Attachment: I sent the wand to Mr. Ollivander. The old man said it was OK. Don''t worry about using it. "

    Homemade wand

    Ron is speechless.

    He was so moved that he was almost crying.

    You know, the Christmas present he sent Klein was just a wizard chess game like Harry!

    Fred and George were also shocked.

    Klein''s big pen startled them (the wand was very expensive).

    But they were more curious about Harry''s gift than this.

    "Harry, what about yours? What did Klein give you?"

    "Hoo ~"

    Suppressing his excitement, Harry took a deep breath and slowly opened his package.

    It was a much smaller package than Ron. It contained an ordinary box.

    What''s in the box

    It''s a crystal bottle.

    "Merry Christmas, Harry. Last time you told me about scars, I went back to the book and finally found a medicine that can eliminate this magical scar.

    I made it myself. I hope you like it.

    P.S.: don''t worry. There''s no doubt about its safety. Professor Snape helped me a lot. "

    Remove the scar!

    Harry''s mood suddenly brightened.

    When the "Mutual Aid Association" launched its activities last time, he just casually mentioned his troubles. Unexpectedly, Klein remembered them.

    Holding the cold crystal bottle tightly, his heart was very warm.

    This is the perfect Christmas, the perfect Christmas gift.

 Chapter 52

    Thanks to the popularity of terror, Klein''s Christmas gifts almost filled a small room.

    Among them, his favorite are the magic secret volume of bashida Guzu and Snape''s Potion notes.

    As for an old man''s candy gift box, he threw it directly to the domestic elf Rocco. He doesn''t like sweets himself. It should be very good to put them at home for Hospitality Right?

    In the simple and clean bedroom, Klein was leaning against the head of his bed and looking through Snape''s notes.

    "Little master, dinner is ready."

    The bent little monster crept upstairs and whispered outside the door.

    "Yes."

    Casually, he put down his notes, rubbed his sore neck, turned his head and looked out of the window.

    The silver flowers are falling all over the sky.

    It''s snowing.

    "That''s nice."

    The corners of his mouth rose slightly. Klein followed the house elf upstairs and saw aunt bashida with a red face near the table from a distance.

    The old lady looked very happy, even the wrinkles on her face were trembling.

    "Merry Christmas, Klein."

    When the hoarse voice came into his ears, he felt warm in his heart.

    Even if they have only a very weak blood relationship, there is no doubt.

    They are family.

    "Merry Christmas."

    ......

    Greengrass manor.

    "Sister, stop reading and tell me something interesting in Hogwarts!"

    The thin, fair skinned girl shook her sister''s clothes and pursed her mouth discontentedly.

    "Astoria, my sister has to review and be obedient."

    Close the book, Daphne reluctantly rubbed her sister''s hair, with a spoiled look in her eyes.

    "No, I want to hear a story!"

    After hearing this, Astoria pulled Daphne''s hand harder.

    God knows how she survived without her sister for more than half a year.

    Those days are boring.

    "Wait a minute and tell you a story at dinner?"

    Looking at the potion textbook in front of her and her sister with her small face bulging into a small steamed stuffed bun, Daphne hesitated for a second and spoke in a deliberative tone.

    But before she finished, Astoria interrupted.

    "No!"

    Daphne was stunned and had to lose. She pulled a chair and let her sister sit next to her.

    "Hey, hey, I knew my sister loved me most."

    Astoria showed a successful smile on her small face, raised her chin and became a quiet little audience.

    She likes listening to her sister''s stories best.

    "Where to start? First of all, Hogwarts castle is very big. If you are not careful, you will get lost. Well... The stairs inside will also move, and there are ghosts flying around."

    Daphne is not really a talker. Among her friends, she is stupid. But facing the expectant eyes opposite, she had to speak hard.

    "You know the four colleges in Hogwarts. Our family came from Slytherin, and you will be a member there next year.

    Slytherin''s people are very nice, everyone is very friendly and knows how to make progress... "

    Speaking of her college, Daphne can talk more.

    The more she said, the more she said, the more she said. Finally, it was inevitable that she fell on the man of the hour in the snake yard.

    "Klein, my God, you can never imagine what a genius is like without seeing him.

    At the beginning of school, he conquered professor flavy and later a group of members of the Merlin Jazz regiment. Sir Merlin, you know, the characters in the Chocolate Frog card.

    Oh, by the way, he also saved a fool who fell off the broom.

    Swear to God, at that time, the fool of Gryffindor had closed his eyes. Klein blinked over and directly cast a few spells. The fool had nothing to do. Even Mrs. Pomfrey called it incredible.

    Also, not long ago, a giant monster broke into the school. This is what my sister''s friend pansy told me. She was trapped in the bathroom, but she was frightened.

    But then Klein didn''t even use his magic wand, so he said "stop" directly, and the giant monster didn''t move. It''s incredible!

    He is really excellent, handsome and talented. Slytherin, no, no, no, the whole Hogwarts can''t find a person who doesn''t like Klein. He''s perfect! "

    Looking at the dancing sister opposite, Astoria blinked and felt a little strange.

    This This is also Daphne, who is so arrogant and kind to people Greengrass - the eldest lady of Daphne family?

    "Sister, do you like him?"

    Astoria swore she was just asking.

    But unexpectedly, when she asked this unintentional remark, her sister, who was just full of little stars, suddenly stopped talking, and her face heated up rapidly with the naked eye.

    Like a red apple.

    "Ah!"

    Astoria covered her mouth in surprise and looked at her sister incredulously.

    Really let her talk?

    "Cough... As I just said, the whole Hogwarts doesn''t like Klein, and of course I''m no exception."

    Conscious gaffe, Daphne coughed a few times in a panic, trying to hide her embarrassment.

    But Astoria didn''t buy it. Her sister''s "like" and her "like" were obviously not the same "like".

    At the thought of this, a trace of curiosity rose in her heart.

    Klein Greendevo.

    It doesn''t sound special.

    "Da Da."

    The two sisters were in a trance. Suddenly, there was a knocking sound outside the window.

    Startled, Daphne turned to look at the window and soon felt relieved. Then she seemed to suddenly think of something and became very excited.

    Why is Klein''s Raven here!

    The whole Slytherin knew that Klein didn''t keep owls, and that his magic spirit crow would do the work for him.

    in other words.......

    Klein sent her something?

    She quickly opened the window to let the Raven in. Daphne held a small package tightly in her arms in Astoria''s curious eyes.

    "Sister?"

    Astoria tried to open her mouth, but she met her sister''s happy and meaningful eyes.

    "Astoria, if there is anyone in the world who can help you free from pain, it must not be me, mom and Dad, nor Dumbledore, the" greatest wizard ", but Klein Greendevo. "

    Take a deep breath, she continued. It''s like talking to my sister and to myself.

    "Don''t give up hope. Nothing can stop him, and he will never let people down."

    "Never let people down."

    Astoria repeated that sentence and clenched her little fist.

 Chapter 53

    On a family day, Minister of magic cornelli Fudge didn''t have a smile on his face. Looking at him like this, the wife sitting opposite him frowned. Even the freshly baked apple pie was not in the mood to taste it.

    "I said, can''t you be happier? Who did you show such an expression on purpose?"

    Mrs. fudge, with deep wrinkles at the corners of her eyes, was obviously very dissatisfied with her husband.

    Usually fudge is busy in the Ministry of magic. She doesn''t say anything. Can''t the annual Christmas make her happy?

    I can''t live this day!

    "I... forget it, you don''t understand."

    Seeing his wife''s expression, Fudge wanted to explain, but the words came to his mouth and choked back.

    What''s the use of telling a woman''s family, but it just increases trouble.

    "How do you know I don''t understand if you don''t say it?"

    Although Mrs. fudge is a full-time housewife, it doesn''t mean she has little knowledge. In fact, she helped make many decisions after fudge became Minister of magic.

    "Alas."

    After hearing this, Fudge sighed and had to say perfunctorily.

    "It''s been a mess recently, and there''s a lot of pressure from all departments."

    "Chaos?"

    Mrs. fudge raised her tone suspiciously.

    She didn''t go out and didn''t feel any chaos.

    "You know... Those guys who overturned the lane have never been honest. Recently... They have made a lot of noise recently."

    When he mentioned "overturning the alley", Fudge was itching.

    These smelly rats in the sewer are going against the sky!

    At ordinary times, the Ministry of magic is unwilling to lower its own value. It always turns a blind eye to that place. Unexpectedly, they are not satisfied and begin to openly disturb the normal law and order of the magic world.

    Who can bear it?

    Um

    Fudge felt he could bear it.

    Well, in fact, old fudge can''t bear it, but can''t bear it.

    Because their ministry of magic has learned some secrets of "overturning the alley" through some channels.

    Soren.

    An evil black wizard sneaked to London to look for his lost ring.

    It is said that he can manipulate fierce fire at will.

    Once lit, it will devour everything!

    With such strength, Fudge had to be cautious. Before he was very sure, he did not dare to shoot Sauron or the "overturned lane" he controlled.

    That''s why he''s depressed.

    Dumbledore suppressed it first, and then Sauron threatened it. Although the subordinates in the Ministry were obedient, Fudge felt that he was too oppressed as a minister.

    "Jingling bell."

    He was in a trance. Suddenly, the telephone in the living room rang.

    "I''ll pick it up."

    Mrs. fudge, with a cold snort, got up and walked to the living room.

    But a moment later, she had to transfer the call to fudge.

    "Connelly, it''s the Ministry!"

    "Ministry?"

    Surprised, Fudge didn''t care about the dishes on the table and the apple pie just baked. He walked to the living room step by step and robbed the telephone receiver in his wife''s hand.

    "It''s me, Cornell fudge."

    "Minister, there''s an accident. There''s a murder case in London port. There are still a lot of people... The victims are black wizards who mix up in the" overturned lane. "

    The voice on the other end of the phone is still calm, but when such a thing happens at Christmas, no one will be in a good mood.

    Fudge was the same. After hearing what his subordinates said, his face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "Wait for me. I''ll be right there."

    After leaving a word, old fudge put on his coat and hat, said goodbye to his wife and came to the door of the Ministry of magic.

    Those damn black wizards, don''t get caught by him.

    Otherwise, they will never have good fruit to eat!

    ......

    "The ring appeared in London."

    In the dark alley, several sneaky wizards gathered together and were quietly plotting something.

    Rumors from the "overturned alley" have long spread all over England. There is no need for intelligence traffickers who rely on information and intelligence. Many ambitious black wizards are also paying attention to the news about the ring.

    After all, it''s the beloved thing of the legendary man who has the sacred instrument of death!

    After deliberate dissemination, in just a few decades, Soren''s name has become a synonym for mystery and power.

    It is said that his ring has part of his power. If they get it

    Then you can''t take off directly?

    "It is said that the ring is in the hand of a small monster. The monster is not weak, and is extremely cunning and ferocious. He can use magic spells, unlike magical creatures."

    The intelligence network of black wizards is very smart. As long as they are willing to pay, there is no news that they can''t inquire.

    No, less than an hour after the "London harbor tragedy", the details of the precepts were clearly explored.

    "What are you afraid of? We are different from that group of waste. The opportunity is given to them. They are useless."

    A bearded wizard smiled carelessly, and a fierce light flashed in his narrowed eyes.

    Although he said so, he did not act recklessly, but looked at these temporary "partners" warily and secretly.

    It''s nothing to worry about. What he really needs to pay attention to is the scum around him

    "Hey, hey."

    The rest of the black wizards laughed strangely and their eyes were erratic.

    They are all fine foxes. Who doesn''t know who?

    At present, they have a cooperative relationship. It''s hard to say when they really get the ring.

    At the same time, a sewer in London.

    "Gollum."

    There was a strange movement in his throat. At that time, the gaunt and thin Voldemort held the ring in his hand tightly, and his eyes were struggling and obsessed.

    To tell the truth, he is now afraid of the ring for the first time.

    The last glimmer of Qingming in the soul is madly warning him to stay away, but the primitive greed will always prevail.

    "My baby."

    Finally, Voldemort fell into the desire for power and strength and put the ring on his thin fingers again.

    The flame like inscription burned quietly, reflecting the fanaticism in Voldemort''s yellow and godless eyes.

    At this moment, he seemed to be reborn from Nirvana and became the Dark Lord with Dark Jade hair and bright star eyes.

    Powerful and elegant.

    Unfortunately, the squeaky mouse in the sewer broke the illusion and pulled Voldemort back to reality.

    "Ah!"

    The huge drop made Voldemort scream.

    But rubbing the baby on his finger, a new hope will be born in his heart, supporting him to continue to survive.

    "Creak."

    He grabbed a mouse that showed its teeth to him, and Voldemort opened his mouth and bit it.

    The smelly rat hair and dirty flesh and blood were swallowed by him at the same time, and he finally recovered some of the strength lost in the battle.

    It''s nothing

    The Great Dark Lord will not be defeated by such difficulties.

    One day, he will ascend the supreme throne again with the authority of the Lord of darkness!

    Voldemort believed it.

 Chapter 54

    If you don''t get it, you can''t put it down.

    power.

    Always the sweetest poison.

    All the black wizards in England were attracted by the news of the ring and gathered in London.

    As the Minister of Magic who guarded the British magic world, Cornell Fudge was busy.

    Looking at the passers-by in the street, old Fudge''s red eyes looked like dangerous elements.

    "Minister, it has been found out that the reason for the murder is..."

    The agent of the Ministry of magic came to his minister with a notebook. Before he finished reporting, old fudge impatiently interrupted him.

    "Needless to say, it''s because of Sauron, isn''t it!"

    Soren, the black wizard who suddenly appeared on his territory, there would be no one but him.

    Fudge narrowed his eyes like a round faced hyena invaded territory.

    If it weren''t for the damn guy backing up behind, what waves could the rats turn up?

    murder.

    How long has it been since they were so arrogant!

    The Ministry of magic must take action to completely curb the evil forces that just showed signs.

    "Mr. Minister, so far there is no evidence that this incident is related to Soren.

    According to witnesses, the dead black wizards seemed to want to rob something, but they were not strong enough and were killed.

    By the way, this is the portrait of the murderer drawn according to the dictation of the witness. "

    The boss analyzed for a long time and didn''t seem to get the point. The agent of the Ministry of magic was a little embarrassed, but he was used to being a man. He directly took out a magic portrait and naturally changed the topic.

    "Cough, let me see."

    Fuji''s face is red, dry cough several times take the picture. Looking down at the ferocious little monster on the parchment, his eyebrows wrinkled.

    This

    What the hell is this?

    "This monster killed a group of black wizards who wanted to rob him with an unforgivable curse.

    Minister, this incident is very bad. Although those scum deserve to die, if such a dangerous factor is allowed to wander outside... "

    The agent didn''t finish, but fudge understood what the other party meant.

    Do it!

    It has to be done, and it has to be done cleanly!

    Otherwise, the impact will be too great.

    "Let the people of the Department of mystery eliminate the shadow of London."

    With a deep breath of turbidity, old fudge spoke slowly.

    Hearing this, the agent of the Ministry of magic couldn''t help trembling in his heart.

    Mystery division!

    That''s the most mysterious and hidden Department of the Ministry of magic.

    Except for a few specific members, no one knows how many staff they have, and no one knows what they are doing.

    Compared with the "Auror headquarters" dedicated to dealing with black wizards, the "mystery Department" is more like the strongest and deepest card of the Ministry of magic.

    Situation

    Is it serious enough.

    "Oh, a monster that can kill so many black wizards should be cautious."

    As if he could see what the agent was thinking, old fudge began to meditate.

    The magic summit was about to be held, but there was so much trouble in London that his old face would be lost.

    Don''t let his strongest men calm everything, he Connelly Fudge will be the laughing stock of the whole England and even the whole European Magic Union!

    At the thought of some wrinkled old face laughing at him, Fudge felt as bad as being stabbed.

    It feels like a drop of blood

    Department of mysteries, Ministry of magic.

    Everything here is black as like as two peas, and the twelve black doors are separated from each other for a long distance.

    Dark blue candlelight dotted around, reflected on the black marble floor, making the floor look like a deep bottomless lake.

    In the open hall, five wizards dressed in formal clothes casually put their feet on the huge round table in the center and played poker bored.

    Behind them, black smoke rose from the glassware, transforming all kinds of terrible images.

    This is the most mysterious and powerful Department of the Ministry of magic.

    Mystery division!

    "Hey, have you heard the recent rumors?"

    The bearded bode threw out a few cards and seemed to open his mouth at will. After listening to this, several men and women wizards at the same table had an imperceptible flash in their eyes.

    "I''ve been studying" brain monsters "recently, but I don''t have time to hang out."

    One of the beautiful witches smiled and pushed the small and beautiful gold wire glasses on the bridge of her nose.

    "Me too." "Come on, you know I''ve had enough of" silence. " "The cute kids in the death hall are still waiting for me to be executed. Hey, tell me what happened outside recently?"

    Don''t ask, just don''t know.

    Pretending to be stupid is an old tradition of the "Department of mystery affairs".

    These wizards are selected by the Ministry of magic, the elite among the elite and the Auror among the Aurors. Who doesn''t have a lot of things in his hand. He is either studying magic phenomena or taking care of dangerous goods. He is also the executioner.

    It must be unkind to win this guy''s sudden mention!

    "Hey, hey, you''re not interested."

    Seeing the reaction of his companions, he showed a rough smile like success.

    If so, he will be in full charge of the ring~

    "Wow."

    Each of the five people with thoughts was chatting one after another. Suddenly, the stone basin placed on the round table suddenly vibrated.

    The black water inside rose gradually and soon turned into a ferocious face.

    "Find it, bring it back, or kill it on the spot."

    The ethereal cold voice sounded out of thin air.

    "Ha ha, I finally have a job."

    After listening to the instructions, Bo laughed and threw away the poker in his hand. He grabbed the windbreaker on the back of the chair without even calling.

    It seems that we are going to perform the task directly.

    "Tut tut Tut, what is this, magical creature?"

    Rao Youyou, the witch who said she was studying "brain monster", looked at the face composed of black water curiously and stood up with a smile.

    Not only did she win, unfortunately, she was also very interested in the little monster.

    "What''s the meaning of this thing? Alas, I won''t play anymore. I''ll go back to work."

    The other wizards saw that they were so keen that they could not drink soup when they went, so they no longer insisted.

    The secret affairs department controls, houses and protects many things. A little monster of unknown origin is not a big deal.

    "Felina, let''s go."

    The secret affairs department usually works in groups of two when they go out of the field. After bode said a word to the witch, he skillfully chose one of the twelve fans and went out.

    The witch pushed her glasses, quietly hid her wand in her sleeve and left the hall with Bo De.

    At this time, Voldemort curled up in the sewer did not know.

    He had just returned to England, and soon he was watched by his most difficult opponent

 Chapter 55

    It is really not difficult for the "Secretary for mysteries" to deliberately find someone.

    The cat, the cat circling in the middle of the street, the mouse in the half empty crow, and even the mouse in the sewer can become their eyeliner.

    Therefore, Voldemort was unfortunately driven all the way from the sewer to the outskirts of London by won and ferina, two powerful Aurors.

    "Look at you, poor little fellow, come and go back with your sister."

    With her companions forming horns with each other, ferina smiled with her wand, but there was no smile in her eyes under gold wire glasses.

    The little monster is more difficult than you can imagine.

    Fortunately, the "secret affairs department" acts in groups of two. If she works alone, she may not be able to subdue each other.

    He stared at the glittering ring on Voldemort''s finger and smiled.

    Bent down, Voldemort gritted his teeth and stared at the two wizards ten steps away with extremely resentful eyes.

    His anger was burning in his chest. He swore to God that he wanted to punish these inferior wizards by "drilling his heart and gouging out his bones" a hundred times at once.

    But I''m sorry

    He really has no strength.

    Even if the ring on his finger continued to provide him with magic, his weakness made him unable to lift his arm and use any magic spell.

    Voldemort''s heart was filled with gloom.

    "The Great Dark Lord is going to sink again."

    He was not worried about his life at all.

    He who has a Horcrux, as long as the Horcrux is immortal. But the thought that the ring given by fate would leave him in the silent years was like a knife in his heart.

    "Whoever it is, don''t try to take my baby!"

    With a shrill roar, Voldemort made a fierce, reckless revival of magic, and his thin body suddenly burst into waves.

    The dark green light rose into the sky, and won and ferina couldn''t help changing their complexion.

    What a powerful force!

    "Die!"

    If you don''t move, you will be dead, and if you move, you will be thunderous.

    Voldemort, who had completely lost his mind, could not remember those complicated spells. Just like the little wizard who had just entered school, he could only put a little spark on the tip of his wand, and he drained his last strength by instinct.

    The unknown magic fire spread all over the sky and completely shrouded the heads of the two Aurors.

    Danger is imminent!

    "All curses are gone!"

    As the elite of the Ministry of magic, their combat experience is obviously not ordinary and comparable.

    Almost the moment before the magic fire was about to fall, felina and Bode both cast a spell and saved themselves by using the effect of counter curse.

    Voldemort''s desperate strike failed.

    "Divine bondage!" "All Petrochemical!"

    The magic wave of "all spells disappear" had just dissipated, and two more spells were fired, one after the other hitting Voldemort.

    The poor Dark Lord was hit by a spell and fell to the ground before he could scream.

    "Hoo ~"

    Spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. The two Aurors looked at each other and saw the look of fear in each other''s eyes.

    Unexpectedly, this little monster still hides such dangerous power. Fortunately, they deliberately set the battlefield in the sparsely populated suburbs. If it were in London

    "Well, the work is finished. It''s time to go back and hand in the work."

    Looking at Voldemort falling to the ground, Bo smiled and grabbed his messy hair.

    A little monster, an amazing ring.

    He''s busy going back.

    Hearing this, ferina was about to nod, but Voldemort, who fell to the ground, suddenly stood up!

    "Be careful!"

    Bode and felina were startled and thought something had gone wrong with their spell.

    To their surprise, the little monster subdued by them did not burst up as expected, but twisted his thin body as if controlled by something.

    "Wait, control?"

    The word flashed through his mind, and beard suddenly remembered some rumors from "overturning the lane".

    This ring is said to be

    "Strange friends, thank you for helping me find the treasure."

    Words are heard before people arrive.

    Bode and ferina stared in disbelief, looking at the space in front of them as broken as a mirror, revealing a ferocious black hole.

    A young man came out of the black hole with a gentle smile on his face.

    "Sauron!"

    Like a cat with its tail trampled on, won immediately called out the name of the person.

    The new owner of the legendary "overturned alley", Soren the black wizard!

    The young man nodded gently, which was a recognition of his identity. With a move, a glittering ring fell on his palm.

    "Well, bye."

    When he got the ring, he didn''t say much. He turned around and wanted to walk into the black hole again.

    "Wait a minute!"

    At this time, felina reacted and raised her wand to the young man.

    "Oh?"

    Sauron turned and looked at the beautiful witch and the wand in her hand.

    "What, you want to kill me?"

    "Sir, I don''t think you can just leave. The ring belongs to the Department of mystery!"

    Seeing the reaction of his companions, Bode also took a step forward with a cold face. The meaning was obvious.

    What about Soren, who is rumored to control the fierce fire?

    It doesn''t make sense. After working hard for a long time, they were cut off by a black wizard who didn''t know where they came from.

    People can go, but the ring must stay!

    "I may not have said it, but this ring is what I lost. Now it''s just returned to its owner."

    Gently put the spotless ring on the index finger of his right hand, and Sauron smiled.

    Looking at the magic wand raised by the two people, he didn''t have any superfluous actions, but somehow, at the moment of people''s unity of abstinence, Bode and ferina felt a pressure like the collapse of heaven and earth.

    That is the gap at the soul level, just like gods and ants!

    "Soren, the black wizard, is so strong!"

    The heart is shouting madly, and the beard has long lost his composure in the "secret affairs department".

    He can clearly feel the gap between himself and his companions and each other.

    That''s a gap beyond words!

    "Don''t talk too much. Go back."

    Seeing bode''s and felina''s fierce reaction, Sauron shook his head gently.

    "Before I have the idea of killing you."

    His heart jumped wildly. In the face of the black wizard who showed his real strength, Bode and ferina almost didn''t want to "move the shape and change the shadow" and left the original place.

    Powerful wizards have a strong premonition of crisis. The other party doesn''t lie. This is their only chance to leave this place of right and wrong!

    "It''s useless."

    When they left, "Sauron" looked at the confused little monster.

    "Work harder. Next time, I won''t clean up your mess."

 Chapter 56

    "Mystery Department" is not the first time it has eaten in its own territory, but this time it seems a little different.

    Soren.

    The man put more pressure on the "mystery Department" than Voldemort in his heyday!

    "I tell you, if I hadn''t run fast with felina, now you would have to go to the suburbs of London to look for our bodies.

    It''s terrible, it''s terrible. "

    As he opened his mouth, he filled his mouth with liquor with lingering fear. He could not win the shiver, and his thick beard trembled.

    The feeling of turning around in front of the gate of death is really indescribable.

    It''s so close that he won''t see the sun tomorrow!

    "No, felina, is Soren really so tricky?"

    Looking at the pale faces of the two people, many Aurors of the "secret affairs department" expressed doubts.

    It''s just a black wizard. There are not a thousand or 800 executed by their department. Is it so exaggerated?

    "I don''t know... I don''t know how to describe it."

    Ferina bit her lips and put her gold glasses on the bridge of her nose, which had long lost the demeanor of the elite of the Ministry of magic.

    After meditating for a few seconds, she took a deep breath of turbidity.

    "I can only say that it feels like you are standing in front of a giant unarmed.

    When the magic wave on him breaks out, your brain is blank, and you even forget to lift your wand. "

    It is obviously a great shame that the elites of the two "secret affairs departments" are scared away by a black Wizard of unknown origin.

    But bode and felina did not hide the truth in order to save face.

    Strong is strong, weak is weak.

    They even suspected that even if all the members of the "Department of mystery" acted together, they might not be able to threaten Soren, let alone arrest or kill him.

    That man is a fierce devil in human skin!

    "I still can''t believe it."

    Looking at their lost expression, Crocker shook his head and murmured like self hypnosis.

    "How can there be such a person in this world?"

    "People?"

    Hearing this, Bo was suddenly excited.

    "Not necessarily people. Wait a minute. I have something to show you!"

    He rushed to a black door like crazy and brought back a lot of paper materials in the surprised eyes of his colleagues.

    "Look, look at my research!"

    Winning interest in the ring is no secret in the mystery department.

    Soren, known as the Lord of the ring, naturally did a lot of research.

    Before tonight''s event, won only listened to the rumors of "overturning the alley" scum as a joke.

    But now, he was frightened to find that those "jokes" were probably true.

    "How is it possible that the master of the Deathly Hallows defeated the existence of death and lived for thousands of years?"

    Who can live for thousands of years?

    If this is true, I''m afraid it''s a contemporary figure with Merlin!

    "There''s nothing to say. Feel it yourself."

    Seeing that she couldn''t convince these colleagues, felina shook her head reluctantly and directly took out her magic wand and put it against her temple.

    A silver thread floated out along the tip of the staff

    That''s her memory.

    "Come on."

    The stone basin in the center of the round table has the function of "meditation basin", which is very convenient to recall the memory scene.

    The Aurors of the "secret affairs department" looked at each other, cursed themselves one after another, and plunged into ferina''s memory.

    Although the scene of fighting small monsters is wonderful, they are a little absent-minded. It was not until the space was broken and a big black hole was exposed that the faces of the elite of the Ministry of magic showed a surprised expression for the first time.

    "What is this?"

    Crocker thinks he is also half a spell expert. Although he can''t master many spells, he still has no problem recognizing them. But the emergence of this black hole, like a knife, perfectly stabbed his knowledge blind spot.

    What spell is this!

    Or is this magic?

    In the eyes of many Aurors, Soren, the powerful black wizard who is not human, is obviously much more handsome than they think.

    Black suit, red shirt, Dark Jade hair, like a smile and impeccable gentleman etiquette.

    If we ignore the confrontation at the moment, this man will obviously become the dream lover of many witches.

    But when he really showed his strength, what appearance and etiquette turned into dust one after another.

    There was only one word left in the minds of these wizards.

    powerful!

    Like a sleeping dragon, a claw is exposed, but this claw is enough to crush them into powder like a tsunami.

    "This is Soren."

    The memory is over, and the Aurors return to reality.

    But no one could wake up immediately. They showed a confused expression like bode and felina, and had great doubts about their world outlook.

    What else are you playing?

    This gap is too big!

    "The first level commandment, the Ministry should immediately issue the first level commandment!"

    After all, Bode is one of the parties. It has slowed down for a long time before.

    Seeing the expressions of his colleagues, he took a deep breath and spoke in an unquestionable tone.

    Such a black wizard, oh no, such a person is too dangerous!

    "But..."

    Crocker hesitated and expressed his concerns.

    "To do so is to completely oppose Soren and the Ministry of magic."

    For example, just like you know that this person has weapons of mass destruction, but has not hurt people. As a department of peace maintenance, will you go to war with him?

    If there is no war, you are afraid that the weapons in his hand will harm people.

    You''re more afraid of war. You''re afraid you can''t fight.

    There''s no solution!

    "But he has opposed the Ministry of magic!"

    Felina bit her teeth.

    "So?"

    Crocker didn''t buy it.

    Are there few people against the Ministry of magic these years?

    Everyone knows that powerful wizards are allowed to have a little privilege

    "Well, we shouldn''t worry about this. The incident report was handed over to minister fudge when we came back.

    Let our minister decide on Sauron''s attitude. "

    The people of the "secret affairs department" had different opinions, so he had to shake his head and press his own ideas.

    Yes, although they are the elite of the Ministry of magic, they are mysterious "silent people" in the eyes of their colleagues.

    However, when dealing with strong enemies such as Soren, their opinions can only be used as a reference, but can not become the key.

    Although bode really wants to launch the "first-class commandment" to completely strangle the crisis in the cradle

    The "mystery Department" here turned upside down because of a memory, and the Minister of magic there, cornelli Fudge also looked at the task report and turned white.

    The elite of the agreed elite, that''s the result?

    He is really tired to be a minister.

 Chapter 57

    When Klein returned to Hogwarts from Godric Valley and saw the bold headline "darkness is coming" in the Daily Prophet on the train, his heart did not fluctuate and even wanted to laugh.

    Um

    The Ministry of magic is against Soren. What does it have to do with someone?

    He is just an ordinary first grader who is still in school.

    "Klein, what are you laughing at?"

    In the carriage, Draco looked at the subtle expression on Klein''s face and couldn''t help wondering.

    "Oh, I suddenly thought of something happy."

    With a smile on his lips, Klein put aside the Daily Prophet on his hand and impolitely took out a Chocolate Frog from the box in front of Draco.

    If the Ministry of magic wants to go on alert, go on alert.

    Anyway, without Sauron, there can be Darth Vida, Alsace, KEDO, SANOS.

    Don''t you change the vest if you want?

    "Alas, it''s almost the final exam. What can I be happy about

    Oh, I forgot. We''re different. "

    I wanted to say something, but in the middle of what I said, Draco suddenly changed his mouth and turned his mouth helplessly.

    Yes, the opposite one is a famous genius in the magic world. What does a small exam count!

    The thought of this filled him with resentment.

    Obviously, they are the same people. How can Klein''s brain be so good.

    It puts a lot of pressure on him.

    If we say that genius is envied and people look up to it, Klein, who is both talented and open, won''t give others a way to live at all.

    With a relaxed smile, he turned the topic and asked about Draco''s Christmas present.

    "Don''t say this. Do you still like my gift?"

    "That''s cool, man. I haven''t thanked you yet."

    After all, Draco is not like Klein. He has become a fine fox. The child''s nature makes him forget that little loss in the blink of an eye.

    Speaking of the gift Klein gave him, the young master was interested.

    "I ride every day at home. Unfortunately, I''m not a Quidditch player and can''t bring it to school."

    That "halo 2000" is now Draco''s most precious treasure.

    To be honest, he was shocked when he opened the package.

    He knew Klein was not short of money, but he didn''t expect to be so generous.

    More than a thousand galleons is not a small number!

    "Just like it."

    Klein smiled and didn''t care much.

    In addition to taboo spells and calling rituals, his alchemy level is also the top in the world.

    "Turning stone into gold" is not casual

    "Ah, sure enough, here, Klein always likes to sit in the last carriage."

    Draco and Klein were talking excitedly about Quidditch. Suddenly, several girls crowded into the car.

    The girls led by pansy ignored the young master and rushed to sit next to Klein, making the originally small carriage more crowded.

    "Long time no see." "Thank you for your gift. I will cherish it all my life." "I like that bracelet very much. Everyone says it''s very beautiful."

    The girls chirped like a group of sparrows.

    Seeing this, Draco left his seat very reluctantly and skillfully and completely gave up the space to these girls.

    Routine operation, routine operation.

    He has long been used to it.

    All the way, Klein didn''t feel bored.

    Soon, the train arrived at the station.

    Ruber, the keeper of Hogwarts hunting ground, was also responsible for picking up and seeing off the students Hagrid.

    "All down, good, let''s go."

    The tall and burly Hagrid raised his voice and greeted back and forth with the palm of a PU fan.

    He was wearing a thick felt hat and a nice bearskin coat.

    When Klein passed by, the kind-hearted honest man deliberately lowered his voice and whispered his thanks.

    "Thank you for your coat. It''s warm."

    "It''s nothing. I like your tree species very much."

    Klein smiled and joined the huge student team.

    After he became famous, Hagrid invited him to taste rock cake many times.

    Whatever the taste of the hard and stone dessert, Klein wrote down the favor.

    Besides, it''s always good to have a good relationship with the forest guard.

    Walk and talk all the way.

    In the meantime, countless students came to greet Klein.

    Well, all the little wizards who gave him gifts at Christmas got his gifts in return.

    This move has made Klein''s already good popularity incredibly good.

    Many people don''t blame me for being polite. The old saying is sincere and doesn''t deceive me.

    Since we regard Hogwarts as our "safe haven", business is essential.

    Through Christmas, he not only gave gifts to students and professors, but also kept house elves and ghosts, and even squib filch.

    Sorry, being able is being able to do whatever you want.

    "Well, here we are. Let''s go back to the dormitory."

    It''s not the first time to bring students back to school. Hagrid''s work is familiar. Send a group of small wizards back to school to the gate of the castle. He turns and leaves.

    Before leaving, the big man deliberately winked with Klein.

    Entering the castle, Klein and Draco went underground.

    Unexpectedly, someone had been waiting there for a long time.

    "Hello, Dean."

    Seeing that gloomy face, the little wizards were so busy saying hello.

    "Tomorrow is the exam week. I''m not allowed to fail in my class.

    Now, get back to my dormitory and review. "

    Snape still had an expression that others owed him millions, and even Slytherin''s students were not much better.

    Hearing this, Draco and pansy hurried away, but Klein stood where he was.

    He knows the temperament of the Dean now.

    This is a very awkward person.

    "I hope you haven''t fallen behind in your schoolwork this time."

    When everyone was gone, Snape stared at Klein''s mouth.

    Before Klein could answer, he continued.

    "Also, the president of St. Mungo magic injury hospital wants you to practice in their hospital during the summer vacation.

    What do you think? "

    A freshman goes to a famous magic hospital in Europe to study?

    This is against the rules!

    But considering that this student is a genius who created three healing spells

    Oh, then it''s all right.

    "What do you think, Dean?"

    Klein smiled and thought of Snape like a mirror.

    If he disagreed, he would not repeat these words at all.

    You know, Mr. Snape, who was out of combat last time, beat up the therapists in St. Mungo''s magic injury hospital.

    "This is a good chance to practice. You can try it this holiday."

    Sure enough, Snape was inclined to agree to the proposal.

    But he seemed afraid that Klein would be under too much pressure, and added in a low voice.

    "If you encounter any problems that can''t be solved at that time, just tell me directly and I''ll" move the shape and change the shadow "to help you."

 Chapter 58

    Exam week may be tough for other little wizards, but Klein doesn''t feel much.

    After easily solving various examinations, he began to concentrate on preparing for the "magic summit" and the internship in St. Mungo magic injury hospital.

    "They are all good places to brush reputation ~"

    Singing a tune in the deserted dormitory, Klein was in a good mood.

    Needless to say, the "magic summit" is the place where he plans to officially appear in the magic world. The internship opportunity of St. Mungo magic injury hospital is a surprise.

    Anyway, Abbott, President of St. Mungo''s magic and injury hospital Hank really values him.

    Let a first-year little wizard go to a well-known hospital for internship. The pressure of public opinion is not ordinary. The old man running the train didn''t expect to have such courage.

    "In that case, I''d better be a little more serious."

    Tidy up his suitcase. Klein scratched his eyebrows and muttered to himself.

    How many patients are there in St. Mungo magic injury hospital?

    I''m afraid even Alberto Hank himself can''t tell.

    Among them, there are countless incurable diseases.

    With his current level of potions, he can barely become a therapist there, but

    What if you add those unique healing spells?

    Oh.

    At that time, old hank is afraid that his mouth will be crooked~

    "Buzz!"

    Klein was leaning on his bed to think about things. Suddenly, an obscure magic wave came to him through the connection between the dark and the dark.

    Once his face was solemn, a trace of cold flashed in his blue eyes.

    "You have to pay for spying on me."

    ......

    Outside Hogwarts castle, the forbidden forest.

    This forest is the edge of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry. It is called "forbidden forest", also known as "dark forest".

    Countless creatures live in this forest.

    "Horse man" is one of them.

    Horse man, also known as man and horse, is a magical creature with a man on the upper body and a horse on the lower body. It has a strong physique and amazing prophecy.

    They live in seclusion and refuse to communicate with outsiders, but this does not mean that they are isolated from the world.

    On the contrary, whenever something big happens, people and horses are always the first to know.

    "The moon god gave us enlightenment."

    By the campfire, many shirtless male men and horses held their hands high, and the leader of the men and horses was shouting loudly, looking pious.

    "Praise the new moon!"

    They danced strangely, and their eyes saw the so-called enlightenment through the heavy fog.

    The giant snake looked up to the sky and was wrapped in green flames. But behind the giant snake, there is a dark shadow that can''t see clearly. It is staring at everything with indifferent eyes

    "Darkness is rising."

    The leader of the men and horses hoarse his voice and fear in his eyes.

    He has never seen such a microcosm of prophecy!

    The giant snake, the shadow.

    It''s desperate!

    "We must warn mankind."

    The young man ferranze looked serious, meditated in a positive tone and opened his mouth.

    In the face of such a crisis, I''m afraid the people and horses can''t stay out as before.

    Only by uniting with human wizards can we resist this suffocating despair!

    "Human? Who? Dumbledore?

    Perhaps you have forgotten that human beings are not the same as our people. They age quickly. "

    Another man, Ma, sneered at Firenze''s remarks.

    Humans can never be trusted. What can we do if we tell them.

    Dumbledore is a great wizard, but he is too old now.

    In the end, is it up to them?.

    "Dumbledore is different from others. At least he has successfully fought Voldemort!"

    Ferrenze argued and refused to give up his idea.

    But unfortunately, only a few people share the same idea with him.

    Men and horses do not want to entangle their own destiny with other races.

    This is why they still insist that they are "animals" rather than "people".

    They are too proud.

    They are too proud to ask for help, or they don''t want to ask for help at all.

    What''s the danger of hiding in the forbidden forest?

    "Wait, I feel something wrong."

    The leader of the people and horses was silently watching the people arguing. Suddenly, an ominous premonition filled his heart. He suddenly looked at the full moon above his head.

    I don''t know when an eye appeared there!

    "It''s impossible!"

    The man and horse leader screamed, and everything in front of him was completely beyond his common sense.

    Seeing the leader''s appearance, the others looked up with a feeling. When they saw the eye, their limbs trembled and couldn''t speak.

    Silent gaze.

    Hundreds of people and horses were silent.

    That look is like a knife. It gently falls on the naked skin without force. Gently, it is a bloody wound.

    "This will not be the case."

    After a long time, the mysterious existence took back his eyes.

    He did not speak, but there was a deep whisper in everyone''s heart.

    This is a warning!

    "Ha ha ha"

    The eyes on the moon disappeared, and the leader of the men and horses half knelt on his knees, breathing heavily.

    No one laughed at their leader because the others were even worse.

    Who is the owner of this eye?

    Why treat the people and horses like this!

    "Is it..."

    The leader of the people and horses tried hard to recall some things, and suddenly blessed his heart.

    The shadow behind the giant snake.

    It must be!

    "Is there such a thing in the world?"

    Understand the key, the more the leader thinks, the more afraid he is.

    "Moon sacrificing ceremony" is an ancient ceremony inherited by the people and horses, with extraordinary magic and prophecy.

    And even such a ceremony can be countered and become a tool for unknown existence to use?

    And that eye

    The eyes on the moon will not be real, but can only be the expression of magic.

    But it is the deterrence sent out by the other party''s magic that makes their arrogant people so unbearable, so what is the real strength of the "mysterious shadow"?

    It''s terrible!

    If Klein knew the psychological activities of the leader of the people and horses, he would be happy to tell him the answer to this question.

    It''s no big deal.

    He is just a plain first grade pupil ~

    To get down to business, Klein didn''t think how much pressure his little warning would bring to the people and horses.

    In the face of Voldemort''s terrorist forces, a group of people and horses who can be safe and comfortable have reached a rare consensus this time and asked to take the initiative to contact human wizards to protect themselves.

    After the entrustment of the family, felenze walked out of the forbidden forest for the first time.

    Dumbledore on the eighth floor of Hogwarts Castle suddenly shivered.

    "How do you feel? I''m in trouble to find the old man on me?"

 Chapter 59

    That day, ferranze visited Hogwarts in the dead of night.

    No one knows what he talked to Dumbledore, but when he left, Dumbledore''s face was very strange, like eating expired candy.

    The old man never thought that his promising successor had become the number one enemy in the magic world.

    The key is

    It was with his consent.

    So, he, Lao Deng, seems to be an accomplice?

    ......

    Oddly enough, Voldemort''s physical condition has improved day by day since he lost the ring.

    The waist is not sour and the legs are not painful. It''s even more powerful to catch mice in the sewer~

    But with it is the extreme emptiness of the heart.

    The damn Ministry of magic took his baby.

    He will never forgive!

    "Ministry of magic, Department of mystery."

    Gnashing his teeth, he repeated the two words. Voldemort''s dirty face was full of ferocity.

    In the past, when he was in power, he had a lot of contact with the Ministry of magic. Some of the twists and turns inside him were very clear.

    Those two Aurors are obviously not ordinary department members, so there is only one answer left.

    Mystery division!

    Only they have such combat power.

    Of course, the Dark Lord at the bottom of his life did not know that the ring was not taken away by the Department of mystery affairs, but returned to its original owner.

    This is a misunderstanding.

    That day, Klein scared the Aurors of the two mystery departments away from the comatose Dark Lord.

    When Voldemort woke up and saw his bare fingers, he would subconsciously think that the Ministry of magic had robbed him.

    As for why I didn''t take him

    Is that the point?

    The point is that the ring is gone, okay!

    "Squeak."

    Thinking about his next plan, Voldemort suddenly heard a series of mouse calls.

    Impatiently turned his head, he immediately released a curse to kill the humble existence who dared to offend the Dark Lord.

    "So weak..."

    Voldemort''s eyes were not half happy when he killed the mouse. Looking at those thin hands, he couldn''t help feeling sad.

    Without the blessing of the power of the Lord of the rings, he can''t even perform the most basic "broken bones"?

    "Forget it."

    After a long time, Voldemort comforted himself softly and shook his head helplessly.

    "At least dinner is available."

    Maybe it''s "good people don''t live long, and disasters will last for thousands of years", or maybe it''s "good times turn around. In short, when Voldemort reached out to reach the dead mouse, his luck came!

    "Hua, Hua, Hua..."

    The unnatural sound of running water made Voldemort stop the movement of his hand and listen to the movement around him. A trace of doubt flashed in the Dark Lord''s big eyes.

    This movement is by no means a mouse.

    "Ha ~ ha ~ ha ~"

    From far to near, the gasping sound of big mouth is more and more obvious.

    Voldemort held his breath, curled up and hid in the dark corner, watching everything outside vigilantly.

    Before long, a man covered in blood came into his sight.

    It was a bearded middle-aged man, dressed in a black robe, with his hair in a chicken nest and his face full of dirt.

    Um

    It is very consistent with Voldemort''s image of a fugitive wanted man.

    The man seemed very tired. After confirming that he had escaped the chase, whether he did it or not, he sat down in the sewage of the sewer and showed a happy expression for the rest of his life.

    "Hey, hey, you want to catch me? It''s not that easy!"

    Spit hard, and the man''s face showed a grim smile.

    He has enough capital to be proud.

    You know, he killed his way under the siege of three Aurors!

    Although he has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, he still wins in the end!

    As the saying goes, if you don''t die, there must be something else to make you die.

    When a person is unlucky, drinking cold water can plug his teeth.

    Just as men relaxed and imagined the wonderful life after escaping from Britain, a pair of thin hands crept out of the darkness

    "All Petrochemical!"

    Voldemort knew he had only one chance, so this "petrification spell" used almost all his magic.

    The goddess of luck was on his side this time.

    The man who just escaped from his life never thought that such a danger would be hidden in the inaccessible sewer.

    For a moment, Voldemort overcast him!

    "Ha!"

    With a wild laugh, Voldemort rushed out of the shadow and almost grabbed the wand held by the man in his hand.

    When the mismatched wand fell into the palm of his hand, Voldemort''s heart was finally put back to his stomach.

    Finally, he has a wand!

    "Say, who are you and what happened outside!"

    With the tip of the stick against the man''s forehead, Voldemort looked like an evil ghost from the abyss. His hoarse voice was like an old cat. The sinister look in his big eyes made the man sweat.

    "I... Gus... Outside... The king of the alley... The Ministry of magic..."

    Because of the influence of "petrification curse", men have a hard time answering.

    But Voldemort inferred from his words what was going on outside.

    Because a black wizard from "overturned alley" was born, the Ministry of magic is attacking all illegal black wizards in Britain.

    "Deathly Hallows, rings, Sauron."

    The more you ponder, the more frightened you are. The guy named Soren has such a big background?

    Voldemort knew the Deathly Hallows. In fact, when he gained power, he had been looking for the "old wand" in the Deathly Hallows.

    But

    The ring?

    That Soren has a ring, too?

    "It must be a coincidence."

    He shook his head, and Voldemort suppressed his doubts.

    His authority is unique, a choice made by fate!

    Soren''s ring may only be a special item containing magic like the magic stone.

    But the owner of the Deathly Hallows?

    This made Voldemort care.

    If he can get three Deathly Hallows, he will rise again and regain the title of the Dark Lord.

    However, it is not easy to do this.

    "You need to plan well."

    Voldemort is a forbearing hero. In those years, he could hide under Hogwarts and Dumbledore''s eyelids for so many years. A temporary dormancy was nothing to him.

    As long as you have a goal, you must achieve it. A snake hidden in the dark will be dead if it doesn''t move. If it shows its fangs, it will kill people in an instant!

    "Ministry of magic, Soren."

    Secretly keeping his opponent in mind, Voldemort sneered and poked his wand into the man''s temple.

    Hiss and wails rang through the sewers, but soon calmed down again.

    Voldemort searched the man''s body carefully, took all the things that were useful to him, wrapped in a black robe and left the sewer.

    With a certain self-protection ability, it''s time to leave here and take a look at the outside world.

    His first stop was "overturning the alley".

 Chapter 60

    Sometimes Klein wondered if he was a natural villain?

    Not in my previous life, the "black emperor" sitting on the throne of Mithril and the places where the flags of "mysterious eye" fly are the territory of the Empire. Born and holy, Greenwood I stepped on the corpse mountain and bone sea and became the closest caster to God.

    But what''s going on in this life?

    Study hard, make progress every day, take the initiative to integrate into the bronze section, and every day is simple and boring.

    I haven''t done anything bad. How can I become the number one enemy in the magic world?

    He really doesn''t understand.

    Not only did Klein not understand, "the great white Wizard" albus Dumbledore is confused now.

    Well, let''s make an analogy.

    It felt like the old man carefully looked after the bomb detonator and thought everything was all right. Then one day, an Artiodactyla suddenly broke into his house and told him "there''s an explosion outside. Maybe we''ll all die".

    The taste in my heart is really unspeakable.

    "Don''t you want to say anything?"

    Dumbledore asked in a deep voice, staring at Klein sitting on his desk.

    "Those who are clear are clear, and those who are turbid are turbid. I sit straight and go straight!"

    Klein looked so pale that he wanted to speak like this. But when he remembered that he had made the ring, enslaved Voldemort and opposed Auror of the Ministry of magic from Dumbledore during this period, he was silent again, blinked and showed a brilliant smile of an extremely naive young man.

    Silence is better than sound~

    "Alas."

    Dumbledore sighed and felt the pain in his temples.

    To be honest, if Klein didn''t care or looked indifferent, he would be easy to do. Spell this one hundred pounds of old arms and legs and give an explanation to the magic world and yourself.

    But now he can''t afford to be angry.

    "I really didn''t do anything. Who knows the Ministry of magic is so sensitive. I don''t think they take it seriously."

    It is absolutely impossible to enslave Voldemort and force back the "Department of mystery affairs".

    Klein spread his hands and showed an expression of "I don''t blame me, it''s the other party''s food".

    Dumbledore thought carefully.

    Uh.

    It''s not incomprehensible.

    Mainly because the identity Klein launched was too scary.

    Not to mention, being able to skillfully manipulate the fierce fire is enough to frighten the Ministry of magic, not to mention the Deathly Hallows thrown out to give the identity platform.

    Most wizards regard the Deathly Hallows as the content of the story book, but Dumbledore knows that the Ministry of magic knows that the Hallows are real.

    If Dumbledore were the Minister of magic, he would worry about such a dangerous person.

    "So it''s a question for the Ministry of magic and Mr. Connelly."

    Seeing Dumbledore seemed to be moved, Klein smiled and decided to cover the coffin without hesitation.

    It''s none of Kirk''s business. Kirk doesn''t know anything~

    "Let''s not mention this for the time being.

    Now the magic world is full of wind and rain because of "Soren". If we don''t solve this matter as soon as possible. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with the aftermath.

    I suggest that Sauron disappear in the "overturned lane" immediately, be deliberately killed by the Ministry of magic, or be "black eaten black" by black wizards.

    In short, we should put out the signs of this turmoil! "

    Facing each other with a serious expression, Dumbledore always felt something wrong. But before he could think it over, he began to calm down and give advice to Klein.

    Klein scratched the tip of his brow and smiled with unknown meaning.

    Old man, why are you so skilled?

    Tut.

    He is worthy of being a figure who cultivates black magic to "the greatest White Wizard"~

    Tao is deep!

    ......

    "Overturning the alley" is the same as before.

    At least Voldemort didn''t see any change.

    Wrapped in a loose and ragged black robe, he stared warily at the passers-by, and his thin palm clenched the dark birch wand.

    The black wizard''s temperament he knew that he would suffer if he was careless. The Dark Lord doesn''t want to be swallowed as fat.

    "Friends, good deep sea beads and anesthetic fruit, are you interested?" "Curse the cursive man. The newly arrived goods are at a fair price." "Lord Sauron said it was good to use the monkey claw of gellanc''s wish!"

    Hawking and greeting are heard, decadent and dark, but strange "full of vitality". Voldemort was surprised to find that the situation outside was tense, and "overturning the lane" seemed to be unaffected, even more lively than he remembered.

    "Abnormal."

    With a whisper, Voldemort kept everything in mind and bowed into a bar at the end of the street.

    Such a mixed place is a good place to inquire about news.

    "Have a glass of ale and help yourself to some food."

    He jumped up to the high seat, and Voldemort opened his voice calmly and took out some dirty silver coins.

    The bartender who was cleaning the cup looked up at the little monster with terrible face. He didn''t say anything. He obediently took the money and sent Voldemort''s order.

    "Oh."

    The crude ale poured into his throat, and Voldemort''s mouth finally had a taste other than "dead mouse".

    The gathering place of black wizards is good. No one will care about your appearance and what you are. Vampires, werewolves and can all get along here, let alone "dwarfs" like him.

    "Ask you about someone."

    After a few drinks, Voldemort felt better. He took out a few more gold coins and put them on the bar, stared at the bartender and said.

    "Say."

    Did not refuse Voldemort''s "kindness", put away the gold coins, and the bartender spared no words.

    "Tell me about Sauron."

    Asked what he thought, Voldemort''s eyes were hot, and he urgently wanted to know everything about that man.

    "Hehe, I know it is. Those who" overturn the lane "to avoid the wind these days are trying their best to inquire about Lord Sauron."

    The bartender smiled. Anyway, these things are not secret. Why not make more money.

    "Lord Sauron is an extremely powerful wizard and the legendary master of the sacred instrument of death.

    His whereabouts are usually hidden, but it is certain that he lives in this "overturned lane."

    After a pause, the bartender showed an expression of admiration and longing.

    "My old Paul seldom admires a person. Hey, to be honest, who is not scum in this street.

    But Lord Sauron is different from anyone I''ve ever met.

    Powerful, mysterious.

    He could have taken everything he wanted with his strength. But he did not. Instead, he became a protector of the street and gave us a way to live. This is where we respect him. "

    Since the Ministry of magic began to eliminate the black wizards in Britain, the "overturned lane", known as the "Sauron base camp", has become a blessing for criminals.

    Anyway, old Paul felt that their life had become more and more comfortable since Lord Sauron came to this street.

 Chapter 61

    After the exam week, the little wizards ended their first semester at Hogwarts.

    The year-end banquet was very lively.

    Green and silver ribbons are everywhere, banners depicting giant snakes hang all over the auditorium - this year is another harvest year, Slytherin won their seventh "College Cup"!

    "Before enjoying these delicious dishes, please listen to my old man''s platitudes..."

    On the high platform, Dumbledore held his glass high, and the sound expanded by magic resounded through the auditorium.

    "What a wonderful year, your brains must be richer than before.

    There is a whole holiday waiting for you. You can digest your knowledge before the beginning of next semester.

    Now, let''s hold the award ceremony of "College Cup".

    The specific scores of each college are as follows: the fourth Gryffindor, 352 points, the third herchpatch, 353 points, the second Ravenclaw, 426 points, and the first Slytherin, 553 points. "

    When he spoke, the table belonging to the snake yard erupted into thunderous cheers and applause.

    The little wizards in other colleges were sour, but there was nothing they could do.

    No way, Slytherin has Klein!

    The professors in the school never hide their love for the genius. If they don''t give Klein any class Greenwald points, that''s new.

    "Look at Malfoy. It''s disgusting. I don''t know. I thought he won the College Cup himself.

    Oh, who doesn''t know that more than half of Slytherin''s scores are because of Klein? What''s so proud of Malfoy''s little white face? "

    Ron grumbled angrily as he took a stuffy bite of the pie.

    Although it''s called "Gryffindor", they never have much points.

    What''s more, even if there are not many points, their lion yard is at the bottom this year!

    Hey, how angry.

    "Forget it, just work harder next semester."

    Patting his friend on the shoulder, Harry was also a little depressed. Sweeping around the cheering Slytherin table, he touched his smooth forehead and opened his mouth in doubt.

    "Well, where''s Klein?"

    ......

    Walking into the shabby red telephone booth, Klein dialed the number "62442" without expression.

    "Hello, front desk of the Ministry of magic. What can I do for you?"

    After waiting for more than ten seconds, a slightly cold voice came into my ears out of thin air. The voice was very clear, like the witch standing opposite.

    "Find someone."

    Klein spared no words.

    "Who? Which department? Do you have an appointment?"

    The witch continued to ask.

    "I''m looking for the Minister of magic, Cornell fudge. I have a personal matter to solve with him."

    Along the magic link, he easily found the location of the Ministry of magic, and the corners of Klein''s mouth rose slightly.

    "Just tell him that Soren has come to see him."

    The words fell, and his figure disappeared without waiting for the other party to respond.

    "Sauron?"

    Listening to the blind tone of the phone, the front desk of the Ministry of magic repeated the name suspiciously, and suddenly stared like a ghost. She got up in a panic, but accidentally knocked over the coffee on the table.

    The black liquid immediately dispersed everywhere and just soaked a hand-painted wanted notice.

    The man on the wanted notice is wearing a suit and a cynical smile

    "Very general."

    Scanning the reception hall of the Ministry of magic, Klein was disappointed.

    The decoration is not as good as the style of the German Ministry of magic he once conquered.

    "Hello, sir. Can I help you?"

    See Klein always standing in place, the female guide in professional clothes stepped forward quickly and spoke gently.

    "Thank you. I don''t need help."

    Klein nodded back very politely and put a standard gentleman smile on his mouth.

    Facing the pair of black eyes, the young female guide only felt her heart stop for a moment.

    Wait, this man

    This man is so handsome!

    Red shirt, black suit and Dark Jade hair, but the most impressive thing is the smile at the corners of the mouth.

    The perfect lover in your dream is nothing more than that!

    "Miss?"

    Seeing that the female guide was a little distracted, Klein couldn''t help shaking his hand in front of her.

    "Sorry, sorry, I''m so rude."

    The female guide immediately blushed and apologized again and again.

    It looks sincere, but in fact, what she thinks is

    "Take a good look at your hands ~"

    "Hehe, you are so interesting."

    Klein blinked and silently understood the other party''s thoughts with "taking God and reading".

    After a second, he slowly approached each other like a prank.

    "Oh, no, no, we just met!"

    The mouth is extremely resistant, but the body is too crisp to move. The female guide''s heart jumped wildly and trembled slightly.

    She felt like she was dreaming.

    no

    Even if it is a dream, there is no such dream!

    "Here''s a piece of advice, Carly. Get out of here as far as possible."

    However, the expected kiss did not happen, and a whisper came from the female guide''s ear.

    "Ah?"

    Feeling the burning breath in her ears, the female guide was ashamed and surprised.

    Leave?

    Why?

    And why does he know my name?

    But Klein didn''t say any more. He directly skipped Carly, who was full of doubts, and took out a white slender strange wand from his sleeve pocket.

    "Go back to silence."

    The dark blue flame appeared out of thin air. In the blink of an eye, it gathered into a monster with countless ferocious tentacles.

    The legendary monster in the sea - Kraken!

    "Fierce fire..."

    Carrie, the female guide, stared at the man''s back and lost all her thinking ability.

    Terror and perfection.

    Two completely contradictory temperaments were integrated in that tall and straight back.

    "Here''s a piece of advice, Carly. Get out of here as far as possible."

    Suddenly, the female guide''s ear sounded that gentle, like a lover''s light language again.

    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"

    The red light flashes rapidly, and countless magic defense arrays are opened in an instant!

    The fire raged, and the people in the reception hall of the Ministry of magic began to scream, but Klein ignored them.

    After all, I came to "die" this time. It''s not good to involve innocent people.

    "It''s been a minute. The efficiency is really slow."

    Thinking about the time silently in his heart, Klein rubbed the white wand and couldn''t help being disappointed with the efficiency of the British Ministry of magic.

    What are those Aurors doing? They can''t react for so long?

    "Well, let''s make you more nervous."

    With a smile, he no longer waited.

    Shaking the wand, driving the fierce fire to break many forbidden magic, Klein retrograde forward from the middle of the screaming crowd.

    One step, two steps, three steps

    He is like a gentleman walking in his garden in the afternoon, calm and elegant.

 Chapter 62

    Klein remembers that many years ago, there was a film he liked very much, in which the sharp villain said such a powerful line.

    "I came here just to kill two or be killed by two."

    This is the essence of the purpose of this trip.

    Um

    To put it simply, he came to the Ministry of magic alone this time to "seek death".

    "Strange, where are the people?"

    With the monster gathered by fierce fire, he walked all the way from the door of the reception hall to the center of the hall. Klein couldn''t help feeling anxious.

    People have been running for so long. Why hasn''t the Ministry of magic stopped him?

    It won''t end well if you continue to play!

    In fact, it''s not entirely the Ministry of magic''s fault. Including Cornell Everyone, including fudge, didn''t expect that the prohibition of the Ministry of magic for so many years was broken so casually.

    It''s strange to encounter a head-on blow before the war. Those Aurors in the Ministry of magic are stupid.

    How do you play?

    However, they still know the reason why monks can''t run away from the temple.

    Even if there is no Dharma array, where can the enemy hide when they hit the door?

    Harden your scalp

    "Shua" "Shua" "Shua" "Shua"

    The magic light flickered, but in the blink of an eye, there were many male and female wizards with magic wands and solemn faces in the hall.

    Klein was delighted.

    His long-awaited Auror of the Ministry of magic finally appeared.

    "Good evening, everyone. Please give me more advice when we meet for the first time."

    Relaxed, Klein swept the strange and cold faces and raised a heartfelt smile at the corners of his mouth.

    "I''m sorry, Soren."

    Soren.

    A simple name at the moment is like a mountain, which is hard pressed on the heart of every wizard.

    Sure enough.

    The powerful black wizard finally revealed his fangs to the magic world.

    But unexpectedly, his first stop actually chose the Ministry of magic!

    Those Aurors looked very ugly, and the knuckles holding the wand turned white because of their strength.

    What is this?

    When they don''t exist!

    "Sauron, you''re under arrest for abusing the fierce fire curse. Just hold your hands!"

    Auror''s team still has hot tempered people. A wizard with a bow tie took a step forward and his eyes were bold and resolute.

    Evil must be destroyed!

    Besides, if one enemy is more, they have a better chance of winning.

    So what about Soren?

    A round of magic spell volley, still have to lie down!

    "Ha ha."

    Klein was so happy that he almost applauded the wizard.

    That''s it.

    Come on, beat him hard.

    This is a good chance to become famous!

    "Arrest, no, no, no, you''re not qualified."

    Although I can''t wait for those Aurors to get rid of Sauron so that I can get rid of this "vest", I have to be calm on my face. At least I can''t lower the style and lose the person.

    With a smile, Klein seemed to be stating the simplest fact and raised a finger to shake the Aurors who surrounded him.

    How arrogant that is!

    But

    Those Aurors were very calm, and no one was easily angered.

    Of course.

    As the weak side united, what they have to do now is to be cautious.

    If the enemy doesn''t move, they can''t move!

    "Uh."

    The other party''s reaction was not quite the same as expected, and Klein didn''t know how to continue.

    Usually, after the villains provoke, shouldn''t the so-called righteous people shout "don''t talk about Jianghu morality and morality with such heresy, let''s go together"?

    Where''s the agreed siege?

    Hello, I''m in a hurry here.

    You did!

    "Ha ha."

    After reflecting on his technique of arched fire, Klein decided to change his mind.

    With a sneer, he raised the imitation elderberry wand in his hand.

    If you don''t hit me, I can hit you.

    The battle starts. As long as you make a symbolic resistance and get killed, you can end the farce and rush back to the year-end dinner~

    "I''m such a genius."

    Klein silently praised himself.

    "Wait!"

    The ideal is full, and the reality is skinny.

    Klein had a good plan, but someone didn''t want to cooperate.

    Just as he had just raised his wand to control the fierce fire monster behind him, a round faced old man suddenly appeared in the hall.

    He was accompanied by more than a dozen men and women wizards with solemn faces.

    Klein took a closer look.

    Oh, they are all acquaintances.

    This is not the Minister of magic, cornelli Fudge and the mystery department.

    "Mr. Minister."

    When the LORD came, Klein had to temporarily press the idea of taking the initiative and patiently greet each other.

    "Sauron."

    Old Fudge''s face was as ugly as eating his wife''s baked meat pie. He stared at the young man opposite. He took a deep breath, struggled in his heart, and regretted his decision for the first time.

    It''s all the guys in the mystery department.

    Originally, their ministry of magic and Soren were in peace. Why bother to provoke this evil star?

    Now, people are calling. This is the gaffe that the Ministry of magic has never had in hundreds of years!

    Hehe, even if he can get through it safely, he, the Minister of magic, has done it

    Regret.

    Now I regret it very much.

    Old Fudge''s mouth was twitching and his eyes were a little erratic.

    What Klein thinks is wrong.

    The old man didn''t seem to be angry, or that kind of angry feeling was not towards him, but towards the stern "mysterious affairs department" around him.

    At this time, the minister is not aware of the seriousness of the problem.

    Can the Minister of magic be so outrageous?

    "I just came to the door today to say hello. Since I''ve seen Mr. Connelly, it''s time for me to leave."

    In the face of real danger, old fudge buried his head in the hole like an ostrich. Klein felt very boring and didn''t want to play the play seriously.

    In any case, if he was the Minister of magic and the Ministry of magic representing order and dignity was trampled on by black wizards, he would certainly save his dignity at all costs.

    But cornelli Fudge is Connelly Fudge, an old man who only lives in his own world in the original fate track.

    Hearing that Klein was leaving, the minister was not angry but pleased.

    The tight corners of my mouth actually rose a little!

    Those Aurors are stupid.

    Is this still the minister who is usually resolute and does not allow sand in his eyes!

    Dare you to use that power on your own people?

 Chapter 63

    I''m leaving.

    Really gone!

    Are you sure you don''t want to stop?

    If I don''t move, I''ll be gone!

    Klein was secretly worried, and the pace of leaving was more and more gentle.

    But this style fell into the eyes of the people in the Ministry of magic, but it was more like a kind of humiliation. That tall and straight back, in silent laughter, laughing at their incompetence!

    "Minister!"

    Some Aurors clenched their teeth and looked at the silent old fudge.

    As long as they get permission, they can shoot a magic spell on the back without hesitation and completely wipe out the evil!

    But unfortunately, the old man in the bowler hat didn''t seem to see those eyes. He didn''t say anything until the transmission light flickered and the enemy disappeared.

    The atmosphere was dead.

    The temperature in the reception hall seemed to drop to freezing.

    "Hehe, you must be thinking that the old man is really cowardly."

    After a long silence, old fudge smiled.

    There is some bitterness in the smile.

    No one responded, but there was clearly a lot in the air.

    Dissatisfaction, disappointment, anger.

    All the spearheads pointed at the old man in the middle of the hall!

    "Yes, I think I''m weak, too."

    Grabbing his round fat face, old fudge seemed to be ten years old for a moment.

    He didn''t want to admit it, but he had to admit that he counseled in the face of Sauron''s strength.

    No, No.

    But

    Is he really a complete, complete coward?

    "Here are the combatants of the Auror office, the security section of the Ministry of magic and the Department of mysterious affairs. You should see many things clearly

    Well, I''d better sit down and talk. "

    Old fudge took a deep breath and seemed very tired and walked to the rest area of the reception hall.

    In many complicated eyes, he sat down and said in a deep voice.

    "Thank God, the man finally left."

    Hearing this, many Aurors looked disappointed.

    Minister, is this to nail yourself to the pillar of shame?

    After sweeping the faces, old fudge smiled and asked a question instead of going on.

    "Who can tell me how many years the Ministry of magic''s protective array has been running?"

    Protective array?

    Hearing this word, those Aurors were slightly stunned, and then shivered like being poured with a bucket of cold water.

    Their attention focused on Sauron''s arrogant attitude, but subconsciously ignored the broken protective array. In other words, if the protective array had not completely failed, they Aurors would not rush here to fight to the death with the enemy.

    At that moment, many people shed a cold sweat on their forehead.

    Yes, Soren is an understatement of the character who broke through the Dharma array carefully arranged by generations!

    If there was a conflict just now

    I''m afraid it will not be beaten in the face, but destroyed by the regiment.

    Thinking of this, their eyes at old fudge were no longer disappointed, but with a trace of admiration.

    The minister is still thoughtful and mature.

    Compared with preserving the combat power of the Ministry of magic, is that face a piece of wool?

    If the Ministry of magic were completely paralyzed, the British magic world would be over!

    "I must admit that Soren''s danger is still beyond my imagination. This is not a problem that our department can solve alone."

    There are always some people who will make common sense meaningless.

    Soren obviously is.

    The reason why old fudge didn''t "make no sense with crooked sects and evil ways, let''s go together" was because he vaguely saw that even "let''s go together" seemed useless.

    Britain, Germany, France

    All ministries of magic should unite to fight evil.

    Sauron is the enemy of all Europe!

    ......

    "How do you know you can''t fight without fighting? In fact, I''m easy to fight."

    After coming out of the Ministry of magic, Klein walked all the way and muttered all the way.

    Swear to God, how he hopes to rush out more than ten Aurors holding magic wands from somewhere and kill himself with a round of magic spells.

    But unfortunately, he didn''t get into any trouble until he returned to the "overturned lane".

    Uh

    To be exact, there is not even a roadblock.

    "Lord Sauron, you are back." "The story has spread. It is worthy of Lord Sauron." "Ha ha, those dogs of the Ministry of magic can''t be arrogant now."

    As soon as he came to the street, Klein saw a dense array of black wizards lined up to meet him.

    On second thought, he felt his head bigger.

    Bad news travels fast. Those who escaped from the Ministry of magic were afraid to sell him.

    These black wizards have the best news. How can they not know the wind.

    Well, not only did the vest not get rid of, but it was plated with gold.

    He broke into the Ministry of magic alone and was safe in the end.

    This is not a living legend. What is it?

    Facing those eager eyes, Klein couldn''t help flashing a scene of his previous life in his mind.

    That day, he as like as two peas from the broken French Ministry of magic.

    You can''t be the boss without a yellow robe

    "Can''t I be a good man by nature?"

    Such an idea flashed through my mind, but it was soon denied by Klein.

    "No, it''s because old fudge is too weak and has nothing to do with me!"

    The more he thought, the more angry he became. Klein remembered fudge.

    It''s not you, Connelly, that''s a good thing to be famous Fudge''s dream.

    It''s no use giving you a chance!

    "Lord Sauron, you''ve helped us out!"

    See "Soren" adult silent, those black wizards are not surprised.

    People with ability have a big temper.

    One of the Wizards opened his mouth excitedly and attracted a burst of applause from around.

    In fact, they were not sure why Lord Sauron went to the Ministry of magic, but they knew it was not for them.

    But it doesn''t matter. The results are the same.

    After the setback of the Ministry of magic, their life can be better.

    All this is due to the big man in front of us!

    "Yes."

    Not in the mood to argue with these black wizards back and forth, Klein nodded faintly and walked in.

    After only a few steps, he flashed a feeling in his heart and looked at a place quietly

    A dwarf covered in a black robe was staring at him in awe.

    "Oh."

    Klein thought for a second, his body was tiny and hooked the dwarf.

    "You, come here."

    "Me?"

    Voldemort''s heart was cold, and his cold mind immediately rushed to the back of his head.

    How is that possible?

    Do you?

    Sauron saw through his hostility?

    "No, you can''t fall into each other''s hands, otherwise life will be worse than death!"

    At that moment, Voldemort thought a lot. Before he could reply, he ran away in full view of the public.

    "Ah?"

    Klein blinked.

    Cornelli first Fudge, there''s Voldemort.

    What''s the matter with each one?

 Chapter 64

    Dumbledore is very tired now.

    To be exact, Klein has been very tired since he showed his real strength.

    Sin.

    He old Deng walked on thin ice for decades for the harmony and stability of the magic world.

    Even, at the expense of righteousness.

    I didn''t expect to be pecked by birds when I was old.

    "Why don''t you burn the old man with a fierce fire?"

    When Dumbledore heard that Klein not only didn''t get rid of the troublesome identity, but had a good "prestige" in the Ministry of magic, he didn''t speak for a long time.

    The atmosphere was delicate for a long time.

    Finally, the old man cleared his throat and asked sincerely.

    The child is out of control, out of sight and out of mind~

    "Well, headmaster, this joke is not funny at all."

    Klein smiled and avoided each other''s eyes.

    Swear to God, this is "true. It''s none of Ke''s business"!

    Who would have thought that old fudge would be like that?

    The tortoise''s shrinking shell is not so exaggerated.

    "It can''t end. After this, with cornelli''s temperament, he will certainly cooperate with the Ministry of magic of other countries to deal with Sauron. Once your identity is revealed..."

    Dumbledore, after all, was a consultant to old fudge. He knew the character of the minister too well.

    Conceit and inferiority coexist.

    When Sauron''s threat was beyond imagination, he knew, cornelli Fudge will follow his heart.

    Well, that''s advice.

    But Soren''s threat cannot be ignored, so there is only one way to solve the problem.

    ask for help.

    Unite the forces of other countries to solve the troubles of the British magic world.

    Maybe we have to come up with a slogan, such as "fight Sauron, return the bright future of Europe".

    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t say, no one will know Soren''s identity."

    Klein was not as worried about the secrecy of his identity as Dumbledore.

    He is still very reliable.

    He has been traveling all the way for so many years. He is very experienced in this matter.

    "It''s a trouble after all. Be careful."

    Unconsciously, Dumbledore began to think from Klein''s point of view.

    Compared with Klein''s future, burning a Ministry of magic doesn''t seem to be a problem.

    Who hasn''t done anything absurd when he was young and frivolous?

    It didn''t kill people

    "Why don''t you do it again? The Ministry of magic doesn''t dare to do it to Sauron. You can come in person."

    Klein blinked and opened tentatively.

    Anyway, this reputation is also sent to the Ministry of magic and Dumbledore.

    It''s better to send someone who has a good relationship with yourself.

    "This..."

    To be honest, Dumbledore did have a moment''s thought after listening to Klein.

    But it''s not for personal prestige, but it''s really feasible.

    But

    "No."

    Dumbledore shook his head and rejected Klein''s proposal.

    It''s too deliberate.

    Soren''s front foot hit the face of the whole Ministry of magic, and his old Deng''s back foot killed the people?

    This is full of conspiracy.

    To cornelli It''s strange that fudge is careful not to go crazy.

    "Then I can''t help it."

    With his hands spread out, Klein was too lazy to think of anything else.

    He is such a good young man with all-round development of morality, intelligence, physique, beauty and labor. Why should he worry all day to get rid of his identity as the "great devil"?

    He didn''t do anything, okay!

    (Voldemort burst into tears)

    "Well, that''s all for now. At least there''s no chance for the time being."

    When the magic summit was about to be held and such a thing happened again, Dumbledore still wanted Klein to be stable first.

    Soren hasn''t appeared for a long time. When the limelight passes, things will be much easier to solve.

    Ministries of magic in various countries also have a lot of things to deal with. It''s impossible to put down all their work for a potential threat, right?

    Dumbledore considered everything.

    But he forgot one thing

    That is the "bottom rebound" of the black wizards and the help of those with intentions.

    At the same time, overturn the lane.

    "The days when the Ministry of magic is domineering over us are over!"

    Even the invisible mice and crows have unimaginable power. Not to mention a group of dangerous elements with great power.

    No coincidence makes a book.

    If Klein had not calmed down his school life, he would not have taken Voldemort away and settled in the "overturned lane". If Voldemort had not wanted to make a comeback, he would not have returned to London and been watched by the black wizards.

    If the black wizards don''t make trouble, the Ministry of magic won''t fight Voldemort, and Soren won''t clean up the mess. If the "mystery Department" is not forced back, the Ministry of magic will not attack the lawbreakers and make "overturned alley" a blessing place for black wizards.

    Now "Soren" has hit the Ministry of magic hard, and the black wizards who have been suppressed for a long time finally see the opportunity.

    They

    The decision is reversed!

    "As long as Lord Sauron is still there, we are invincible!"

    "Isn''t the Ministry of magic arrogant a few days ago, a group of things pretending to be powerful!"

    "It''s time to take back everything that belongs to us. The old order is doomed to be trampled on!"

    There are always ambitious people among the black wizards. No one takes the lead. They shrink deeper than anyone else. Once someone came out, they began to jump out and shout.

    Soren.

    Hey, hey, what a good target.

    Good for them, Soren''s back.

    Is there anything better?

    "The limelight is not right."

    A group of sorcerers who had nothing to do with sorense jumped and shouted. Sorense''s only official designated dog leg - Karak Bock smelled something bad.

    He knows Lord Sauron best.

    It''s no problem to say "Buddhism". How can you want to be king and hegemony like those scum say?

    These guys clearly want to borrow Sauron''s name to make money for themselves!

    "No, I''ll tell Lord Sauron right away."

    Quietly leaving the crowd, Karak silently walked back to his shop.

    Everyone says "overturning the alley" is Soren''s base camp.

    But no one knows except him that the legendary wizard who broke through the Ministry of magic alone is not "overturning the alley"!

    "Lord Sauron, something''s wrong."

    Through the crystal ball left by Lord Sauron, Karak reports.

    But there was no response from the crystal ball.

    Karak couldn''t help feeling anxious.

    "Bring down the Ministry of magic and establish a new order!"

    Within ten minutes of his waiting, the black wizards gathered outside had made a slogan.

    "Come on!"

    Karak frowned and looked outside and crystal ball.

    "Raise the flag!"

    Ten minutes later, the black wizards who called themselves "rebels" drew flags - on top of two crossed wands, there was a grinning skull.

    Karak is stupid.

    It''s too fast!

    Obviously, this is a premeditated activity. Someone is planning everything behind it!

 Chapter 65

    Avery is just a humble black wizard hidden in the "overturned lane".

    As a dangerous figure who has been obsessed with black magic since his school days, he once followed Voldemort. Unfortunately, the Dark Lord died unexpectedly before he could put his ideas into the world.

    This left avery silent for a long time.

    But now, the speculator finally sees the opportunity again!

    Soren.

    A figure no less than Voldemort and even more powerful than Voldemort is rising!

    When he heard that the adult alone put the whole Ministry of magic into a sea of fire, he was surprised and speechless, and then immediately fell into ecstasy.

    Don''t move at this time, but when.

    The first one to support Soren, he Avery, was a hero from the dragon!

    As for whether Soren wants to be the "Dark Lord" who rules everything

    Don''t be silly. Have you ever seen a person who masters black magic who is not obsessed with power and power.

    The reason why Lord Sauron didn''t act was that he was waiting for others to take the initiative to surrender.

    After all these years, he knows avery too well.

    Thousands of gold buy horse bones.

    He''s the horse bone!

    So he organized the rally and personally designed the banner of resistance.

    Whether Lord Sauron likes it or not, his attitude is here, and he will certainly benefit in the future.

    Avery is ambitious.

    Replacing Soren as boss, he must be afraid to think.

    However, there is still room for operation to replace Karak and become Lord Sauron''s number one dogleg

    "Avery, we do these things without Lord Sauron''s consent. Do you think Lord Sauron will..."

    Of course, avery''s series of operations are too bold to avoid the worry of his peers. The faces of several black wizards who plotted against the riot with him showed concern

    It''s right to be realistic in wealth insurance.

    But it''s hard to say whether it''s wealth or not.

    "Don''t worry, I know the character of these big people. We''ll be fine."

    As a former "Death Eater" and a "Death Eater" who has not been arrested by the Ministry of magic in Azkaban prison, avery has sufficient confidence in his judgment.

    No one understands the situation better than him.

    Slytherin''s teachings were deeply engraved in his bones.

    When he was young, he saw that Voldemort would succeed in the future, so he took his classmate Severus Snape and mursaibo studied black magic together and wanted to do something big.

    It turned out that he was right.

    When they graduated from Hogwarts, they directly became the backbone of "Death Eaters" because of their own strength and background in snake yard. The starting point is not known to be much higher than that of outsiders.

    Unfortunately, fate is not a thing.

    If Voldemort had not died unexpectedly, avery felt that he might have become the Minister of magic of a small country.

    Thinking of this, a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes.

    Lucius was the only one who kept the old brothers alive Malfoy and Severus Snape is doing well now.

    For what?

    Obviously, those things are done together. Why should he hide for more than ten years, and the two guys can stay safely in their manor and Hogwarts without fear?

    however.......

    Their good days are coming to an end. It''s his turn to avery.

    When Lord Sauron''s power sweeps across Europe, he is also a big man under one person and above ten thousand people!

    Oh.

    He who laughs last laughs best.

    ......

    "Well, headmaster, let me tell you some unfortunate news. I seem to be the boss of the British black wizard."

    The first words that Klein said after returning almost didn''t let Dumbledore spray out the fresh honey tea.

    What the hell?

    My old man is too old to use his ears. Please say it again!

    "Cough... What''s going on."

    Dumbledore seldom put down his tea cup when he was so rude. He couldn''t even lick the honey left on his mouth and couldn''t wait to ask.

    "Didn''t I chat with you here just now, so I put the crystal ball used to contact" overturned lane "in the dormitory. Originally, I didn''t have much interest in it, so I didn''t leave anything behind.

    Then I went back to the dormitory and found Karak Bok, oh, that''s the message from my eyeliner. He said that the black wizards held a rally, supported Solon, founded the organization, decided on goals and slogans within 30 minutes, and raised the flag against the Ministry of magic.

    So Soren is now the "Dark Lord."

    Simply described the matter again, Klein''s heart was also very empty.

    He clearly likes to do business step by step, plan and then move, and control everything in his own hands. But I never thought it would cause so much trouble because of only one spontaneous Revenge (bad taste).

    Alas~

    If we had not made the ring at that time, but directly scared Voldemort away, there would not have been so many things later.

    Is all this a revision of the gate of destiny stone, destined to let him embark on the road of the great demon king?

    "I... i... I feel a little pain in my heart."

    Dumbledore couldn''t help but look at the portraits of presidents who had been "sleeping curse" on the wall.

    The principals had warned him that he could not cultivate another Voldemort.

    Now it seems that

    Well, he didn''t train Voldemort.

    Voldemort put it there in first grade and worried about his schoolwork like an honest baby.

    The master has unwittingly made the achievements that Voldemort has been running for more than ten years.

    This is not heart tired.

    It''s a myocardial infarction!

    "Headmaster, you must believe me!"

    Klein righteously said that he was just a child, and the "Dark Lord" had nothing to do with him!

    Reading, studying and enjoying youth are what he wants.

    Power is like a cloud to him.

    In fact, Dumbledore knew that Klein had not lied, and the current situation was due to chance.

    But the fact is, what else can his old man do? Kill his relatives again?

    Weighing his bones, Dumbledore''s face had deeper wrinkles.

    no way.

    I can''t seem to fight.

    Well, the plan failed~

    "Well, I don''t think it''s necessarily a bad thing. We can consider it from a different angle."

    Seeing Dumbledore''s look at himself was a little dangerous, Klein coughed and suddenly blessed his heart.

    "You see, the reason why black wizards are dangerous is that they despise the law and order and act recklessly. Now it''s up to me, oh, no, we restrict ourselves. Will the magic world be more stable than before?

    You can have one. "

    Dumbledore was stunned and frowned deeply.

    Huh?

    It makes sense.

 Chapter 66

    Originally, in Klein''s plan, there was no "overturning the alley" at all.

    But there''s a saying.

    "The plan can''t keep up with the change"

    Whether you like it or not, he can''t escape the name of "Lord".

    On the ancient bluestone street of "overturned lane", Klein''s mood was not as calm as he appeared.

    Somehow, he remembered an old Cantonese song he had heard many years ago.

    "It''s my life to step into the Jianghu, not willing to be a bad boy ~"

    "Lord?"

    Seeing Lord Sauron''s hesitation, Avery, who had changed his elegant clothes, hurried forward, his greasy face full of flattery.

    "Sir, if you have any orders, just give them to your subordinates."

    Karak, unwilling to fall behind, took a step forward with Avery and bowed his head respectfully.

    To be honest, since avery''s flattering villain appeared, his status as "Lord Sauron''s officially designated dog leg" has been seriously impacted.

    He regretted it.

    When Lord Sauron was still the "boss", why didn''t he want to have a good relationship.

    Now, the "boss" has changed into a "Lord" recognized by all black wizards.

    He Karak can still serve around, all because of his previous affection. But in the future, there will be more and more people around Lord Sauron. Where will he go?

    Therefore, he must work hard and must not be pushed away by others!

    "I was thinking that our street seems a little small."

    It can''t be said that he is playing magic Chinese songs in his mind. Klein''s heart moved, his calm mouth, and his black eyes seemed to contain everything.

    Facing the deep eyes, Karak and Avery lowered their heads in awe. After pondering the profound meaning of Lord Sauron''s words, they looked at each other quietly, and an inexplicable ecstasy rose in their hearts.

    This street, little?

    It seems that Lord Sauron is ready to stand on his own.

    As the holy land of the black wizard, "overturning the alley" will launch the first spell against the Ministry of magic!

    "Bet right!"

    Avery didn''t know what Karak was thinking. He only knew that he had been sublimated now.

    Sure enough, if you make the right decision, life will become very wonderful ~

    What Voldemort can''t do, "Lord" must be!

    "Tear down some useless buildings, integrate resources, and then expand it."

    Looking at the old and dirty street, Klein opened his mouth calmly, as if he had planned long ago.

    Avery and Karak were stunned.

    What?

    Didn''t you go to war with the Ministry of magic and capture the whole of Britain?

    What does it mean to tear down and rebuild!

    "Lord, we... Don''t we start a war?"

    With a dry smile, avery rubbed his hands carefully and asked his inner doubts.

    Although Karak didn''t speak, looking at his expression, he didn''t seem to understand the decision of the "Lord".

    Don''t you just push it horizontally? The outside is big enough to accommodate everyone!

    "War? What war? Did I say war with the Ministry of magic?"

    make war?

    You''re kidding!

    Believe it or not, when he walked out of the "overturned alley" with the black wizard on his front foot, Dumbledore could hold a magic wand on his back foot to play "art is explosion" and destroy him, a scum of Hogwarts.

    For the sake of the old man''s peaceful old age, don''t do anything to stir up the nerves of the magic world.

    Klein''s face sank and spoke to the two voices.

    The invisible pressure made the surrounding temperature drop a little.

    Karak and Avery immediately fell silent.

    "Your idea is not wrong, but your vision is too short-sighted.

    I say it again and only once. I won''t explain anything next time.

    Because stupid guys are not qualified to stay behind me. "

    Although he temporarily suppressed the flame of ambition, Klein knew that if he could not throw out a perfect reason, his nominal men would make trouble sooner or later.

    Fortunately, nothing can stop him, Klein Flicker Greendevo.

    With a vision beyond the times, it''s not too difficult for him to bluff these stupid black wizards who practice black magic.

    "Yes!"

    With a chill in their hearts, Karak and Avery quickly pricked up their ears and didn''t even dare to breathe.

    Not long ago, they were still complacent about taking the lead in taking refuge in Lord Sauron. Unexpectedly, they can''t even guess the idea of their boss now.

    This arrogance, it''s time to stop.

    "The purpose of war is nothing more than power status, but you have not considered the risks at all, or you have not considered them thoroughly.

    What is the Ministry of magic? That place can be destroyed at any time.

    Even the whole of Europe, as long as it is on a whim, I can put it into a sea of fire.

    But

    Europe?

    Hehe, the outside world is very big. "

    Klein said slowly, but Karak and Avery were more and more confused.

    I don''t understand what this is all about.

    But what Lord Sauron said seems very powerful.

    The world

    It''s too ambitious.

    "The Ministry of magic is not the enemy, at least not the number one enemy.

    What I want is not allegiance from one country to another, but to all those wandering in the dark to worship me!

    Do you understand? "

    Glancing at their expressions, Klein smiled.

    "Villain savior"

    What a good goal, can make the whole "overturned alley" black wizard busy for hundreds of years.

    Strive for construction, actively seek development and keep pace with the times.

    Don''t always focus on your one-third of an acre.

    The Ministry of magic?

    What ministry of magic!

    Honestly give me demolition and expansion, and be a coolie ~

    Klein couldn''t help praising himself.

    "Lord, this... This is really..."

    Avery was frightened by Klein''s words.

    He wanted to retort, but his throat felt dry when he said it.

    Is it really possible to build the "overturned lane" into a real "dark Holy Land"?

    however......

    There was a burning flame in his eyes. At this moment, avery seemed to return to his youth when he was still at Hogwarts.

    At that time, he was so full of infinite expectations for the future.

    What did Voldemort count?

    His wild hope is just to become the master of English magic, which is different from the great "Lord".

    There''s a head.

    It''s a big deal!

    Think about it. When black wizards all over the world come to "overturn the alley" like pilgrims, what kind of power and wealth will he get as a veteran around the Lord?

    It''s so funny to wake up in a dream.

    "Lord, my subordinates are willing to give everything for you!"

    In Klein''s calm eyes, avery knelt on one knee and looked greedy and fanatical.

    Gamblers never hesitate when it''s time to bet!

 Chapter 67

    How to say, the recent series of operations of "overturning the lane" are at Cornell Fudge seems confused.

    According to the spies stationed there, the black wizards not only did not "overthrow the Ministry of magic" as they shouted in their slogan, but began the renovation and reconstruction of the "overturned lane" under the leadership of the "Lord" Soren.

    A group of regular visitors on the wanted list have become construction workers?

    Old fudge and the Aurors waiting for war in the Ministry of magic were silly.

    But a fine product, but it always feels bad.

    I''m afraid not

    Pretend to repair the streets, but actually build weapons and organize the army!

    Um.

    It makes more sense to think so.

    Unknowingly, Soren''s label was not only "strong" and "moody", but also "cunning".

    Both strength and patience.

    Worthy of being the number one enemy identified by the Ministry of magic!

    Klein had no idea that his kindness had changed in the eyes of the Ministry of magic.

    Now old fudge has made Soren a little abnormal. It is estimated that even his breathing will be regarded as a conspiracy to "consume all oxygen and exterminate mankind".

    But it doesn''t matter. Klein needs the approval of the Ministry of magic and public opinion, and Soren doesn''t.

    "Respect the Lord" should look like "respect the Lord", and the villain should do what the villain should do.

    I''m invincible. You''re free.

    Who says that the first step to dominate the dark world cannot start with infrastructure?

    The reconstruction of "overturned alley" is carried out with great vigour. The acquisition that should be purchased and the curse that should be cast. Klein, the black wizard leader, has nothing to do.

    He is idle, but his two gold medal doglegs are still busy.

    Not long after the sun rose, Karak and Avery came to the "diagonal lane" next to the "overturned lane" and sent a notice to "Sue diagonal Lane merchants".

    "The two lane wizards are one and naturally share the benefits."

    "Lord Soren is compassionate and willing to give you this opportunity."

    Karak and Avery left and right, and the sound amplified by magic easily spread to every corner of diagonal lane.

    However, almost all businesses looked at the two dog like wizards with hostile eyes, with heartfelt disgust on their faces.

    How could they not know that the Ministry of magic was so noisy.

    After the man who could not even mention his name, there appeared a dangerous man who was extremely powerful and convinced all black wizards.

    Soren the black wizard.

    "Lord"

    That''s his title!

    "Can''t help but want to rule us so soon."

    In a small shop, old Mr. Ollivander, who made a magic wand, sighed secretly.

    How long has it been since peace was restored in the magic world? Without the "Dark Lord", how can a "Lord" jump out?

    And look at this posture, this Soren is obviously more cruel and greedy than Voldemort!

    "Don''t worry, we have no malice."

    "In fact, we are already a" family. "

    No one paid attention to how they shouted. Karak and Avery didn''t care. Both of them leaned over at the same time, making the born face full of goblins with professional smiles.

    "Mr. Ruhr, please."

    "Of course, of course, my distinguished guest."

    In the eyes of Karak and Avery, the goblin in gulingge uniform humbly lowered his head.

    For goblins like them, whoever has money is the uncle.

    If you are an uncle, you must serve him well~

    "Cough."

    Ruhr cleared his throat first, then took up his monocle, took out a large stack of thick land deeds from his magic briefcase, and spoke loudly.

    "With the consent of the goblin monitoring group of gulingge, the great and noble Lord Soren has successfully purchased all the empty shops and sites of" overturned lane "and" Diagon lane ".

    The contract is here, and there is no falsification! "

    There was a sudden silence in "diagonal lane".

    What the hell?

    Soren

    So rich!

    No, that''s not the point.

    The point is, why did he buy so many empty shops and land? With his character, shouldn''t he just take it away?

    It''s so confusing.

    At this moment, almost all businesses in Diagon Alley expressed their puzzlement.

    Clearly have the ability to rob, but spend money obediently.

    Soren, I''m afraid he''s not a fool.

    That''s how people are.

    They only want to see what they want to see, and can''t accept the existence contrary to common sense.

    In the eyes of all "diagonal lane" merchants, Sauron is a great devil and a great villain, so he should kill and set fire to do all kinds of evil.

    And they are the oppressed party, kind and innocent.

    But now the goblins from the ancient Lingge tell them, don''t be afraid. Sauron is not a bad man. People don''t want to squeeze your oil and water and hinder your freedom. People also pay attention to people who spend money and buy land, which is no different from you.

    Oh, no, it''s still a little different.

    You are small retail investors and they are big bosses.

    Think clearly about this, the mood of these businesses began to become subtle.

    If you do a hundred good things, you will be condemned for doing one bad thing.

    On the contrary, if you do a hundred bad things, you will be praised for doing one good thing.

    Feeling the atmosphere that was obviously beginning to change in "diagonal lane", Avery and Karak looked at each other and showed their admiration.

    The Lord is indeed the Lord.

    Attack people, attack the heart.

    Wonderful~

    "It seems that the difference between the Dark Lord and the Lord is not a bit."

    His face did not move, but he had already set off a huge wave in his heart. Gently stroking the "black mark" on his arm, avery couldn''t help sighing.

    As a speculator who has followed two generations of heroes, his vision is the most vicious.

    Just from how to treat "diagonal lane", the gap between Voldemort and Sauron comes out.

    That''s a crush on the pattern.

    In the past, the man gathered a group of people, but what was he doing?

    Attack, assassination, blind pursuit of power and immortality, trying to enslave everything with fear.

    And now, what did Lord Sauron do.

    Suppress, win over, and use both grace and power.

    Seemingly contrary to common sense, it has achieved unexpected results.

    He can imagine that when Lord Sauron''s forces enter the street and penetrate for a period of time, these businesses who treat each other coldly will sooner or later lose their power.

    Oh.

    Don''t think that only their black wizards will have opinions on the Ministry of magic. Ask casually. Who will give a good face to the officials of the Ministry of magic except the wizards who make a living in the Ministry?

    The magic world has suffered from the Ministry of magic for a long time. It is necessary for the Lord to re order.

    "My Lord, I see."

    Looking at the direction of "overturning the lane", avery lowered his head deeply.

    No wonder the Lord scoffed at his proposal to attack the Ministry of magic.

    It turns out that adults have already planned everything.

    "Dark Lord" is by no means the end.

    On the contrary, that''s just Lord Sauron''s starting point.

 Chapter 68

    "Why rebuild the" overturned lane "

    "Give those black wizards a goal and save them from thinking all day."

    "What about buying an empty shop?"

    "To increase jobs and solve the employment pressure of black wizard groups, people with permanent property have perseverance."

    "What heart?"

    "Well, it doesn''t matter."

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    "Headmaster, why don''t you speak."

    "You... Where did you get so much money?"

    "I have a philosopher''s stone, which is much higher than that of Nick LeMay. It''s nothing to turn stone into gold."

    ˇ°.......ˇ±

    "Headmaster, why don''t you speak again?"

    "In other words, sitting in front of me now may be one of the richest people in the whole magic world. In that case, why is my Christmas gift just a pair of woolen socks?"

    "That''s the hair of Baize, an oriental beast. It''s very precious."

    ˇ°.......ˇ±

    "Headmaster, don''t scare me. I''m timid."

    "Get out."

    "OK ~"

    After the conversation, Klein walked out of the principal''s office as if nothing had happened.

    As they became more and more familiar with Dumbledore, their way of getting along also changed greatly. In the past, the old man could only look at him with a smile. It was absolutely impossible to let him out like this.

    "It''s a good thing."

    Muttering to himself, Klein smiled and touched his smooth chin.

    With Dumbledore''s support, he can get a lot of things in the open.

    Of course, the premise is not to damage the stability of Hogwarts and the magic world.

    Climbing down from the eighth floor of the castle, Klein felt relaxed after a long absence.

    Since Christmas, he has been tossing back and forth for Voldemort, the Ministry of magic and the trivia of "overturning the alley". Now that he has finally sorted everything out, his first school year has come to an end.

    Yesterday, he was not expected to rank first in grade one with full marks in all subjects, and Slytherin''s total score was far behind Ravenclaw and became the leader of this year.

    Klein thinks it''s very good. Read more books and go outside to avoid losses.

    Take the "overturned alley" black wizard for example. Those who can enter his eyes are the top students who once graduated from Hogwarts. You can say that others are dishonest, but you can''t say that they are incompetent.

    Cough, cough, pull away.

    Walking around Hogwarts, many students passing by took the initiative to say hello to Klein.

    With the increasing scale of the "Mutual Aid Association", Klein''s popularity in the school is also getting higher and higher.

    Now when the "Mutual Aid Association" activities are held regularly, Slytherin''s secret room can hardly hold those enthusiastic students!

    This phenomenon once worried Professor McGonagall and others, but Klein''s organizational ability and leadership solved the professors'' troubles.

    The little wizards in grade one, two and three don''t care. Even the graduates in grade six and seven who are about to graduate are convinced to face Klein.

    It can only be said that the world of genius is different from that of normal people.

    In the face of absolute strength, age is not a problem at all.

    Let''s say, these students may not obey the prefect or the president of the student union, but they must obey Klein. Even the Weasley brothers, who are the most mischievous in the school and give many professors a headache, are also loyal supporters of grindworth.

    They say Klein''s wild ideas always inspire new ideas~

    "Ah, Greenwald, here you are."

    Finally, he got away from the enthusiastic students and Klein went downstairs. As soon as he returned to the basement entrance, he heard a very magnetic sound.

    Turning his head along the sound, a middle-aged man in exquisite clothes was looking at him with a smile.

    "Professor Lockhart."

    Klein smiled and politely retreated and disappeared from his casual in principal Dumbledore''s office.

    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, Mr. genius of Hogwarts. If you can, I still want you to call my name, gidrow."

    Smell it, gidrow Lockhart also showed a professional smile with great propriety.

    Um.

    It has to be said that his smile is very standard, and he can almost catch up with Klein''s hard-working official smile.

    "So, Professor gidrow, what can I do for you?"

    If you can, Klein doesn''t want to pay attention to this professional liar. It''s a complete waste of time. But in order to maintain his personal setup, he had to bear his mind and whispered.

    "Greenwald, uh, I''d better call you Klein.

    Klein, since I came to the school, almost all excellent little wizards have been invited to the tea party by me. Only you, hehe, you seem to be very busy recently. "

    As a man with little real ability, gidrow In addition to his skillful "memory elimination spell", Lockhart has a lot of heart and mind.

    He knows that his ability must not be qualified as a professor of "defense against the dark arts", so how can he not show his feet?

    The witty Lockhart came up with an idea.

    Try to have a good relationship with students!

    First block the mouth of these kids with a little benefit, and then take the initiative to resign at an appropriate time.

    In this way, we can not only not expose ourselves, but also explain to Dumbledore.

    The top priority of this plan is naturally the most talented little wizard in the whole school, Klein Greendevo!

    This is also gidrow Why Lockhart is here.

    "Headmaster Dumbledore will take me to the magic summit in the near future, so I should make good preparations..."

    Blinking his eyes, Klein quietly used the mind reading technique of "absorbing God and taking thoughts", and easily understood each other''s thoughts.

    To be honest, he doesn''t dislike it.

    Everyone has a way of living.

    Gidrow Lockhart climbed to today''s status by this means, and even Dumbledore cheated him. This is not only his ability, but also his ability.

    But

    Count on me?

    Your road is narrow.

    "The magic Summit... Oh, the magic summit once invited me, but I refused because I had to create my new book."

    Hear the magic summit, gidrow Lockhart felt guilty.

    I''m kidding. How dare he go to a place where big cattle gather? It''s not uncomfortable for himself.

    "New book! Professor gidrow, do you have another book? Can I have a look?"

    Klein blinked and suddenly pretended to be excited, just like a loyal fan.

    "Of course, of course.

    Klein, let''s go. Go now. I''m ready. "

    It was originally an excuse to shirk. Unexpectedly, Klein showed a very interested expression.

    Gidrow Lockhart was so excited that he invited Klein to his office for tea.

 Chapter 69

    Invited Klein, gidrow Lockhart is in a good mood.

    From this point of view, greendevo is indeed the same as rumored. He is a sensible and polite child.

    However, such a good impression only remained in gidrow Before Lockhart and Klein talked.

    When they had tea, they talked about all kinds of secrets in the magic world intentionally or unintentionally. The third class Merlin medal winner began to have unnatural convulsions in the corners of his eyes.

    "I really appreciate teaching you how to deal with vampires. Although the" purification spell "is a little outdated, it is still an effective means."

    "Oh, yes."

    "Giant monsters, as a kind of magical creatures of human beings, have a very ferocious temperament. I didn''t expect you to get along with them safely, professor. It''s amazing."

    "OK, OK."

    "By the way, I''m very interested in clearing the curse of female ghosts. If it''s convenient, can you demonstrate it again?"

    "This..."

    Faced with those questions and requests, gidrow Lockhart felt like he was about to cry.

    Don''t talk about academic things, we are still good friends!

    "Cough, tell me about yourself."

    You can''t go on. If you go on, your old background will be exposed. Gidrow Lockhart coughed and carried the cup with a dry smile.

    "Me?"

    Klein smiled.

    "Recently, I have been very interested in the combination of magic medicine and healing spell. I happen to have a few questions here, Professor..."

    "Well, stop talking. Try this special milk biscuit. It''s a special offering of the" Honey Duke. "

    Gidrow Lockhart decided to withdraw his view of Klein.

    This bear child is not liked at all!

    "Oh ~"

    To tell you the truth, if you put aside something, just take gidrow Lockhart''s performance as a comedy is still very interesting.

    This guy is lucky.

    Chilo was taken away by Voldemort''s pit, and the post of Professor of "defense against the dark arts" fell to Snape. But Snape''s gloomy temperament was destined not to last long, and he caught up with the end of the term, gidrow Lockhart, just come and walk.

    Under transposition, if he is Lockhart, he will take the initiative to remove this position before the beginning of next semester.

    How vast the outside world is, why be trapped in a small Hogwarts.

    But Lockhart''s life was so smooth that he thought he could muddle through and maintain the perfect idol burden.

    It''s a little too much to want everything

    "Thank you, professor."

    His face was calm. Klein was like a real child. He had no scruples about eating and drinking.

    I have to say, gidrow Lockhart can enjoy it. Black tea and desserts are all first-class goods. At least in the principal''s office, he can''t eat such high-grade tea.

    "It''s very kind of you. We should get along well in the future. Ha ha ha ha."

    Staring at Klein, gidrow, who was completely unsuspecting Lockhart smiled with satisfaction.

    He can be said to have played perfectly by pulling the tiger skin and pulling the flag.

    He knew that winning the favor of eleven thousand little wizards was not as good as the support of the man in front of him. To get Klein Grindvo is on his side, gidrow Lockhart will be invincible.

    Even Hogwarts doesn''t have to leave!

    Doubt my teaching level?

    Go and see Klein and see how people learn.

    Say I don''t have real talent?

    Go and see Klein, why people can get full marks in the exam for the same course.

    That''s right

    It''s not me, gidrow Lockhart''s ability is not enough because you ordinary students have no understanding.

    As long as success is tied to Klein, he''s gidrow Lockhart is the respected professor Hogwarts.

    Of course, the premise of all this is that Klein will cooperate with him.

    So the question is, will Klein cooperate?

    The little boy who glanced at the cake, gidrow A glimmer of pride flashed in Lockhart''s eyes.

    Of course!

    How smart is it?

    I''m still in my early teens.

    Even if he is hard to catch up with in magic, he is gidrow when it comes to being a man Lockhart is enough to hang the kid.

    "Poof."

    I heard gidrow In Lockhart''s heart, Klein almost didn''t spray the black tea out of his mouth.

    Thanks to the fact that he is a well-trained fox, he has a good concentration. Otherwise, he would really make a joke.

    Interesting, that''s interesting.

    I haven''t met anyone who claims to be able to hang him for years.

    Gidrow Lockhart has not narrowed the road.

    This guy has completely planed the road!

    "Professor?"

    Klein''s mouth was slightly raised and he made up his mind.

    "What... What''s the matter?"

    See Klein''s attention back to himself, gidrow Lockhart''s heart burst.

    Don''t talk about academic, don''t talk about academic!

    Lockhart prayed silently.

    "Professor, as a senior figure of the Merlin jazz group, you have won countless honors over the years. It must be great."

    As if his heart had been heard by God, Klein did not mention those esoteric magic questions, but asked gidero Lohat''s feeling as a successful person.

    Ah, I''m not sleepy talking about this!

    Gidrow Lockhart''s spirit came in an instant.

    What''s this called?

    Professional counterpart!

    He''s always good at making things up.

    "Alas, although I have won countless honors at a young age, I have never been happy.

    You know, talented people like us are usually not understood by outsiders. Take the year when I won the "most charming smile" award... "

    You can''t stop the chatterbox when you open it, gidrow Lockhart spoke faster and blew harder.

    Finally, the topic was brought to the magic Summit Soon after.

    "Professor, I really admire you. Without you at the magic summit, it''s a loss to the magic world."

    Klein looked at gidrow with admiration Lockhart, the light is faint in his blue eyes.

    "Yes, what kind of magic summit is gidrow Lockhart''s magic summit without me!"

    Confidence swells to the extreme, gidrow Lockhart was dizzy and completely out of control.

    "You should write to the Ministry of magic. You must attend the summit."

    "Yes, I should write!"

    "Write now."

    "Write now!"

    In the hypnotic suggestion, gidero was completely unprepared Lockhart easily jumped into Klein''s trap.

    When the letter was taken away by the office owl, he suddenly shivered and realized what he had just done!

    "I... how could I!"

    The feeling of regret flooded gidrow Lohat swallowed.

    He looked around at Klein, who still had a look of admiration. He opened his mouth several times, but he didn''t know what to say.

    The wizard who won the "most charming smile" award wants to cry without tears.

    This child is poisonous!

 Chapter 70

    It seems that all of a sudden, the little wizards'' wardrobe is empty and their things are packed in the trunk again. A pamphlet of the notice was also sent to everyone, warning them not to use magic during the holidays.

    Hogwarts is on holiday.

    Hagrid led the team when he entered school, and he was still when he left school.

    Lead a group of little wizards through the dense forest and the dirt road in the countryside. The burly and kind beard waved to the little wizards and shouted "see you next semester".

    The chimney of the train emits thick white smoke. Klein, decola and others drag their suitcases into the car, go through the crowded crowd and come to the last carriage of the train - that''s his favorite position.

    "Hoo, I feel like a dream this semester."

    Draco was excited about the holiday.

    But in addition to excitement, there is a kind of deep reluctance.

    There are not so many interesting partners at home, no moving stairs and ghosts floating in the air.

    In this way, it doesn''t seem to be fun to have a holiday?

    "Draco, don''t forget to study at home, otherwise the course next semester will not be so easy.

    You know, the dean is very demanding of us. "

    Klein, sitting opposite Draco, smiled softly.

    Learning makes people progress. Master Malfoy''s grades this semester are very good, and the whole school is ranked top, which has made Ron and others who have always been unable to deal with him popular for a long time.

    "I see."

    Reluctantly rolled his eyes and Draco turned to look out of the window.

    Klein is good at everything, but he is too "wordy".

    Do you need to remind me of reading?

    He, young master Malfoy, is suffering all over without studying all day, okay!

    "Hehe, be happy. When you are bored, you can come to St. Mungo magic injury hospital to play with me. I''m an intern there. It should be nothing."

    Seeing that the little partner''s mood was not high, Klein smiled easily.

    Listen to him, Draco and gore are coming.

    "Really? I mean, really?" "I won''t be polite!"

    St. Mungo magic injury hospital is in London. The transportation is very convenient. Although there is nothing interesting in the hospital, there is Klein there.

    That''s enough!

    "Come on, everyone. I''ll treat you to delicious food."

    Klein felt relaxed when he got along with a group of little friends.

    Draco may be domineering towards students from other colleges, but he really has nothing to say to him.

    "That''s a deal."

    During the holiday, I could play with Klein in London. The sense of expectation diluted the faint sadness of leaving school. Draco and others soon became happy and began to share their snacks with each other.

    You eat me a Chocolate Frog and I eat you a Beedo bean.

    The three children had fun.

    Of course, Klein just smiled at them and didn''t join the "war".

    "Dong Dong Dong."

    Just then, there was a knock on the door outside the car.

    Draco and others acted at the same time. Klein flashed a light in his eyes and was stunned. He spoke to his little partner in the same carriage.

    "You go on, I''ll go outside."

    With that, in the puzzled eyes of Draco and others, Klein left his seat, opened the car door and went out.

    "Strange, how did Klein know it must be looking for him."

    Draco and others blinked and couldn''t understand what they thought.

    But because of the child''s nature, they soon forgot it.

    Any unreasonable thing on Klein is reasonable.

    Ignore it, ignore it~

    Outside the door, Klein looked at the little girl slightly shorter than himself and smiled gently.

    "Come on, talk here."

    With that, he opened the door at the back of the car and took the lead in going out.

    Little girl, hurry up.

    When no one could see them again, Klein scratched his temples and whispered.

    "So, Hermione, what can I do for you?"

    The visitor is Hermione, who ranks second in the total score of grade one Miss Granger. She had taken off the wizard''s robe and put on casual clothes.

    "This... I..."

    Hermione had no decency in front of Gryffindor''s little friends.

    I don''t know why, in the face of Klein, she always felt like she had changed a person. She couldn''t squeeze it.

    "Did you come to return the robe?"

    Glancing at the paper bag held tightly in Hermione''s arms, Klein smiled.

    "Oh, yes, yes, I came to return my robe."

    Her stammering appearance made Hermione want to get into the ground immediately. She could imagine that her face must be very red now.

    "Thank you."

    When he first explored Slytherin''s chamber of secrets, Klein and Hermione visited Hogwarts at night. At that time, when he saw the little girl wandering out in her pajamas, he threw her his pajamas.

    It''s been months since this moment. To be honest, he has put this trivial matter behind his mind.

    "No, no, no, I want to thank you."

    Hearing this, Hermione''s face reddened, pushed forward the wrinkled paper bag and forced it to Klein.

    "I''m gone!"

    Hermione felt that in such an atmosphere, she couldn''t stay for a second. She rushed to open the door and return to her own carriage.

    But unexpectedly, Klein suddenly made a move.

    He reached out and grabbed Hermione''s wrist!

    "Wait, not now."

    "Oh!"

    Feeling the strength from her wrist, Hermione was in a trance for a second, then lowered her head silently and stopped talking.

    Seeing this, Klein smiled bitterly.

    He didn''t mean it.

    The little girl didn''t know, but he "saw" it clearly by virtue of induction.

    Now in the corridor, to pansy Slytherin''s girls'' group headed by pankinson is coming this way.

    If you run into Hermione, there will be contradictions.

    "I have too much to worry about."

    Reluctantly shaking his head, Klein couldn''t help thinking of the "overturned lane" being rebuilt and Voldemort who escaped from England.

    From the safety of the magic world to the contradiction between girls.

    This span is really unique.

    "Sorry, you can go now."

    He grabbed Hermione''s wrist for a few minutes. When pansy and them returned to their carriage, Klein let go and let go of Hermione who lowered his head and couldn''t see her face.

    "Yes."

    The sound was as thin as a mosquito. Hermione didn''t have the courage to look back. She opened the door at the back of the car and trotted away all the way.

    As the breeze blew across his face, Klein smiled and took out his clean robe from the paper bag. His eyes were calm.

    Now he is Klein Greenwald, the favored son of heaven.

    But soon after the magic summit was held, his life experience was fully exposed. Now what attitude will the little wizard who respects and respects him treat him.

    Will you be like demstrom''s classmates in the last life?

    He didn''t know.

 Chapter 71

    After Klein had not relaxed for a few days in Godric Valley, Dumbledore visited him and took him to London.

    London is still that London. There are a lot of traffic and a scene of prosperity, as if the "catastrophe" not long ago did not exist.

    "You see, it''s no different."

    Following Dumbledore, Klein smiled.

    The old man was always worried that the aftermath of Soren''s trouble would affect the magic world and even the lives of ordinary people. He was always worried if he didn''t see it with his own eyes.

    "Yes."

    Dumbledore nodded, nothing else.

    Klein didn''t care, but continued to walk behind Dumbledore.

    They strolled leisurely in many places, from the Elizabeth tower to Westminster Abbey.

    Thanks to Dumbledore and Klein, they are not ordinary old men and schoolchildren. Otherwise, their bodies would not be able to carry them.

    Time was in a hurry and the sun was setting. The old and the young ended their one-day trip to London.

    Casting a spell in a deserted place, in the twinkling of an eye, the two came to the "broken cauldron bar" where they planned to spend the night tonight.

    "Welcome... Ah!"

    Pushing open the old wooden door of the bar, the waiter Hannah EBO came forward with a smiling face. Before he finished his welcome speech, he suddenly turned into a scream.

    God, what did she see?

    Dumbledore and Klein!

    This This is not a dream.

    The little girl with two braids looked at the old and young incredibly. She was surprised as if she could put an egg in her mouth.

    "Hannah, what are you doing? I knew I shouldn''t have let you..."

    Tom, the owner of the bar, came out from behind the bar. He just wanted to scold the poor girl, but he suddenly saw someone and swallowed his words back to his stomach.

    After a short period of consternation, a heartfelt smile piled up on the dry old face.

    "Oh, Mr. Dumbledore, welcome, welcome, come in!"

    Albus Dumbledore''s here?

    Like a stone suddenly dropped from the calm lake, many male and female wizards in the bar were suddenly excited.

    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Dumbledore." "I''m Thomas, Thomas Vick. Nice to meet you." "Long time no see, you are still as deep and wise as ever."

    Just like Klein''s treatment among the little wizards, Dumbledore, a 110 year old man, instantly became the focus of the little bar.

    Middle aged and elderly women

    Oh, no, idols of middle-aged and elderly women and men?

    Looking at Dumbledore surrounded in the center, Klein''s mouth rose slightly.

    "Hey, Klein, I''m... I''m..."

    Of course, not everyone will enthusiastically pursue Dumbledore.

    At least Hannah EBO didn''t.

    Dumbledore is great, but she still prefers to focus on the handsome boy.

    No, she couldn''t take her eyes off the boy!

    "Hannah, right? We met at the fraternity."

    In retrospect, Klein called the little girl''s name. With his memory, all the people who appeared in front of him will be remembered by him.

    Hannah Abe, speaking of Klein and Hannah at the branch ceremony EBO was interested.

    Now every Klein admirer can recite Klein''s uniqueness, and she is no exception.

    But Klein did not show any happy or embarrassed expression because of the little girl''s boast. In fact, he didn''t care what Hannah said and kept staring at Mrs. Abbott''s face.

    "There can be no mistake."

    Confirming his judgment again and again, Klein said abruptly.

    "Madam, you are ill."

    "Ah?!" "Ah?!"

    Hannah and Mrs. Abbott were stunned at Klein''s words.

    What the hell?

    "I won''t be wrong, madam. You must be ill."

    In a word, Klein''s real level of treatment is much better than he showed.

    Witches have diseases and disasters. At most, magic spells cooperate with magic drugs.

    How can these people who can only play with magic wands know what is human structure and what is watching, hearing, asking and cutting.

    But Klein knew.

    Not only does he know, he is also familiar with it; Not only is he familiar, but he can master it well!

    If he didn''t expect it, the disease would break out in no more than five years. The medicine stone was hopeless and took Mrs. Aibo''s life.

    "Klein, is this true? Is my mother really ill?"

    If Mrs. Abbott is still skeptical, Hannah has complete trust in Klein.

    Such a talented Klein said that her mother was ill, then her mother must be ill!

 Chapter 72

    Klein never had any medical qualifications or a therapist''s license.

    But the medical books he has read can fill the whole broken kettle bar!

    Mrs. Abbott is absolutely ill, and it is an extremely rare disease.

    This can never be wrong.

    "Klein, help my mother!"

    After all, Hannah was still young. After listening to Klein, she was a little confused.

    Mrs. Aibo was very calm. She silently looked at the boy opposite who was about the same age as her daughter, trying to find a trace of mischief on his face.

    But unfortunately, what she saw was only seriousness and seriousness inconsistent with her age.

    "What''s the matter? What happened?"

    Hannah''s cry was so loud that it attracted the attention of many people in front of her.

    Tom, the owner of the bar, first glanced suspiciously at the crying girl, then frowned and looked at Klein.

    This boy is not bullying his baby girl, is he?

    "Nothing, nothing."

    Mrs. Abbott squeezed out a smile and protected Klein and Hannah behind her.

    Dumbledore blinked thoughtfully at the door.

    "Well, come with me."

    The little disturbance turned invisible. Mrs. Aibo whispered to Klein and brought him and Hannah back to the back kitchen.

    Among the strange ingredients, Mrs. Aibo squatted down and looked down at Klein, and whispered.

    "Child, you said I was ill. Can you tell me in detail?"

    "Of course."

    Klein nodded.

    "This is the problem of liver." Qianjin recipe "says that people with liver disease have dark skin color and yellow eyes. In modern medicine, according to the paper of Dr. Elvin, a famous hepatologist..."

    Whether Mrs. Abbott and Hannah could understand it or not, Klein threw out his theoretical basis very "rudely".

    Under the combination of China and the west, let alone the two women, even if Dumbledore comes, he should still be confused.

    Although I didn''t understand it, Klein''s meaning was very obvious.

    There''s something wrong with Mrs. Abbott''s liver.

    "No..."

    Subconsciously pressed it in the abdominal cavity, and Mrs. Aibo looked puzzled.

    She didn''t feel any discomfort at all.

    However, looking back on her worse and worse face recently, she was a little uncertain.

    "It''s an incubation period. The symptoms are not obvious. Even if you go to check, you won''t find anything."

    Klein''s tone was very positive.

    Wizards also have life and death, but their life expectancy is much higher than that of ordinary people who can''t do magic. Many critical diseases are simply vulnerable under magic spells and potions.

    However, there are exceptions.

    Dragon pox, motion sickness, aisimozi gradually freezing disease

    Even Alberto A master healer at Hank''s level will also have a headache in the face of many strange diseases. Mrs. EBO unfortunately suffered from one of many magical diseases - petrified liver.

    In the later stage of the disease, the liver will become a real stone!

    "This..."

    To be honest, Mrs. Abbott is still skeptical.

    Klein seemed to see each other''s doubts and smiled.

    "Madam, you don''t have to be too nervous. If the disease is not found, it''s really dangerous to have a sudden attack, but if it is prevented in advance, it''s no big deal."

    Blink, he suggested.

    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to St. Mungo''s magic and injury hospital in your spare time... Take my letter, and Dean Alberto hank will understand."

    The disease can be cured as well as cured. The magic spell and magic medicine will take effect in March.

    But he admitted that adults with independent thinking ability would not easily trust a 12-year-old child.

    Even if the child''s performance is no longer in line with common sense, he is still a child after all.

    "Then... Thank you."

    Although I don''t know why the president of a famous hospital would have a relationship with a child, considering Dumbledore in the lobby, Mrs. Aibo suppressed her doubts and thanked her sincerely.

    "Nothing."

    Klein didn''t think he had done anything.

    But Hannah doesn''t think so.

    She thinks Klein saved her mother''s life!

    "Klein, you''re great!"

    The little girl looked at Klein with red eyes. The heat in her eyes almost caught up with Klein''s number one fan in Slytherin - pansy Parkinson''s.

    "OK."

    Klein''s smile remained unchanged, as always natural.

    But in my heart, I couldn''t help muttering to myself.

    After the "villain savior", he won''t be the "Laurie Reaper" again.

    Including Hannah, it''s a Merlin medal!

    How many wizards have struggled for decades, even hundreds of years.

    "Son of magic, tut tut."

    As a gambler who likes to be small and broad, gidrow A trace of envy and determination flashed across Lockhart''s handsome and greasy face.

    He didn''t have Klein Greendevo''s talent.

    If you want to stand out, you have to take risks.

    For your position.

    This time, he bet!

 Chapter 73

    Cornelli Fudge has been very busy recently.

    The rise of Sauron, the alliance of black wizards and the convening of magic summit. A big mess at hand made his already not low hairline move up a bit.

    Annoying, really annoying!

    If you can, old fudge really wants to smash the quill pen in his hand and shout "I''ll quit this minister of labor"!

    But inadvertently glancing at the "minister" nameplate on his desk, he shrunk his neck and buried his head in the documents as high as a hill.

    Another 20 years, another 20 years. When he retires, the broken minister will be who he likes

    "Minister, someone is coming from the meeting."

    In Nuo Da''s office, old fudge was dealing with a lot of documents with constipation on his face. An ordinary looking Ministry of Magic Official pushed the door and entered, whispering.

    "Hmm? What time is it?"

    Old fudge was startled to hear that people had entered the meeting one after another.

    "Don''t worry, minister. It''s only six o''clock and there are two hours before the meeting."

    The official of the Ministry of magic quickly opened his mouth and paused. His face became a little strange.

    "Yes... It''s Mr. Dumbledore and that Klein Greenwald."

    "Dumbledore!"

    Like an old cat with its tail stepped on, Connelly Fudge suddenly became excited.

    But in the twinkling of an eye, he realized his gaffe and coughed, pretending to speak deeply.

    "Well... Well, I can''t be indifferent.

    Jed, take me to the meeting. I want to "entertain" my old friends. "

    "Yes, minister."

    Jed, an ordinary looking member of the Ministry of magic, bowed his head respectfully, but at the moment of turning around, a trace of contempt flashed on his simple and honest face.

    Looks like albus Dumbledore really scared the minister to the bone.

    By the way, now we have to add another Soren.

    ......

    Dumbledore and "Soren", no, it''s Dumbledore and Klein who come so early. In fact, it doesn''t mean anything.

    They simply had no place to go, so they strolled all the way to the venue.

    After scanning around the clean and tidy venue, Klein nodded with satisfaction.

    This is where he officially appeared in the magic world.

    "What are you looking at?"

    Seeing Klein''s action, Dumbledore, who changed into a red robe, couldn''t help but say.

    "Nothing."

    Klein didn''t want to say more, quietly away from the "Torch" around him.

    The old man, the older the demon.

    My carefully selected three piece suit has no arrangement.

    "Dumbledore, my friend, you''re here."

    Make complaints about Dumbledore''s taste, and a hypocritically voice suddenly came to his ear.

    Klein is so familiar with the sound

    Cornelli Fudge.

    Turning around, the Minister of magic, Cornell As expected, Fudge came up with a group of officials from the Ministry of magic. Old fudge was still dressed as usual, with a suit and a bowler hat, and a pretentious expression on his face.

    But the "profound" fell into Klein''s eyes and felt hypocritical in every way.

    "Connelly."

    Dumbledore smiled, neither too close nor too distant.

    "Welcome, my friend."

    Cornelli Fudge went up to Dumbledore and Klein and took Dumbledore''s hand.

    "I''m so glad you can come."

    Seeing this style, Klein was a little stunned, quietly lowered his head, and looked like a standard good child.

    And Connelly Dumbledore, who shook hands with fudge, thought for a moment, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was a little funny.

    Last time at Hogwarts castle, they had a very unpleasant quarrel. Now he is so enthusiastic that he either borrows money or asks him to do something.

    Cornelli Fudge and Dumbledore exchanged greetings like old friends they had not seen for many years, and Klein, who was regarded as the air, was also happy.

    Unfortunately, some people don''t want to let him go.

    "Are you Klein, Klein Greenwald?"

    Among the members of the Ministry of magic, a young witch with gold wire glasses came out and looked at Klein with curiosity.

    "Another acquaintance."

    With a sigh in his heart, Klein raised his head with clean and bright eyes.

    "Yes."

    "What beautiful eyes!"

    Facing the sapphire like eyes, Aurora ferina, who belongs to the "Department of mystery affairs", couldn''t help being a little crazy.

    "If these eyes were made into specimens, they would look good

    No, what am I thinking? "

    Felina, who had committed an "occupational disease", shook her head and threw out those messy ideas.

    "I''ve practiced all your spells. It''s a great invention."

    Let''s not mention treatment, bone formation and desilting. It belongs to the category of treatment curse, and felina is not very good at it.

    But "shrink to an inch" is a real battle curse!

    Um

    At least in the "mysterious affairs department" whose combat effectiveness is directly proportional to the brain circuit, "shrinking to an inch" is the battle curse.

    The child is a talent

    In the future, if you graduate and join the "secret affairs department" to become Auror, you can definitely greatly increase the power to maintain peace in the magic world!

    "Klein children, oh no, little brother."

    "Just call me Klein."

    After hearing felina''s address, Klein had three black lines on his head.

    "So Klein, tell your sister, have you made any new inventions recently?"

    The child is the "son of magic", a real treasure boy. Felina felt that if she didn''t take the opportunity to get something out, it would be a waste of this opportunity.

    "Yes."

    Klein nodded in a positive tone.

    "Really?"

    Felina''s heart couldn''t help beating violently. Originally, she asked casually and approached by the way. Unexpectedly, she really met real things.

    "Yes."

    Klein''s eyes blinked, which perfectly explained the innocence of young people.

    "Can you talk to your sister!"

    There will never be too many "secret affairs department" for magic spells. It would be better if Klein''s new magic spell could just enhance the strength of "secret affairs department".

    "No ~"

    Klein naturally opened his mouth and looked at ferina''s stunned look. The evil taste was greatly satisfied.

    Don''t talk if you can''t speak. Who''s the little brother?

    "Er..."

    Felina made Klein feel a little confused, but Klein didn''t want to pay attention to the female Aoluo who had been let go by herself.

    But before he reached Dumbledore, felina recovered.

    "Don''t go yet, Klein. Just tell your sister secretly. My sister won''t tell anyone."

    It is said that when felina, the 27 year old "Secretary of mystery affairs", smiles, she is still very charming.

    But she underestimated her opponent''s stage

    "No, said principal Dumbledore. Secrets make men more attractive.

    Goodbye, strange aunt. "

 Chapter 74

    Goodbye, strange aunt.

    A strange aunt.

    Auntie!

    Felina''s world seemed to be broken into pieces, and her mind was full of Klein''s naive words.

    It''s not polite, it''s not gentleman, it''s not too much!

    The young female Aurora turned her body angrily and stared at the young figure walking away.

    Wait a minute, young.

    "Really, what are you angry with me and the children?"

    It can only be said that Klein''s words were so cruel that the elite of the "secret affairs department" lost their reason for a short time.

    When she recovered, felina was stunned and smiled at herself.

    However, how do you think the smile on the corner of your mouth is stiff

    Sure enough, I''m still angry!

    "Ha ha."

    Felina has nowhere to vent her emotions. Klein can feel it, but he doesn''t feel any guilt. He just feels from the bottom of his heart that being a "child" is really convenient and can easily say what adults can''t say.

    However, this is not the time to think about these boring things.

    After a while, the meeting began. He was officially in the magic world, "Ms. hope."

    Klein whispered hello when he saw someone coming.

    Although his face was silent, he had a headache in his heart.

    He knew that the old woman had a deep prejudice against him.

    "How about your recent studies? Did Dumbledore teach you well?"

    But Phila Hope didn''t like that. Anyway, it was still early before the meeting began, and Dumbledore and fudge were still greeting each other. Since Phila Hope brought it up himself. What else can Klein do?

    Talk!

    He opened his mouth in no hurry and looked calm and confident.

    Rao is Phila Hope didn''t like Klein and had to praise him.

    What a handsome young man!

    "Ha ha, I knew Dumbledore would bring you in advance. He always likes to come earlier."

    Just as Klein talked about magic spells, potions and herbs, he was about to kill Phila Hope, when the spell master stuns. A hearty laugh suddenly sounded in my ears.

    Klein saw that he was an acquaintance again.

    Abbott, President of St. Mungo''s magic and injury hospital Hank.

    "Mr. Alberto."

    And Phila Unlike hope, Klein had a good relationship with Abbott, and there were letters every day.

    On Christmas a few months ago, the Dean also sent him a set of precious medical books. It brought their relationship one step closer.

    Of course, Dumbledore''s "Alberto hank is not a good man, you must be careful" was selectively ignored by him.

    "Yes, yes, the combination of magic spell and potion, Klein, you have almost mastered it, so you''ll have to practice it.

    He must be an excellent therapist to exercise in our hospital during the holidays. "

    As long as the hoe is well waved, it can''t be dug down without a corner. Alberto A sly light flashed in Hank''s eyes.

    Dumbledore had the ability to discover Klein''s genius.

    But such a genius can''t learn all his life. When he gets out of Hogwarts, St. Mungo magic injury hospital will definitely become Klein''s first choice.

    "You have the present, but I have the future!"

    Quietly swept over Dumbledore over there, proud Alberto Hank''s smile grew brighter and brighter.

    As time went by, the venue gradually began to be lively.

    Alberto Hank and Phila Hope''s position in the magic world is not low. The wonder of two people wandering around a child naturally attracted the attention of people from behind.

    Klein did not have stage fright. No matter how many people were watching and how many people took the initiative to talk to him, he always had a shallow smile on his face and his attitude was neither humble nor arrogant.

    Klein Will Greendevo.

    The name really got into the ears of those big guys.

    Appreciation, admiration, disgust, indifference

    Faces flashed before his eyes, and Klein''s mood was as calm as the lake in autumn.

    Too many. He has seen too much of such scenes.

    It''s just a little ~

    Looking at Klein surrounded by a group of "fierce wolves", gidrow, the "fox dog", quietly entered the venue Lockhart could not help shrinking his neck.

    If he was surrounded by so many people, he would want to die.

    Merlin, those people are not those crazy and beautiful female fans, but real old monsters!

    Fan groups with an average age of more than 80?

    Gidrow Lockhart''s look at Klein gradually turned into pity.

    It seems that fate does not care so much for its beloved "son of magic".

    "Get out of the way and get out."

    Gidrow Lockhart watched Klein secretly, but he didn''t know he was being watched.

    Severus with long hair Snape rarely changed into a new black robe and deliberately walked to the furtive gidrow Behind Lockhart.

    "Ah!"

    Scared by Snape, gidrow Lockhart screamed subconsciously.

    Fortunately, the venue prepared by the Ministry of magic was large enough to accommodate hundreds of wizards, which did not attract much attention.

    "With this courage, how dare you claim to have subdued the female ghost?"

    Snape''s expression was ugly when he shook his hair, which had become soft because of Klein''s shampoo suit.

    He never disguised his interest in gidrow Lockhart''s contempt.

    Yes, Klein''s beloved Dean came to find fault on purpose.

    "Professor Snape... Why are you here?"

    It rains all night, gidrow Lockhart only hated that he didn''t divinate for himself before going out today. It''s OK to be bullied at school. The haunting old bat actually chased here!

    "Oh, why can''t I be here?

    Compared with some ignorant and empty guy, do you think I, the potion master, do not deserve to enter this conference hall? "

    Snape sneered and lit the invitation letter in his hand.

    "Hehe, I''m looking forward to your academic speech, Lockhart."

 Chapter 75

    Greendevo.

    The older generation will never forget their surnames.

    "For the greater good."

    Decades later, the devil''s whisper seemed to echo over the European continent.

    Garrett Greendevo''s harm to the magic world is so great that even if they know that what stands in front of them is only an innocent child, they still can''t treat it with an ordinary heart.

    Like.

    Really.

    Except for the coldness in his eyes, Klein Grind is exactly as like as two peas.

    It can be said that although Klein''s speech is outstanding, his impression is not very good in the hearts of these wizards who hold most of the voice in the magic world.

    "Good ~"

    Klein felt the emotions of the people around him clearly. He could easily capture the vague emotions in his eyes.

    But he was satisfied.

    20% favorable degree, that''s also favorable degree.

    Which is like the previous life, the degree of favor is directly cleared as soon as it comes up.

    No, it''s negative!

    It was as if he really owed the whole world. He was targeted everywhere. Finally, his mentality exploded. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he directly turned the magic world upside down.

    He is clearly not a person who likes to fight and kill. After all, he resisted his grievance

    "The start is perfect. Next, it depends on how to operate."

    He slipped away in more than an hour. When he came to a quiet corner, Klein pulled out his pocket watch, looked at the time, and looked quietly at the front platform.

    There, he will throw out the "King bombing"!

    "Ladies and gentlemen, please take your seats. The meeting will begin soon."

    As the leader of the magic world, the Ministry of magic is naturally the best person to host this magic summit. Cornelli Fudge''s face was full of smiles, and the black silk bowler hat glittered in the shadow of magic.

    "I bet he must have put hair oil under his hat. I''ll bet you a hundred" Zizi frosting sticks. "

    I don''t know when Dumbledore came up to Klein, lowered his voice and vowed.

    "First of all, this is obvious and does not need more discussion.

    Secondly, gambling involving goods is gambling. As a positive student, I want to say "no" to it.

    Third, Mr. President, you should quit sugar and oil, so that you can live a long and healthy life. "

    Looking at the "Torch" around him, Klein smiled and seemed to open the distance between them at will.

    Dumbledore''s expression froze.

    Are you serious about taking a half step back? Small actions still hurt so much

    Is his favorite red robe really so unpopular?

    "Ha ha."

    In the end, all emotions turn into a smile.

    "Headmaster, I saw Dean Snape just now."

    It was a joke. Klein soon became serious.

    Snape, who had just turned up in the conference hall with his long soft hair, was surprised.

    "Nothing. I knew he would come."

    Dumbledore pushed down his glasses without being surprised.

    Severus''s character is still as awkward as ever

    "Well, take your seat."

    Leaving aside those tucks in his mind, Dumbledore took Klein to make complaints about their two seats.

    The first row, the middle!

    "This position, tut tut."

    Klein naturally didn''t think it was for his own sake that he could sit in position C of the whole venue.

    It can only be said that Dumbledore''s noodles are still large.

    If Klein was hacked in his last life and finally became the "black emperor", Dumbledore was framed by people and became the "greatest White Wizard".

    No way, the old man''s record is too strong.

    First defeated the first "Dark Lord", then stopped the second "Dark Lord", and even trained the third generation of "Dark Lord"

    Huh? There seems to be something wrong.

    Klein glanced aside with a guilty look.

    No, no, no, it''s all Soren''s sin. It has nothing to do with someone.

    "The 523rd magic summit officially began."

    Just when Klein kept emphasizing in his heart that "trumpet is trumpet, tuba is tuba, and the two can''t be confused", cornelli came from the high platform Fudge made a serious voice.

    Magic summit, officially kicked off!

    "Here we go."

    With a movement in his heart, Klein narrowed his eyes unconsciously.

    Anyway, this is his first time to attend the magic summit.

    When he was suppressed, no one could invite him. When he became the emperor, the magic summit would be gone long ago.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, masters. I''m Cornell fudge, the current Minister of magic.

    According to the past practice, now should be the time for academic exchanges, but the situation is urgent, so the academic exchanges should be delayed a little. "

    Cornelli Fudge did not have the smile before the meeting. Now the Minister of magic''s face was dignified and serious.

    When he reached out his hand, seven or eight wizards in formal clothes appeared out of thin air.

    "Minister of magic of Germany, Minister of magic of Italy, Minister of magic of France..."

    Klein''s pupils contracted.

    In the last life, at least half of these people fell into his hands, and the remaining half was destroyed by his followers.

    Now these ministers are gathered here.

    Do you?

    Klein had a bad feeling.

    "Sauron, public enemy of the magic world!"

    Klein quietly lowered his head when the Milky phantom combined into Sauron''s handsome and evil face.

    Vomit and roar, it''s over

    "Oh."

    Dumbledore glanced down at Klein, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was meaningful.

    "This is Soren?" "You look so young." "If you dare to openly provoke the Ministry of magic, you must catch him in Azkaban!"

    The big men in the magic world who were present heard about Soren more or less.

    To be honest, if Soren hadn''t hurt people after "breaking" the Ministry of magic, let alone taken the step of "overturning the alley", they old guys who maintain the magic world would have been tempted to do it.

    With Voldemort''s lesson, they will no longer wait to die for the crisis!

    "This is Soren."

    Cornelli Fudge sighed and continued to control the memory smoke to reproduce the disastrous night.

    Young, gentleman, strong, arrogant!

    Sauron gradually changed from a name and a legend to a specific image, a real threat, a sword of Damocles across the head of the magic world!

    "That''s why I decided to postpone academic exchanges without authorization."

    Cornelli Fudge spoke in a deep voice and looked very serious.

    Soren''s strength is not a fraud. If he wants, he can easily break into the Ministry of magic of any country in the world.

    This is terrible!

    "To get him back to Azkaban, to make him pay for his arrogance.

    We must work together! "

 Chapter 76

    Soren''s crime is replayed in the magic image, and the monster composed of fierce fire is rampant in the conference hall.

    Seeing the evil smile and indestructible power, even if everyone knew it was illusory, he subconsciously raised his heart to his throat.

    powerful!

    This is the "Lord" of the black wizards!

    Only Klein with his head down was the one who could keep his mind and even his face.

    For him, this scene is no less than reading the diary of the second period in class.

    It''s a shame anyway.

    "Oh."

    Dumbledore looked at the cold "Soren" in the illusion with great interest. The smile on his face became heavier and heavier. Then he quietly turned his head and looked at Klein around him. He couldn''t help reaching out his hand and patted each other on the shoulder.

    "It''s very imposing."

    "OK."

    Klein laughed and didn''t dare to answer this.

    This time, he was cornelli Fudge pit is terrible.

    "Didn''t you just burn some things? As for being so stingy?"

    Klein thought that as long as he honestly restrained the black wizards and didn''t let them go out to cause trouble, he could gradually calm the storm of "breaking the Ministry of magic".

    But he never thought of it, Connelly Fudge''s advice is not good at ordinary times. This time, he was incredibly hard hearted.

    If you can''t fight, find someone. It''s really smart to fly.

    Feeling the frightened eyes around him, Klein couldn''t help but look big.

    If there was a fight, he would be afraid, but it was very troublesome.

    The current situation can''t be calmed down even if we lose the vest of "Soren". Unexpectedly, Voldemort, who was secretly released, had not yet become a villain. Instead, he stood on the opposite side of the magic world.

    Alas, fortune makes people ~

    "This matter should be treated with caution."

    In this world, except Klein himself, only Dumbledore knows the true identity of "Soren".

    To be honest, he doesn''t blame Klein. Because last time Klein had followed his advice and ran to the Ministry of magic to "die".

    But who would have thought of Connelly Fudge, his old friend is so counselled that he can''t grasp the opportunity falling from the sky?

    "I think it''s the easiest way to kill Mr. fudge directly and let you be the minister."

    Up there, Cornell Fudge also emphasized Sauron''s harm to the magic world. Klein smiled and whispered with Dumbledore.

    "I think so."

    Seeing Klein''s smiling face, Dumbledore replied angrily.

    Of course, they were just kidding.

    Even if Klein really wanted to go to the end, Dumbledore would never agree. He is a good man now and has not been as rebellious as he was when he was young.

    Originally, a good academic exchange conference was just accepted by Cornell Fudge and a group of Ministers of magic became the "oath meeting" against Soren.

    It can only be said that many people can do whatever they want.

    Old fudge was very satisfied with the look in his eyes.

    "Our British Ministry of magic can''t help you. It doesn''t mean you''re really invincible. Fight with me, ha ha."

    Remembering the smiling face that night, he clenched his fist secretly.

    This is the beauty of power~

    "Well, let''s put an end to Soren. Next, let''s get on track."

    Perfectly achieved the desired goal, cornelli Fudge also knows to stop when it''s good.

    The magic summit mainly provides a communication platform for the big men in the magic world. It can be operated a little, but if it is too much, it is easy to lose the handle.

    He wouldn''t be so stupid.

    However, because Soren''s threat was rendered too strong, the originally strong academic atmosphere suddenly became lifeless.

    Although the academic exchange part officially began, no one was willing to take the stage.

    "Oh, Professor harlott, now is a great opportunity to show off.

    Why, don''t you want to go up and talk? "

    Seeing this, he deliberately clings to gidero Snape of Lockhart sneered, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes covered by black hair.

    "This... Ah ha ha... This is a little..."

    At that, gidrow The faint smile on Lockhart''s face stiffened. His eyes dodged and he didn''t dare to look at Snape. He played with the flower inserted in the pocket of his suit.

    I''m kidding. Are you going to be a "leading bird" on stage at this time?

    He has tried his best to keep a low profile, keep a low profile, how can he fall short at such a time.

    The damn old bat wants to pit him. He won''t be fooled!

    "Cough, masters, you can start..."

    See the meeting place like a pool of stagnant water, Connelly Fudge was also a little flustered.

    He wanted the whole magic world to be wary of Soren, but the meeting went on well.

    Is there anyone?

    Does anyone come out to save the scene and show a fearless attitude!

    By the way, where''s Dumbledore?

    What time is it? I still bow my head and meditate. You come up. It''s time for the "greatest White Wizard" to appear!

    "Wow."

    Just then, the subtle sound of the seat moving attracted everyone''s attention.

    That was the movement from the middle of the conference hall. It was Dumbledore''s position!

    But

    To everyone''s surprise, the first person to come to the podium was not a white haired old man, but a young man with long blond hair tied with a silver ring.

    "Klein Greenwald."

    Many masters'' eyes changed when they recited that name silently.

    Whatever else, it''s really brave to appear at such a time!

    "This is the" son of magic. "

    Looking at the little figure walking up the platform step by step, gidero In Lockhart''s eyes, there was not only admiration but also envy.

    Even a little jealous.

    If he is really as bright and great as he shows, he also wants to go to the high platform that symbolizes the highest academic status in the magic world.

    Unfortunately, he is not. He is just a thief who plagiarizes others'' achievements

    And gidrow Unlike Lockhart''s rich inner drama, Snape''s heart now has only worry.

    Of course, what he showed was that others owed him a lot of money, and there was no sign on his face.

    But swear to God, he''s really worried.

    In theory, everyone who walks into this conference hall can go on stage and publish their own research results as long as they like.

    Because this is the highest magic summit in academic circles, everyone invited is a leader in academic circles.

    But Snape knew that things were not as simple as he thought.

    Especially for Klein.

    If the magic world had the purpose of investigating him before, at this moment, when all eyes prematurely focused on him, those standards would be magnified by tens or even hundreds of times.

    "Klein, this is not the best time. You should know..."

    Snape sighed, but there was nothing he could do. I can only watch Klein stand in the middle of the platform and make his own voice to the magic world for the first time.

    "Good evening, everyone. I''m Klein Ville Greenwald."

 Chapter 77

    Not as many crazy believers say, Greenwald I was not born divine.

    Unexpectedly came to the fantasy world. At first, Klein also tried hard to find a way back.

    But what finally prompted him to give up was not his belonging to the world, but hunger.

    On the cold streets of Berlin, he will never forget how humble he was.

    If you don''t force yourself, you don''t know what you can do.

    So he was cruel and successfully stood up in the small beggar gang and became the "boss". Later, he seized the opportunity to change his own destiny and became a blockbuster in demstrom, which became the object of pursuit of the whole school.

    At that time, Klein was proud.

    "Demstrom is the most gifted Wizard of all time!" "You will be the pride of the whole school!" "You are the best student."

    Countless compliments and compliments, countless flowers and applause.

    The difficulty of life suddenly changed from "difficulty" to "simplicity". Klein only felt that he lived in the best dream every day.

    Unfortunately, dreams are always just dreams

    When he was most relaxed and unprepared.

    A surname was put on his head.

    "Greenwald"

    Flowers, praise and applause disappeared in an instant.

    His classmates and teachers looked at him with alienation and indifference.

    Klein wondered why.

    Clearly

    He''s still him.

    "Klein Ville Greenwald, you need to leave here. Unfortunately, your school life is over."

    Just as Hogwarts once successfully trained Voldemort and humiliated the British magic world, the public opinion environment in the German magic world is even more serious than that in Britain.

    Those thin lipped and high nosed officials of the Ministry of magic issued an ultimatum to him who was not yet an adult, and the headmaster who liked him most and often talked about him chose silence in his pleading eyes.

    He, the last lineage of the greendevo family, was rejected by the whole magic world.

    "I will come back and take back everything that belongs to me."

    In the face of Aurors who can kill themselves on the spot, Klein picked up the forbearance he learned from the street again. But unfortunately, street life taught him how to fight hard and endure, but it didn''t make him learn to be desperate crazy

    If you don''t lose everything, you will never have the courage to sink the boat.

    Life is like a cage.

    Klein began to try to divide himself into two parts, half frightened, secretly studied black magic to protect himself, half positive, and tried to seek the recognition of the magic world.

    But the result is that his situation is getting worse and worse, even

    Finally, he was cheated into prison.

    "Since it can''t be respected, it''s better to be afraid.

    In the future, everything should run according to my vision, climb the highest step by step, and let everyone kneel down in front of me.

    I want to be the magic emperor in power! "

    The cage of life, the cage of the body and the cage of the heart.

    The dark desire began to wake up.

    Klein learned in silence what he had always lacked.

    insane!

    This madness is like fuel, putting the whole magic world in a raging sea of fire.

    Flowers are intoxicating, so is blood.

    The man with nothing began his conquest!

    But

    When the madness burned out, Klein looked back, and there was scorched earth behind him.

    "It shouldn''t be like this."

    At that moment, the "black emperor" seemed to be drained of all his strength

    "If you can do it again."

    .......

    "Good evening, everyone. I''m Klein Ville Greenwald."

    The teenagers on the stage smiled with bright eyes, like the twinkling stars in the sky, and like sapphires soaked in cold spring water.

    Mild, clear, pure

    In him, you can imagine all the beautiful words.

    "How beautiful."

    Some female Aurors in charge of maintaining the safety of the venue couldn''t help admiring in their hearts.

    Yes, the boy has gone beyond the scope of "good-looking" and was directly promoted to "beautiful".

    "Before my academic report, please allow me to be a little rude."

    In the face of many famous masters, Klein was not nervous at all. His relaxed appearance even made people feel that they were not waiting for an academic report at the venue of the top exchange conference in the magic world, but watching their closest younger generation perform the newly learned violin in a small reception hall.

    "Mr. Connelly, please allow me to use magic outside school temporarily, which is very important for my achievement report."

    Klein''s "impoliteness" is nothing else, but the trace of the magic wand. As a seemingly impeccable good boy, how could he forget this.

    "Of course, on behalf of the Ministry of magic, I specially approve you to use magic at tonight''s meeting."

    Cornelli Fudge never thought that Klein said it, but he agreed happily.

    It''s just a small problem. It''s hardly worth mentioning in such a scene.

    What he appreciated was the boy''s attitude towards the Ministry of magic.

    "I misunderstood him before."

    Meet the clean eyes, cornelli Fudge could not help sighing in his heart.

    He really didn''t expect that Dumbledore, who was as treacherous as a fox, could have such a pure and good child around him. It''s a shame to think about what he did when we first met.

    "What ghost?"

    Look at cornelli Fudge''s subtle expression made Klein feel puzzled.

    He would never have thought of a simple request to keep him at Cornell Fudge''s inner favor directly rose to 90

    "Well, now we can start."

    Throwing away the useless ideas in his mind, Klein pulled out his recorded red sandalwood wand directly from his suit sleeve bag.

    Shaking and shaking, the water blue smoke spewed out from the tip of the staff, forming a series of mysterious words in the air.

    It''s Klein''s four spells!

    "I haven''t studied magic for a long time. I''m just getting started in magic medicine and herbal medicine, but there are some trivial experience in the magic spell. I hope you masters will give me some advice."

    Putting his attitude low, Klein bowed to the audience with great humility.

    At the moment he got up, the smoke in the air suddenly burned up, reflecting the already bright hall like day!

    "It completely changed the nature of magic without waving the wand! This method of controlling magic!"

    Before the lecture, Klein''s performance surprised the masters under the stage.

    Seeing a little, the masters at the bottom couldn''t help looking right.

    Let''s not talk about anything else. Just by this way of controlling magic, the teenagers on this stage can never be mediocre!

    "Good ~"

    Somewhere, next to gidrow Snape of Lockhart whispered, and a rare smile flashed in his empty eyes.

 Chapter 78

    Dumbledore smiled as he felt the surprise or dignified eyes around him.

    Basic operation, basic operation.

    It''s just a simple magic transformation. It''s no big deal.

    You haven''t seen how sneaky the bear child is playing with fire~

    "Magic spell, also known as Spirit speaking, is one of the ways that wizards use their magic.

    Through the arrangement of special syllables, it can often produce incredible effects. "

    No matter what the people below were thinking, Klein just started the results report in an orderly manner according to what he had prepared before.

    For others, the concentration of hundreds of pairs of eyes on the body may be greatly affected.

    But he has experienced too many big scenes, and this concern is not worth mentioning at all. In fact, let alone nervous and dry mouth, his look has not changed since he came to power.

    Calm and focused.

    He seemed completely immersed in his own world.

    "According to the theory of Charlemagne, the inventor of the" healing spell ", the four syllables of the" healing spell "are pronounced in a specific way, and the effect can be doubled.

    I found that if one of the syllables is changed from "Ka" to "Ku", the effect will continue to increase.

    Interestingly, the syllable "Ku" also exists in the anti curse "corruption curse" of the healing mantra

    Before, Phila Hope suspected that Klein''s spell was plagiarized, so the main task of his report is to make all ideas public.

    It''s like an exam. One is to give the answer directly and don''t even write an "answer". The teacher must think about whether you got it or not.

    Now it''s different. The problem-solving steps are simple, rough and complete. You can''t say it''s covered!

    Therefore, when Klein''s report was more and more in-depth and said more and more, the eyes of those masters under the stage became more and more incredible.

    Wild ideas, genius ideas.

    This child has something

    "Well, although I don''t understand, I must pretend to understand. Yes, nod, continue to nod, wait a minute, it''s time to smile now."

    The man sitting in the conference hall, gidrow Lockhart was probably the only one who couldn''t understand what Klein said.

    Needless to say, all masters know everything. Even if they don''t focus on magic spells, they can understand a general idea.

    For example, Snape is now famous in the magic world for magic potions, but he also invented several magic spells when he was young.

    In Klein''s original world, there was an old saying: learning martial arts without learning literature is in vain for the Chinese. As a wizard, I don''t know much about the spell, so I''ll just get rid of it automatically.

    Gidrow Lockhart didn''t want to be de registered automatically, but he found that there was something wrong with acting.

    "I firmly believe that this theory can support us to carry out more spell improvement. Personally, gidrow Lockhart, oh, my" defense against the dark arts "Professor, the" purification spell "mentioned in his book break with the female ghost.

    Just adjust a few syllables and the effect of the spell will be doubled. "

    After Klein finished on the stage, many people who knew gidrow''s identity couldn''t help looking at gidrow who tried to keep a low profile in the corner.

    Face those eyes, gidrow Lockhart felt numb and could only respond with a polite but embarrassing smile.

    "Please don''t look at me again, when I''m the air!"

    Most afraid of being noticed, I didn''t expect to be found. Is a handsome man born like a firefly in the night? He will attract attention wherever he goes?

    Gidrow Lockhart thought sadly.

    It''s Severus Snape smiled playfully and looked at Klein on the platform as if thinking.

    Why didn''t he know when his precious apprentice Klein had such a good relationship with the fool gidrow?

    however......

    As if he suddenly remembered something, Snape''s expression of "others owe him a lot of money" finally changed.

    "Probably not."

    Shaking his head slightly, Snape''s unreliable guess had just landed, and Klein on the stage mentioned gidrow again Lockhart''s name.

    "To be honest, in addition to these four spells, I also created an anti curse based on the dark magic" ghost calling curse "mentioned in Professor Lockhart''s book traveling with ghouls."

    After hearing this, the masters who thought Klein had "something" were stunned at first, and then excited one after another.

    Not four new spells, but five!

    When did the spell turn into cabbage, so worthless?

    "Greenwald..."

    Staring at the figure on the platform with complex eyes, Phila Hope was going crazy.

    On the one hand, she really hates the evil surname "greendevo", but on the other hand, Klein''s talent and innate spirit to the curse made her extremely appreciate.

    The counter curse of "ghost calling curse", the curse of restraining dark magic?

    It''s incredible!

    "Hehe, since professor gidrow Lockhart is here, you might as well invite him to the stage and let me better demonstrate the spell."

    Seeing that the audience''s emotions were fully mobilized, Klein smiled and finally showed his "tusks" harmlessly.

    "Buzz!"

    At that, gidrow Lockhart felt nothing but darkness before his eyes.

    On stage?

    No, no, no, it''s absolutely not!

    Don''t go on stage, don''t go on stage!

    "Ghost calling curse"

    What the hell is that!

    He only mastered two spells in his life, namely "memory elimination spell" and "memory modification spell".

    The others are really not good!

    "Go ahead, Professor Lockhart. The masters are still waiting for you."

    See gilrod The expression on Lockhart''s face was even more ugly than eating xiangweier''s "bibiduo beans". These days, Snape''s boredom was finally cleared away.

    Good boy, what a good boy.

    It''s good to vent your anger on me in this way. I don''t pay attention to you in vain.

    Snape remembered that after the tutorial that day, he just casually mentioned gidrow''s ignorance and incompetence with Klein and robbed him of his position. Unexpectedly, Klein really remembered it in his heart.

    Snape, who was in a good mood, decided that as long as the magic world could see gidrow completely this time Lockhart''s true face drove him away from Hogwarts. He must take out his most precious potion formula and officially pass it to Klein!

    "Professor gidrow, please."

    Klein didn''t know Snape''s inner activities at this time. If he knew, he would be unable to laugh or cry, and said, "Lord Dean, you misunderstood.".

    He was so against gidero In addition to revenge, Lockhart hopes that a person with real materials will come to Hogwarts to serve as a professor of "defense against the dark arts".

    Gidrow Lockhart, it''s better to have fewer clowns.

 Chapter 79

    KLEIN: "this is my professor, thief cow beer, an internationally renowned magician, a great writer, a third class medal winner of the Merlin jazz, an honorary member of the anti dark devil alliance, and the winner of the most charming smile award of the wizard weekly for five times."

    Gidrow Lockhart: I''m not. I don''t. don''t talk nonsense

    KLEIN: "you may not know what it is to achieve so much at the age of 28.

    We usually only use four words to describe such people.

    "Life winner".

    Albus Dumbledore can lay down his figure and play against two generations of the Dark Lord, we gidrow It is not a problem that Professor Lockhart became the "greatest wizard" before he was thirty.

    First, keep a low profile. You can''t show the limelight. You don''t have to show the limelight. You''re sure to win the game.

    Throw out a few autographs with your backhand and plagiarize a few books. Ah, it''s very comfortable and make a lot of money.

    Pour Dumbledore a cup of honey tea. Well, pour the headmaster a cup of honey tea. After drinking, you can have a rest. The handles in the magic world will be replaced! "

    Gidrow Lockhart: woo woo, stop scolding, stop scolding

    .......

    What do you mean being roasted on a fire?

    This is called being roasted on the fire!

    Gidrow Lockhart felt his face burning.

    Swear to God, if there is a seam now, he will drill in without hesitation. Those eyes around him were like knives, gouging out his pain.

    "Professor Lockhart, please."

    On the high platform, Klein''s smile was bright and his eyes were clear and bright.

    Anyone who sees it will think that the child''s admiration comes from the heart.

    But the expression fell on gidrow In Lockhart''s eyes, it changed.

    What simplicity, what innocence.

    He is a liar!

    The damn bear boy is clearly with the old bat around him. He deliberately embarrasses him!

    "Professor Lockhart, don''t let us wait too long."

    The old God leaned back in his chair, Severus Snappy looked at gidrow with a smile Lockhart, there was healthy blood on his waxy yellow face.

    People are in good spirits at happy events!

    In this way, the post of Professor of "defense against the dark arts" returned to him.

    "In that case, Professor Lockhart, please come up and demonstrate with the child."

    Gidrow As for lohat, old fudge is certainly no stranger to the big celebrities in the magic world in recent years.

    Although he himself doesn''t like this greasy man who looks like a playboy, his wife doesn''t like it.

    There are a lot of gideros on the bookshelves in his house Lockhart.

    Just now Klein respected him so much and the Ministry of magic. Now he naturally wanted to help the child a little. When he saw Lockhart rubbing around on the chair like constipation, old fudge coughed and couldn''t help opening his mouth.

    "Pop pop."

    The Minister of Magic who presided over the meeting said so, and all the masters gave it to gidero Lockhart gave a round of applause.

    The whole scene was boiling, and amid applause, gidero with a blue face Lockhart stood up as stiff as a puppet.

    With heavy footsteps, he walked to the platform step by step.

    Who am I? Where am i? What am I doing?

    Gidrow Lockhart''s mind is completely blank now.

    Under extreme tension, he gave up thinking directly. When he regained consciousness, he had come opposite Klein.

    "Professor Lockhart, please."

    Klein nodded slightly, then stepped back more than ten steps and gave up space to gidero.

    The masters under the stage looked upright and unconsciously leaned forward to see more clearly.

    "Ghost calling spell"

    A kind of Summoning Magic, which belongs to black magic, but is not explicitly prohibited. Although the power is not big, the thorny degree is ahead of the dark magic.

    Uh

    The first magic Klein used in Dumbledore''s principal''s room was the "ghost curse".

    Of course, the ghouls he summoned belong to elite bosses and green monsters, which are very different from the weak ghouls summoned by ordinary people.

    "Ha ha... This... I think I''d better not... In case I hurt you..."

    Perform magic in public?

    No problem!

    Will the "forgetting spell" work? Can "memory modification spell"?

    There''s no need to do a dark magic.

    Gidrow Lockhart rubbed his hands and smiled, and the big beads of sweat flowed down his forehead.

    "Never mind, Professor Lockhart. Don''t worry. There''s no safer place in the world."

    Klein smiled and the meaning was obvious.

    Just come and say hello to the dead. There is the Ministry of magic in charge. A lot of big guys under the stage tell the truth. Don''t think about anything. Come quickly.

    "I..."

    Gidrow Lockhart felt like he was going to cry.

    If he really has the ability, will he be wordy?

    The point is, he really can''t.

    I can''t do it!

    "You''re welcome, Professor Lockhart. As you wrote in your book, come on, I''m ready."

    To show that he was really ready, Klein''s wand even lit up with a bright magic light.

    Feeling the fluctuation on the tip of the staff, the masters under the stage blinked in surprise.

    Is there such magic at this age?

    Genius is genius, really extraordinary!

    "I''ll... Well... Be careful..."

    Don''t say you broke your teeth and swallowed it in your stomach, gidrow Lockhart now has broken teeth. He not only wants to swallow into his stomach, but also smiles and says "really fragrant".

    "Maybe this is life."

    At that moment, gidero LOHA had a moment of epiphany. But after taking out his magic wand, he soon returned to reality and faced the current dilemma again.

    "Ha ha... Klein... Let me test you. What''s the spell of" call ghost curse "

    Sometimes, gidrow Lockhart wants to praise his wit.

    Alas, men who combine looks and talents will always experience many hardships. This is a test. As long as he gets through it perfectly, his future in the magic world will be more brilliant!

    "Summon the ghost", professor. The book says "summon the ghost"

    Now the mainstream view of the magic world is that the study of black magic can, but can not be abused. With Klein''s caution, of course, he won''t leave a handle on such an occasion.

    Besides, he claims to have developed the anti curse of "ghost calling curse". He said he didn''t know the original curse, and no one should believe it.

    In this way, although it will temporarily reduce the popularity, when his "King bombing" is dumped, this popularity will double back.

    Sure enough, when Klein finished, except for a few people frowning, everyone else looked indifferent.

    "Ha ha... Good... Then be careful."

    Got the answer you wanted, gidrow Lockhart bit his heart and raised his wand calmly.

    "Ghost summoned!"

 Chapter 80

    Good looking people don''t have bad luck, gidrow Lockhart always believed this sentence.

    Therefore, when the tip of his wand ejected that thick black smoke, his heart was cheering wildly.

    He succeeded. What''s the "ghost calling curse"? He succeeded the first time he cast it!

    Ha, the goddess of luck is on his side!

    "Here we are."

    "Ghost calling curse" is black magic. The movement caused by it will not be too small. Seeing the black smoke solidifying gradually, the masters couldn''t help paying attention to the boy.

    New spell.

    What an expectation.

    But when things got here, the scene suddenly got out of control.

    I saw gidrow The black smoke summoned by Lockhart''s "ghost calling curse" coagulated, and then

    No.

    One, ten, hundred.

    The conference hall was quiet.

    "Ah?"

    Cornell at the edge of the high platform Fudge rubbed his eyes carefully and grew up his mouth involuntarily.

    This

    "Well."

    At the moment the black smoke disappeared, gidero Lockhart swore to God that he clearly heard his heart beating wildly.

    He swallowed and spit nervously. He squeezed out an ugly smile and shrugged stiffly.

    "Ha... Ha ha... Everybody, I''m kidding... Kidding."

    It was a joke.

    Listen to gilrod Lockhart said that there was a commotion in the hall and the atmosphere finally returned to normal.

    Many masters relaxed and smiled cooperatively, but most of them cast dissatisfied eyes at the wizard who thought he was humorous on the stage.

    Are you kidding?

    Is it time to joke?

    Make your tool man and wave that damn wand honestly. We want to see Klein Greendevo''s new spell!

    "All right."

    Defuse embarrassment with his wit, gidrow Lockhart took a deep breath and recited his mother''s name in his heart.

    "Mom, bless me!"

    "Ghost summoned!"

    This time, he used almost all his magic.

    "Success! We must succeed!"

    Out of sight, gidrow There were veins on Lockhart''s forehead.

    I don''t know whether God heard his request or whether Mrs. Lockhart''s name is really smart.

    In a word, this spell was not as strong as last time - black smoke gathered together.

    "Long live!"

    If you can, gidrow Lockhart really wanted to shake his fist, but he still restrained his impulsive desire. Exhale the turbid air in your chest and put on a smile that you think is the most charming with a strong expression management.

    "Tut."

    Gidrow Lockhart was excited and Klein''s expression was subtle.

    He didn''t expect gidrow to really succeed.

    But

    Glancing at the ghost formed by black smoke, he almost didn''t laugh.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "That''s funny. Gidrow Lockhart is such an interesting guy." "Hey, gidrow, did you bring out the house elves?"

    "Corpse ghost" appeared, and there was a roar of laughter under the stage. Even the most serious wizard had a faint smile on his mouth.

    "How could this happen!"

    Look at the ghost he summoned, gidrow Lockhart was dumbfounded and his smile collapsed in an instant.

    What is this!?

    Short, obscene, dull eyes.

    If this thing can be called black magic, the goblins can be the king of the world!

    "Oh."

    Everyone in the audience was laughing, and Snape was no exception.

    But his smile was obviously colder than others.

    He knew gidero for a long time Lockhart is a fool with only one skin. Everyone was blinded by him, even Dumbledore.

    Fortunately, his direct disciples, like himself, have a pair of eyes to see the essence through the appearance of things.

    "Good."

    Now Snape felt more and more, Klein Greendevo is a replica of Severus Snape.

    "Is that a joke, Professor gidrow..."

    He deliberately lengthened the tone of the word "Professor" and Klein looked at the embarrassed gidrow Lockhart asked, pretending to be naive.

    "Ha... This... Of course..."

    You can''t tell others. This is actually your real level. Gidrow Lockhart hardened his head and nodded against his heart.

    "All right ~"

    It is invincible that people are shameless. On such an occasion, Klein was not good enough to force gidrow too much, so he had to reluctantly accept such a "test".

    A throw of wand, a flash of light!

    He didn''t even chant a spell, and a huge magic array was formed out of thin air. Many masters stopped smiling on their faces.

    "This!"

    Silent spell addition matrix.

    The child showed two abilities that are extremely difficult for adult wizards to master at the same time?

    This talent

    "Son of magic!"

    The eyes of those masters suddenly became hot and stared at the teenagers on the high platform, as if they had seen some rare treasures.

    "Oh, is it a little late to start now?

    Klein is from our St. Mungo magic injury hospital. "

    Feel the atmosphere, Alberto Hank proudly swept the expression on the faces of all his old friends, and it was called beauty in his heart.

    Or he was visionary and had a good relationship with Klein long ago.

    however......

    Look at the magical creation like a knight coming out of the Dharma array, Alberto Hank still couldn''t help sighing.

    Unparalleled imagination, gorgeous magic that has never appeared in the history of magic.

    This is genius!

    Even Dumbledore, who was very familiar with Klein, looked sideways, clutching his gray beard and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    In the Ministry of magic, the fighting Wizards of "Auror office" and "mystery Department" were even more ecstatic.

    A new spell for black magic, which can greatly enhance their combat effectiveness!

    "Wow."

    As if he couldn''t see anyone else, "Shenwei Knight" appeared, knelt down on one knee directly, gave Klein a very standard knightly salute, and then motionless lowered his head and waited for orders.

    "Hiss ~"

    Seeing this scene, the masters were not disappointed, but took a cold breath one after another.

    Magical creation, has simple wisdom?

    This

    How is that possible!

    No wonder they haven''t seen the world. Klein''s magic is too shocking.

    In the general sense of Summoning Magic, although the summoned object will not attack the summoner, its behavior and action are not completely controllable. But look at the knight called by Klein, who is so "obedient"?

    "Merlin is on the bus. What do I see?"

    Compared with other masters, cornelli Fudge was the most excited.

    At the moment when the divine guard Knight knelt down to salute, a light flashed through his mind.

    He came up with a bold idea.

 Chapter 81

    The two magical creations are ten steps apart.

    One is silent, one is short and dull.

    To tell you the truth, such a scene is really funny.

    But now no one cares about such trivial things as whether the slide is funny or not. All the attention of the audience focused on the tall "divine guard Knight", or on the young man who summoned the knight.

    "Go."

    As if he couldn''t see those eyes, Klein pointed a little.

    After receiving the order, the "Shenwei Knight" who was as calm as a mountain in the last second suddenly became a thunder breaking the night sky!

    The magic light condenses in the hand, which is its sword and shield.

    Charge, shield, pick, kill!

    The whole movement is like flowing clouds and flowing water, revealing a strange sense of violence.

    Poor gidrow Before the "Ghoul" summoned by Lockhart could figure out what had happened, the magic condensed sword cut off its head.

    The black smoke dispersed and the whole scene was quiet.

    "My God... This... This..."

    Phila Hope stared at the "divine guard Knight" who was still after killing the enemy, and felt that his three views had been seriously impacted.

    It doesn''t make sense!

    When did Summoning Magic have such power?

    In fact, summoning spells account for a large part of the spell system.

    Such as "birds", "Orchids in full bloom" and "clear water like spring" are some very common Summoning Magic.

    But those magic can change some pigeons, some flowers and some water at most. At most, turn into a snake or a wolf.

    But what about Klein?

    She felt that what she had learned before seemed false.

    "Incredible, it''s incredible." "This magic has opened up a new research path!" "Son of magic, a gift visible to the naked eye!"

    Regardless of his previous attitude towards Klein, after the "divine guard Knight" showed his strength, all his voices turned into praise.

    Obviously, Klein''s "King bombing" directly stunned the masters.

    "Shenwei mantra."

    Just then Klein spoke aloud.

    I saw him face down the stage, just like when he first came on the stage, he wrote a text burning like a flame in mid air with a magic wand.

    "Based on the reverse study of the" ghost calling curse ", I invented the curse inspired by the ancient Egyptian pharaoh Lingwei and King Arthur''s round table knight."

    Then he waved his staff again.

    "Shenwei appears."

    "Shua", another Dharma array was generated on the stage.

    With a flash of magic light, two "divine guard knights" of the same height appeared out of thin air, stood side by side with the original knights, and bowed slightly to salute the masters under the stage.

    "This!"

    Whenever the masters thought they knew Klein enough, the child would slap them with a smile and let them honestly recognize the gap between themselves and the chosen son.

    Oh, people don''t seem to say that the "divine guard curse" can only summon a "divine guard Knight".

    They took it for granted.

    But

    Three?

    Is it the "divine guard spell" that consumes little magic, or is there too much magic in Klein''s body?

    "Bang!"

    Many masters are still silently guessing that a man under the stage finally couldn''t help standing up.

    The action was so big that when she stood up, the chair fell directly to the ground and made a lot of noise.

    "Ms. hope." "Master Phila." "Gee, I remember..."

    Phila Hope''s impoliteness soon attracted a lot of attention, but the old lady didn''t care. Now all her attention was on Klein and the three "divine guards" in front of him.

    "Da, Da, Da."

    Pointed leather shoes make a slight dull noise when stepping on the clean ground. Phila Hope walked up the platform step by step with a calm face.

    As the representative of the Ministry of Magic who presided over the meeting, cornelli Fudge was a little dissatisfied. Phila, who disobeyed order and came to power unexpectedly Hope made him feel disgraced.

    But the granny who put her whole body and mind on Klein ignored the Minister of magic in front of her. As for gidrow, who shrunk his neck and tried to reduce his sense of existence on the stage Lockhart was directly ignored by her.

    "Ms. hope."

    After looking at Dumbledore under the stage, Klein got a look of "don''t act rashly". He sighed helplessly in his heart. He smiled and said hello to the visitor.

    "Yes."

    Phila Hope nodded faintly and pulled out a slender apricot wand from his handbag.

    Slightly stunned, Klein took a step back quietly.

    Fear is certainly not afraid, but on this occasion, he has to be careful.

    "Ms. hope, what are you doing?"

    Cornelli Fudge doesn''t know about Phila The love and hate between hope and the grindworth family. He only knew that the crazy woman was undermining the Academic Exhibition and threatening his promising children.

    Therefore, old fudge hesitated for only one second and resolutely blocked Phila Between hope and Klein.

    "Don''t worry, I just want to test it myself."

    Phila Hope''s tone was calm

    It was so calm that even she felt incredible.

    "Well, I don''t think it''s necessary. Professor gidrow Lockhart has..."

    Old fudge seemed to want to say something, but half of what he said, he was killed by Phila Hope mercilessly interrupted.

    "Don''t make me laugh, can it be called magic?

    Hum, even my old woman can knock that ridiculous creation unconscious with a walking stick. "

    At the mention of gidrow Lockhart''s "ghost curse", Phila Hope was like a different person, back to the sour old lady.

    She always has a pious attitude towards the curse.

    That''s why she appreciates Klein''s talent.

    But gidrow Lockhart?

    Whether he''s joking or not, Phila Hope would never admit that it was magic.

    ˇ°ŁżŁżŁżˇ±

    I didn''t expect to be pulled out of the corner, gidrow Lockhart wanted to cry without tears.

    You should show, test, what do you always take me for.

    I am clearly a quiet and beautiful man!

    "Oh, it''s not up to you, Ms. hope.

    Professor gidrow, please.

    This time, show Ms. hope your strength and let her have a good look at what real magic is. "

    I don''t know, gidrow What Lockhart thought, Cornell Fudge''s bad complexion turned sideways, making him a "beautiful man" who tried his best to reduce his sense of existence.

    "You fucking Yin me!"

    Look at cornelli Fudge''s round face close at hand, gidrow Lockhart''s breath stagnated and he almost didn''t scold his heart.

    What is this?

    Double reed?

    Are you with this inexplicable old woman!

 Chapter 82

    Cornelli Fudge and Phila Hope teamed up for such a "play", gidrow Lockhart was again in a dilemma.

    I saw the wizard who won the "most charming smile Award" five times in the wizard weekly, his face changed from red to green, and then from green to white.

    Klein could not help but observe a moment of silence for him.

    It''s terrible, a man~

    "I..."

    Unconsciously swallowed his saliva, gidrow Lockhart laughed.

    After sweeping the lines under the stage, either indifferent or indifferent eyes, he was a little stunned, and finally realized that the fox dog could not perfectly integrate into the wolves.

    He had a hunch that after the meeting, the flowers and applause might be far away from his life

    "What''s the matter, Professor Lockhart?"

    Cornelli Fudge was a little confused about Jean gidrow Lockhart''s expression.

    But gidrow Lockhart didn''t say anything, just lowered his head silently, stepped down quietly, and left the meeting in the eyes of the whole audience.

    He''s gone.

    He left without saying hello.

    "This..."

    Old fudge was so stupid that he didn''t understand gidrow Lockhart, what''s this operation.

    Those present, not to mention stamping their feet, shake three times in the British magic world. They are also dignified people, honest and decent people.

    You''re kiddro Is Lockhart doing things so disgraceful?

    "Oh."

    Gidrow Lockhart''s unauthorized position puzzled many people, but Snape was not surprised at all.

    Put yourself in a position and imagine that if he has nothing, he may not even have the courage to step into the meeting.

    Look at that, gidrow Lockhart is also a great "warrior".

    "Hum, let me come now."

    Phila Hope vs. gidrow Lockhart didn''t care about leaving without permission. She shook her apricot wand and looked discontentedly at Connelly Fudge.

    The old woman''s meaning is obvious: don''t waste any more time.

    "If Klein doesn''t mind..."

    Deliberately stopped Phila Hope, but there''s no reason, Cornell Fudge raised his face and looked at Klein, at Phila Hope kept suggesting with his eyes from an invisible angle.

    "I don''t like what you can refuse."

    But to his surprise, Klein nodded and agreed with Phila as if he hadn''t seen his hint Hope''s proposal.

    "Ha, good."

    Phila Hope''s face flashed a trace of satisfaction.

    She appreciated this courage.

    But appreciation is appreciation, and test is test.

    She must feel the power of "Shenwei mantra" herself before she can let go of her obsession, or

    Firm your heart!

    "Ghost summoned!"

    The apricot wand makes a beautiful arc in mid air, Phila Hope is like a perfect artist when he casts a spell.

    Every action, every magic output, is full of strange beauty.

    "Worthy of being a master of magic spells."

    Even though the old woman didn''t deal with him very well, Klein had to admit each other''s attainments in magic spells. You can''t create such an aura without hundreds of spell casting experience.

    "Roar!"

    Black smoke condenses and ghosts soar into the sky.

    In full view of the public, three ghouls with sharp bones appeared.

    The ferocious monster''s eyes twinkled with a terrible red light, subject to Phila Hope''s magic, they didn''t hurt people rashly, but that doesn''t mean their lethality is not strong.

    In fact, in Phila After hope summoned three ghouls, many masters near the high platform secretly poked out their wands.

    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.

    If a child is injured under their eyes, they will live in vain for a long time.

    "Yes."

    After secretly measuring the distance between his position and the platform, Snape, holding the birch wand, suddenly sank. At this moment, his heart suddenly rose to Phila Hope''s infinite disgust.

    Three on three?

    It seems fair, but considering the level of the caster, no one would think that the three "guard knights" would be the opponents of the three "ghouls".

    "Old witch."

    He scolded secretly, and Snape looked motionless at the middle of the first row.

    Albus Dumbledore

    If it were Dumbledore, he wouldn''t sit back and watch Klein in danger, would he?

    "So, Ms. hope, I''m starting."

    Klein knew that a lot of eyes were on him and his "Knight".

    But he doesn''t care at all.

    The reason why "Shenwei mantra" is called "King bombing" is not as simple as it seems

    "Qiang!"

    Magic power gathering sword, magic light condensing shield.

    The two knights who came out later, like aides, took the initiative to retreat and stood behind the first knight. The first knight took a charge posture and led his men bravely to the roaring ghouls over there.

    "Go."

    With a finger of the wand, philahope released the restriction on the ghoul.

    War is imminent!

    But the result

    But something unexpected.

    "God!"

    To be honest, such a hedge like a battlefield is extremely inconsistent with the wizard''s aesthetics.

    Shouldn''t the battle between wizards be wearing clean robes, elegantly casting spells one after another, teasing their opponents between applause?

    And now?

    Watching the three knights who formed the "arrow array" rush into the enemy group and kill the ferocious monster like chopping melons and vegetables, these wizards who can drag the ground with their hair and beard felt a strange pleasure.

    The long silent heart beat again when the "divine guard Knight" held up his long sword and shield.

    This is the magic of young people alone.

    An old man like them who has half stepped into the coffin cannot create such spiritual magic.

    "Pharaoh mausoleum guards, round table knights, that''s right. Children just like those things that sound very handsome. Tut tut tut...... Klein, this opens up a new way for Summoning Magic spells."

    Alberto Hank looked at the young man on the stage who he admired very much and couldn''t help but praise himself.

    He knew that the spell would change a lot.

    Apart from other things, just say that when adventurous wizards deal with those magical creatures or explore fierce places, if they master the "divine guard curse" and let the Knights rush to explore the way, where will there be any casualties?

    "We must learn this magic spell. It''s like a magic spell tailored for our Auror office!"

    It''s not just Alberto Hank saw the role of the "divine guard curse", and those Aurors in the Ministry of Magic also thought of the benefits of learning the "divine guard curse".

    Although a group of wizards use magic wands to command a group of "knights" to fight, it feels strange.

    But as long as we can reduce casualties, we can live.

    The painting style changes when it changes

 Chapter 83

    When the three ferocious ghouls turn into black smoke, Phila Hope had a momentary absence in his eyes.

    Failed.

    How is this possible?

    Just like the full-size bullying the trumpet with primary skills, even if the trumpet skills are full, the basic attributes will not change.

    Klein Grindworth is clearly just a child who has not been promoted to the second grade. Such a child, no matter how talented, can never rival her decades of accumulation!

    But the result is

    The "Ghoul" she summoned was cut like vegetables by the other party''s "divine guard Knight".

    "You... Really..."

    Take a deep breath, Phila Hope wanted to say "are you really only twelve years old" to Klein, but when the words came to her mouth and met the clear and clean eyes, she couldn''t help turning her words into

    "You''re really good."

    "Thank you."

    Klein can feel it since Phila Hope''s "ghost calling curse" completely failed, and most of the old woman''s hostility and resistance to him disappeared.

    Although he did not understand why, he was willing to maintain the necessary respect for such a person who had great attainments in the field of magic spells.

    "Hehe, I''m old. I''m really old. I''m old and confused."

    Let go of the burden of hatred, Phila Hope smiled and suddenly changed from an aggressive woman to a kind and loving grandmother.

    "Clearly, the enemy is locked up in newmond GAD and wants to be angry with a child."

    It''s like it''s for Klein, it''s like it''s for yourself, Phila Hope put the apricot wand back in his handbag and stepped down slowly in the eyes of the whole audience.

    Maybe as she said.

    Her enemies have always been locked up in newmond, not elsewhere

    Klein was silent.

    Neither showed "defeating" Phila Hope''s excitement was not stunned by the other party''s words.

    He stood quietly, silently feeling every look in his eyes.

    "I am not proud of my surname, nor do I feel inferior for my surname.

    I am me.

    The unique Klein Greendevo. "

    Greendevo''s blood brought him great talent. Similarly, Greenwald''s blood brought him endless hatred.

    Phila Hope is just a microcosm.

    Klein knew that when he officially appeared, there would be countless wizards in the magic world who were persecuted to the death of their families by "greendevo" and locked him with indifferent eyes.

    But

    So what?

    He not only has the strength to control his destiny, but also has the ability to change his destiny.

    All doubts and prejudices must be trampled under his feet!

    Accept it or not.

    Klein The name greendevo will break into everyone''s life in a tough way.

    Abuse will eventually become praise.

    And those who are enemies of him are bound to suffer!

    "Wonderful, really wonderful."

    On the high platform, Connelly Fudge took the lead in clapping his hands and cheering Klein''s performance.

    Separated from Dumbledore''s influence, he was surprised to find that he liked this young man with great respect for the Ministry of magic.

    Old fudge even began to wonder if he wanted to apologize for his unhappiness last time.

    "Ha ha."

    Klein smiled generously and quietly glanced at the Minister of magic around him.

    "Fortunately, you don''t know I''m Soren, otherwise..."

    "Hua la la" "Hua la la" "Hua La"

    With cornelli Fudge took the lead, and the masters under the stage responded one after another, giving Klein the warmest and most sincere applause and cheers.

    It''s worth it, Klein Greenwald is worth it.

    There was a wave of applause in front.

    Backstage, Rita, a special reporter for the prophet daily Skeeter''s eyes shine!

    She must have a good interview with the child. She has even figured out the headline on the front page tomorrow.

    "Greenwald -" demon blood "conquer magic summit!"

    "Huh?"

    Feeling this hard won kindness, suddenly Klein narrowed his eyes and looked at a place quietly.

    But he didn''t care too much about the feeling of being watched.

    From Chilo, Voldemort to gidrow Lockhart, all those who want to calculate him, end up miserable

    "Good, good."

    Dumbledore was clapping too, but what he thought was different from others.

    Looking at the young man enjoying the cheers on the stage, with a heartfelt smile on his face, the fuzzy shadow gradually merged with Klein''s small figure.

    Talking to himself, the old man was stunned and suddenly remembered a lot of things

    "The invincible wand is just a joke, don''t you think?"

    That day, the young man who exposed his strength for the first time did not care how many holy weapons the Wizards dreamed of.

    "The world is neither black nor white, but a delicate gray."

    After chatting at the tea party, the boy refused the cup of honey tea, and his eyes twinkled with an expression he couldn''t understand.

    "I know I can get anything, so I don''t want anything.

    I have nothing, but I have everything. "

    When the snake monster turned into a hair ring, the boy''s eyes flashed a moment of excitement, but in the twinkling of an eye, it became indifferent and calm again.

    Dumbledore sighed quietly.

    The child embarked on a path in which neither darkness nor light could be seen.

    I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing

    But whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing, it''s not what he needs to consider now.

    At the urging of many old friends around him, Dumbledore took the box decorated with secret silver and stepped onto the platform amid applause and cheers.

    See Dumbledore coming, Cornell next to Klein Fudge''s face froze.

    "I''m sorry last time, son. Congratulations. You deserve it."

    Finally, the minister whispered in a voice that could only be heard by himself and Klein, and quietly stepped out of the stage.

    This is the internal affairs of the "Merlin regiment". He, the Minister of magic, is not qualified to intervene.

    "Hehe, how are you feeling now?"

    Holding the box and not in a hurry to open it, Dumbledore smiled at Klein and joked.

    "OK."

    Klein didn''t see his impatience, so he chatted with Dumbledore.

    "Er..."

    Now it''s Dumbledore''s turn to be embarrassed.

    He is willing to gossip with his students.

    But this time, he didn''t come to power as president Hogwarts

    "Cough."

    As if he hadn''t said those words, Dumbledore coughed and opened the box decorated with secret silver and gemstones to reveal the golden medal lined with brocade.

    "Because of your contribution to the magic world, Klein Ville Greenwald has voted by the" Merlin Jazz "to award you the first-class medal!

    Congratulations, you''re part of the Jazz now. "

 Chapter 84

    "Greenwald -" demon blood "conquer magic summit."

    This is the magic summit. At the humble table, Mrs. Weasley picked up Mr. Weasley''s newspaper and made a sound.

    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and turned to her little son.

    "Luo Luo, this greendevo can''t be your classmate, the child who gave you your wand."

    "Don''t call me Luoluo..."

    Ron muttered in an ill fitting shirt.

    But when he met his mother''s eyes, he shrunk his neck and nodded gently.

    "Yes."

    "Wow, that''s amazing."

    Mrs. Weasley exclaimed.

    "Of course, Klein is a real genius!"

    As a backbone member of Gryffindor''s "gram blowing trio", Ron''s worship of Klein is like a surging river.

    In his heart, there was no better man than Klein.

    "That''s a cool guy." "Yes, very cool!"

    Hearing the dialogue between his brother and his mother, George and Fred, who had been buried in breakfast, couldn''t help but agree excitedly.

    It was Mrs. Weasley''s turn to be surprised.

    She knows the temper of her two sons. There are not many people who can make them praise, but

    "Garrett greenworth''s relatives?"

    Glancing at the words "devil''s blood" in the newspaper title, Mrs. Weasley frowned deeply.

    These children may not know what this means, but she has heard it.

    Her grandparents used to tell her about Garrett The story of glindwald leading his followers to launch terrorist attacks in the magic world.

    "He can''t choose his origin, Molly. You don''t know how many masters stood up and applauded him yesterday.

    As God''s witness, he is the most gifted child I have ever seen. Even minister fudge favors him. "

    Seeing his wife''s eyes, Mr. Weasley smiled and recalled yesterday''s scene. As a member of the Ministry of magic, he was lucky to witness the grand occasion of the magic summit backstage.

    Except for the unexpected oath to Soren, almost all the focus was on the child.

    After the meeting, their minister even gave a dead order to the "Auror office" and the "Department of mystery affairs", and they must master the latest "Shenwei mantra" as soon as possible.

    Five new spells!

    Merlin first class!

    Such a great contribution should have enjoyed the flowers and praise of the magic world.

    But

    Now the attitude of the magic world towards him is very divided.

    Some old people who have experienced the dark ages can''t stand the reappearance of the surname "greendevo" in their lives.

    "Oh, poor boy."

    At her husband''s words, Mrs. Weasley shook her head gently.

    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.

    Although it''s early to become famous, I''m afraid the child will encounter many difficulties in the future.

    ......

    "Can you tell me something about your time in Germany?"

    In a cafe on the streets of London, a middle-aged woman with wavy hair painted thick makeup on her face. Her thick fingers took out a bright feather pen from her crocodile skin handbag.

    She pushed the pair of large black framed glasses that almost covered most of her face, and stared at the young man opposite quietly tasting coffee with extremely curious eyes

    This is an extremely rare interview.

    As a gold reporter for the prophet daily, Rita Skeeter cherished this opportunity.

    "Of course."

    Klein smiled, ignoring the sight that seemed to eat himself. Stirring the coffee cup with a spoon, he paused for a second and talked faintly about the past.

    "In fact, there''s nothing to say. Like many street orphans, they gang up, steal bread from bakeries, sleep in parks and roads."

    "Stealing?!"

    Other words are automatically filtered, Rita Skeeter''s eyes lit up.

    I''m so sleepy. Come to the pillow.

    The youngest winner of the Merlin medal in history has stolen!

    "Oh."

    Slightly stunned, Klein showed a meaningful smile at the corners of his mouth, stared at the unscrupulous reporter opposite and nodded.

    "Not only that, I also kill people and set fire to do all kinds of evil."

    "What else, what else?"

    Rita Skeeter was about to cheer for his luck.

    She thought that a gifted teenager like Klein should be bright from birth. Who thought she could dig up so much material.

    Theft, murder, arson

    wait!

    Rita, dazzled by excitement Skeeter suddenly recovered and collapsed.

    The damn child is playing with her!

    "When I kill everyone and dare not resist me, I will become the emperor, the real emperor.

    One call, one hundred echoes, and it goes unchecked. "

    I saw Rita Skeeter''s face became darker and darker, and Klein''s mood became better and better.

    He''s not lying. He''s telling the truth

    "That''s enough, Mr. Greenwald."

    Rita As soon as Skeeter patted the table, the black framed glasses on the bridge of his nose suddenly slipped down.

    "Stop your meaningless lie. I want to hear the truth."

    I never thought I would be fooled by a bear child, Rita Skeeter''s face was extremely twisted.

    "You want to hear the truth?"

    Klein seemed surprised.

    "Hum!"

    Feel the sarcasm, Rita Skeeter snorted coldly, looking at Klein as if he were looking at a piece of meat on the chopping board.

    Her pen is a butcher''s knife!

    As long as she returns to her office, she can easily destroy anyone who doesn''t respect her.

    "Why be so grumpy."

    Klein shook his head and picked up his coffee cup.

    "At the beginning, I wanted to cooperate with you."

    He seems to be talking to Rita Skeeter, it''s like talking to himself.

    "If you could truthfully report everything about me, we could have been very happy. I can even praise your taste against my heart.

    But why, why not give me a chance to be a "good man"

    At last he raised his head and looked straight at Rita Skeeter''s eyes.

    "I..."

    I wanted to say something, but I met those eyes like a cold spring, Rita Skeeter only felt a blank in his brain and then lost consciousness.

    "Do your job well and don''t let me down."

    I didn''t even look at Rita Like Skeeter, Klein turned and looked out of the window.

    The rainy weather makes the atmosphere in the streets a little dull.

    "Yes."

    Unconsciously replied, Rita Skeeter began to write hard. When she finished writing the manuscript, she first showed Klein and got approval. Then she stuffed the roll of parchment into the crocodile handbag.

    "With a lesson, how can you make a second one?"

    Wait for Rita Skeeter finished the "interview", Klein leaned back in his chair and muttered to himself.

    To control public opinion, it is useless to just do practical things. He also needs to have his own "mouthpiece".

 Chapter 85

    Being a good man can sometimes be bullied. Klein knows too well.

    So in the face of unscrupulous reporters, he didn''t expect the other party to find out.

    If a hypnotic suggestion can solve the problem, don''t complicate it

    "Well, it''s time to see those restless guys next."

    When he got up to pay, Klein left the cafe in the surprised eyes of the boss.

    The drizzle hit his face. It was a little cold. He opened a black umbrella and walked away slowly.

    Pedestrians in a hurry on the road don''t care about a child holding an umbrella at all. Naturally, they don''t find that the child has become a slender young man after walking a few blocks.

    "Well."

    At the door of diagonal lane, Klein hesitated.

    Originally, he wanted to directly "change shape and shadow" into the "overturned lane" - the nominal base camp. But when he came, he was suddenly interested to see what the half mastered "diagonal lane" looked like.

    "Just go."

    Anyway, the Ministry of magic won''t move so fast. The identity of "Soren" is still quite safe. Having made up his mind, Klein no longer hesitated and went directly into the "broken kettle bar" at the entrance of Diagon lane.

    Through the empty lobby, he went directly to the backyard patio. He lit some specific bricks on the wall behind the trash can. He directly entered the entrance of "diagonal lane" through the door.

    Like a stone thrown into the surging waves, it failed to ripple a little.

    Klein walked along the street. In addition to the old store, he saw many new signs.

    It''s all his property.

    "Don''t miss it when you pass by. It''s a big reward for the opening of the new store..." "Magic materials, everything doesn''t exist. How about taking a look." "The 26th branch under the name of Soren Zun, quality assurance!"

    It''s hard to imagine that black wizards pursuing great power would shout in the street like street vendors, but this really happened.

    In the face of the unscrupulous solicitation of black wizards, some old stores, such as "Licheng bookstore" or "Mrs. mokin robe store", are simply uncompetitive. They can only watch one guest after another from all over the world and be fooled into those new stores by black wizards.

    Um

    It is said that this has indeed reduced the overall style of "diagonal lane".

    But the black wizards don''t care. As long as the golden Garon and silver Sike are recorded, they really don''t care about that insignificant face at all.

    It''s not nice to say that when they were chased around by the Ministry of magic as mice, no one cared whether they were decent or not.

    Now Lord Soren has finally found them a job that can realize their own value (raising funds for the organization). Can they do well?

    Besides, it''s good.

    The first two loyal Avery and Karak have been given the opportunity to teach magic by Lord Sauron!

    They believe that as long as they do well and double the turnover of the store, the Lord will certainly notice that their men with real materials will rise to the sky step by step!

    Competition! Competition! Competition!

    Those black wizards are like beating chicken blood. They spend all their thoughts on the turnover of the store day and night.

    If the conditions are not really allowed, they even want to "overturn the lane" and rob it directly where no one is.

    Now, it''s hard for these old merchants in "diagonal lane".

    Especially the "Ollivander wand store" which has a long history.

    There''s nothing else to say. If you can''t stand at the door of the store and solicit customers, you can''t make money.

    Now the general environment of "diagonal lane" is no longer "demand is greater than supply", but "supply is greater than demand"!

    Shop around and choose the best. Do you understand?

    Although the wand made by the black wizard is not famous, it is easy to use, and most importantly, it is cheap.

    So when Klein strolled around "Diagon Alley", he saw the old shops that had completely stalled and a group of black wizards who screamed and wanted to make more money.

    "This..."

    Not only Dumbledore, but also himself underestimated the "combat effectiveness" of the black wizard.

    At the beginning, the reconstruction of "overturned alley" and the settlement of "diagonal alley" were just to give these black wizards who wanted to rebel and overthrow the Ministry of magic all day.

    Who would have thought that a "monster" was released without paying attention.

    Is it feasible to control the lifeblood of the magic world with economy?

    Although in the fantasy world, it''s a little too Fantasy

    "This guest, do you need some magic medicine materials? Our magic medicine materials are the best."

    Just as Klein was thinking about how to clamp down on these black wizards and let them not go too far, a flattering voice suddenly came from his ear.

    Turning around, a clerk who rubbed his hands was looking forward to him.

    "Not a black wizard from" overturned alley. "

    Looking up at the sign behind the clerk, Klein knew it.

    This is

    Can''t hold on and start to give up the dignity and integrity of his century old store?

    "Guest, don''t listen to him. The things they sell are very expensive!"

    Klein didn''t reply here. Not far away, a figure trotted all the way here, pretending to exaggerate.

    Black robe, hypocritical face and flattering look.

    Well, that''s the man we "overturned the alley"~

    "Their things are too expensive. Really, we sell 16 Sikes for the same thing, and they dare to sell one Garonne. It''s too much."

    The black wizard wanted to hold Klein''s suit sleeve while talking.

    "One gallon and 16 Sikes are one silver coin short. Do you think I''m a fool?"

    Of course, he won''t let others touch him. Klein quietly stepped aside. Although he had washed it, there was still mud in his fingernails, smiling.

    "Although it''s not much, it''s also a silver coin. You can buy a lot of things!"

    Without pulling Klein, the black wizard who suddenly appeared didn''t care, and the expression on his face was very rich. He raised a finger and shook it in front of Klein.

    "For example, in our store, for one silver coin, you can apply for a lifetime membership card and enjoy a 95% discount forever. 95% discount! Enjoy forever! That''s a 95% discount. The more you buy, the more you earn."

    Klein was stunned and looked at the black wizard who sold his membership card crazily. A few seconds later, he suddenly had infinite pity on the old merchants in "diagonal lane".

    They say that you can''t make money without black business.

    On "black", who can be black than those black wizards who have seen the dangers of the people?

    Even the membership card came out.

    What''s next.

    Insurance and Amway?

 Chapter 86

    When Klein''s over enthusiastic black wizards saw Avery, the general director of the "overturned lane" and "diagonal lane" industries, the guy used to speculating was enjoying afternoon tea.

    For a period of time, Avery, who was once thin and haggard, actually gained a circle with the naked eye, which shows how comfortable he has been these days.

    "Cough."

    Entering the room, Klein coughed uncontrollably when he saw that avery was always buried in makaron and a lot of desserts.

    Until then, one of the two officially certified dog legs under his command raised his head. After a little stunned, he showed his terrified eyes.

    "Lord!"

    Trembling violently, avery quickly got up and saluted.

    He followed Klein''s footsteps, lowered his head deeply, and constantly scolded himself in his heart why he had no eyes.

    If it causes the dissatisfaction of the Lord

    He can''t imagine.

    "Yes."

    However, Klein didn''t mean to care more about the black wizard. He directly skipped Avery and sat in the main seat. He took care of himself and gave himself a cup of black tea that looked good with a clean tea cup.

    "You''ve had a good time recently."

    "This... This..."

    After hearing this, bean sweat drops came from the corner of his forehead, and the expression on avery''s face was more ugly than crying.

    He has really had a good time recently.

    It is covered by the Lord above, and countless people flatter below.

    I can''t say anything else. At least in these two streets, avery is a big man below one person and above a thousand people.

    He can''t do anything delicious, drinkable and fun everywhere.

    Hey, Lord, you don''t like to appear in public. He won''t accept the "kindness" of the people below. Who will?

    But avery never thought that the Lord, who never liked to go out, came to his office on a whim today.

    Quietly glancing at the exotic and delicious food in the office, he swallowed and spit quietly.

    It''s over. I hit the muzzle today!

    "Why, can''t you speak when you see me?"

    Klein smiled as avery hesitated for a long time and couldn''t spit a word.

    But his smile fell into avery''s eyes, which was more terrible than the devil''s smile.

    Under great psychological pressure, avery knelt on his knees and kowtowed like garlic.

    "Lord, please forgive me this time. I dare not do it again!"

    Now it was Klein''s turn to fall silent.

    To be honest, he didn''t mean to blame avery at all. As the emperor who once ruled the Empire, he didn''t know the unspeakable twists and turns.

    Avery and Karak, who had taken refuge in him from the beginning, did not take bribes, which was impossible.

    Society is society and school is school.

    Klein will never treat these cruel and cunning black wizards with his attitude towards his classmates.

    But he didn''t expect that his deterrent power was so great. Just chatting casually, avery couldn''t bear the pressure first and raised his flag to surrender.

    "Oh."

    Although what I think is another matter, the most commanding person, majesty and mystery can never be put down.

    He didn''t say anything, just a cold smile.

    Avery''s scalp was numb and he felt like falling into an ice cave.

    As time went by, the atmosphere in the office seemed to solidify.

    Avery''s body was like chaff, pestling the ground with his head, and the whole person seemed to be dehydrated.

    Klein just calmly drank black tea and silently thought about some academic research in his "black book".

    "Bang!"

    Just then, the door of the office opened again.

    Dressed in a smart suit and looking like a dog, Karak broke in very impolitely.

    But his proud smile did not last long.

    Looking at the people sitting in the main seat of the office and Avery who couldn''t get up on his knees, Karak rubbed his eyes unbelievably.

    "Lord?!"

    Klein frowned as a duck''s voice rang through the room.

    This tiny movement could not escape Karak''s eyes. He was so frightened that he quickly knelt on the ground like Avery.

    "You''re doing well, too."

    Avery has gained weight, while Karak has carefully trimmed his beard and hair. Klein put down his tea cup, crossed his legs, changed into a more comfortable position, and said casually.

    "Rely on the blessing of your Lord."

    Karak''s face was full of smiles and flattery in his eyes.

    But Klein didn''t buy it. He waved directly, closed the door of the office and completely isolated the room.

    Karak and Avery were awed.

    Not good!

    "Mr. Carrick, Mr. Avery, do you know that when you enjoy the benefits of" unity ", the British Ministry of magic and the Foreign Ministry of magic are planning to attack here?"

    The words were amazing. As soon as Klein opened his mouth, he threw out a startling bomb.

    Avery and Karak were almost knocked out.

    The Ministry of magic and foreign ministries of magic?!

    What the hell, Connelly Fu guitar is shameless. He can''t beat them. Oh, no, Lord, he began to move to save the soldiers, right!

    "The enemy is outside the door and can come in all the time, but you are enjoying yourself.

    If one day, the street is covered with the blood of my compatriots, I will not be surprised, let alone angry.

    Because, it''s all because of your incompetence and laziness. "

    The tone was bland as if he were telling an ordinary story, and Klein''s fingers tapped the table.

    "No one in the world can catch me or kill me.

    What about you, with the cooperation of the Ministry of magic, can you ensure your life safety by dominating this street?

    Take care of yourself. "

    Three points is enough. Karak and Avery are smart people. I believe they can understand the meaning of Klein''s words.

    When the news that the Ministry of magic was going to start on "overturning the alley" was revealed, Klein completed the task and left directly.

    The magic wave disappeared, and there were only two people kneeling down in Nuo Da''s office.

    "Hoo ~"

    At the same time, Karak and Avery looked at each other. They had never paid. At the same time, they showed their happiness for the rest of their lives.

    "What do you mean, Lord, he won''t leave?"

    Although the news that the joint Ministry of magic was going to attack here was amazing, Karak was not very afraid because a tall man was standing on top of the sky. What frightened him was that Lord Sauron''s words revealed his disappointment with them, and even vaguely wanted to leave.

    "If we don''t act as soon as possible, Lord Sauron should leave here, but... We still have a chance!"

    Avery was calm and spoke slowly.

    At the mention of a wave just now, he already knew what the Lord wanted to do.

    "My Lord, I understand again!"

    Watching where Klein disappeared, avery''s heart was shouting wildly.

 Chapter 87

    Once, avery simply thought that the Lord''s wisdom was "attacking people and the heart". He could directly obtain the loyalty of the two streets by spending some gold coins.

    As long as you have a thorough grasp of the most famous commercial street in London and eat black and white, will the gold coins you spend not be doubled?

    He who accumulates grain slowly becomes king.

    The family background is thick and the waist is hard!

    This forbearance and atmosphere is worthy of being a person who is determined to become the "dark Master". Indeed, he is far sighted.

    But after the lecture, avery knew he was wrong.

    And it''s a big mistake!

    Master the commercial street?

    Accumulate the organization''s start-up funds?

    That''s all their little people''s imagination!

    Lord, your ambition has never been here!

    "What do you mean?"

    Karak was frustrated to see avery''s enigmatic smile. Although he was the first person to take refuge in the Lord, he never beat avery in speculation.

    "Karak, old man, listen to me slowly."

    When the LORD left, avery returned to normal.

    He wiped the sweat on his fat face first, and then invited Karak to sit down, pour a cup of black tea and hand it to each other.

    "Say it!"

    I''m kidding. Karak is not in the mood to taste tea now.

    What the LORD said just now frightened him. Now his heart can''t fully return to normal beating.

    He is afraid.

    He was afraid that the LORD would leave them, the black wizards who had just formed a group.

    Except "Soren", no name can convince all black wizards.

    If under the pressure of the Ministry of magic, they return to their previous life

    How did you say that?

    I can stand darkness if I have never seen light.

    Black wizards don''t want to be treated as rats by the Ministry of magic any more. They are driven away!

    "Ha ha."

    Looking at the expression on Karak''s face, avery smiled and was very proud.

    This is the advantage of being able to guess the meaning.

    Although the other party has superior qualifications, it can''t be his opponent.

    "Well, don''t look at me like that, I said."

    Seeing Karak''s face getting more and more wrong, avery restrained his expression and pretended to speak mysteriously.

    "Lord Sauron was disappointed with us just now, but didn''t you hear anything else. Don''t you think this is a reminder to us?"

    "Reminder?"

    Karak frowned.

    Just now, under the majesty of the Lord, he couldn''t even stand steadily. There was no time to think about anything else.

    Now in retrospect

    Well, it seems a little interesting.

    But he was not sure, so he had to ask avery for help again.

    "Don''t sell off. Lord Sauron will be unhappy at that time. It''s the two of us who are unlucky."

    "Well, well, don''t worry."

    Seeing Karak''s reaction, avery became more and more proud.

    "Just now Lord Sauron said," now the enemy is outside the door and can fight in all the time, but you are greedy for pleasure. If this street is stained with the blood of your compatriots, it is because of your incompetence and laziness. "

    "But... What is Lord Sauron reminding?"

    After hearing avery''s words, Karak felt a flash of light in his mind.

    But after all, he was old and a little slow.

    "Don''t worry, Lord Sauron also said," if you dominate this street, you can ensure your life safety. "

    Avery laughed.

    "You can taste these two words carefully."

    "I''ll taste a stick hammer!"

    Seeing the fake smile on each other''s face, Karak wanted to yell.

    This damn guy is humiliating him in this way!

    But he could not do so, so he had to frown and sort out the ideas in his mind bit by bit.

    Not to mention, such a reason really made him realize something.

    "You mean that Lord Sauron wants us not to focus on" overturning the alley ", but to develop outward?"

    "Right!"

    Avery clapped his hand and looked "a child can teach".

    "You think, Lord Sauron is such a person. How can he fear the combination of the Ministry of magic? What he considers is the safety of us little people."

    At this point, he showed a trace of happiness.

    "You know, I once followed Voldemort because of my desire for power, but in Voldemort, I only saw a mortal''s greed for immortality.

    But Lord Sauron is different.

    Although sorenda never said it clearly, what he did made me feel that he was really standing with us.

    I don''t deny that I took refuge in Lord Sauron because of some selfish desires, but now I''m very happy with my original decision. "

    Karak was speechless at this.

    He did not expect that Lord Sauron''s image was so great in avery''s heart.

    But

    Everyone is a black wizard. Who can''t know who?

    Greed is nature, tyranny is instinct.

    As the most powerful black wizard, how could Lord Sauron become the "Saint" in avery''s mouth?

    But think carefully, although Lord Sauron came to the "overturned alley" initially because he was looking for the ring, he seemed to really integrate here since he challenged the Ministry of magic alone.

    He said they were his "compatriots"!

    Now, too.

    If what Lord Soren said is true, the Ministry of magic is indeed in the Ministry of magic outside the United Nations. If they want to give them a thunder blow to the black wizard, with Lord Soren''s strength, they should not worry about their own safety at all.

    But he not only didn''t leave alone, but even their incompetent subordinates were unwilling to give up completely, constantly reminding them.

    As for why not say it directly

    Lord Sauron''s character is like this. When he sold his store, Lord Sauron paid back the money ~

    "Send out, all the people on the list are sent out, let them bring funds, explore foreign markets, and strive to establish branches in all countries and gain a firm foothold.

    It''s time to do something. We can''t always give Lord Sauron trouble. "

    "On the list" naturally refers to the reward list of the Ministry of magic. It''s no shame to hide in this sensitive period.

    Avery tapped his finger and looked as if he were thousands of miles away. With Britain as its base camp, a huge network covering the whole of Europe slowly spread out in front of him.

    They are insects and snakes moving in the dark, waiting silently for the call of the dragon.

    "It''s not realistic."

    Karak shook his head.

    He knows too much about black wizards.

    We can share happiness, not adversity.

    If you let those guys go or leave with the money, they can turn around and forget everything in London.

    At that time, let alone set up an activity branch for Lord Sauron. It would be good not to rake it down.

    "Slavery marks, soul snatching spells, blood oaths, whatever.

    If you don''t obey, you''ll die! "

    With a grimace, avery''s eyes flashed a fierce light.

    "Shouldn''t they take the initiative to contribute to Lord Sauron after they have enjoyed such a long time in" overturning the lane "?

    Remember, old man, our organization is not a welfare home. "

 Chapter 88

    After giving the black wizards a wake-up call, Klein stopped thinking about it.

    If they are smart enough, they should be able to understand Sauron''s attitude that he does not want to continue to protect the "overturned alley".

    From then on, the road turned to the sky.

    "Let the name of" Lord "become a legend with the passage of time ~"

    Back in Godric Valley, Klein thought happily and went to sleep.

    But

    He did not expect that his "little wit" would be wrong again.

    ......

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the time has come to offer loyalty to the Lord."

    The circular hall, darker than the night, shines with the light of the blue torch. Avery, dressed in a black robe, sank and spoke in Karak''s company.

    Hearing this, the black wizards participating in the meeting turned pale.

    "Oh."

    Avery sneered at those expressions.

    "According to reliable information, the Minister of magic, cornelli fudge, united with foreign ministries of magic to jointly attack" overturned alley ".

    You should know what that means. "

    As one of Lord Sauron''s official dog legs, Karak will not let avery specialize in beauty.

    I saw the dog like old guy take a step forward, knock his walking stick heavily, smile and answer his questions.

    "That means that we will hide in the dark again and be hunted by the Ministry of magic like mice!"

    "Hiss!"

    The words fell, and the black wizards couldn''t help taking a breath.

    Having enjoyed the good days in "overturned lane" for several months, they don''t want to hide in the sewer and black forest again.

    "Lord Sauron will protect us, won''t he?"

    "Yes, as long as the Lord is there, the Ministry of magic is not so terrible!"

    "We''re safe. We''ll be fine."

    "We are followers of the Lord!"

    Usual Cornell Fudge''s British Ministry of magic has beaten these black wizards so that they can''t even lift their heads. Now it''s said that the ministries of magic in Europe are united. How can these black wizards not panic.

    After all, not everyone has the power to ignore everything like Lord Sauron.

    "Lord Sauron''s shelter? Why, or do you deserve it?"

    Although it seems that everyone is a group, except for a small number of avery and Karak''s men, the remaining black wizards only take refuge in the Lord in name.

    At ordinary times, it''s not dignified to shout in Sauron''s name.

    Now something''s wrong. I know I''m good to your Lord.

    What have you been doing?

    Karak looked at the black wizards and made no secret of his disdain.

    That look is like a knife, cutting every inch of skin.

    Many grumpy black wizards couldn''t help it at that time, but after a few deep breaths, they still lowered their heads silently.

    Karak is not terrible, and Avery is nothing.

    But what they represent is the will of the adult.

    In other words, the man has begun to be dissatisfied with them

    Many black wizards shivered.

    Compared with the Ministry of magic outside, it is always silent and secluded. The great master is more terrible!

    "There is only one way out for you now.

    Either join or leave.

    The Lord has lost patience. "

    Seeing that the atmosphere was almost fried, avery smiled and had a direct showdown.

    Want to continue to move around under Lord Sauron''s name?

    All right.

    Join us and swear!

    Otherwise, go away. The farther you go, the better.

    There is no free lunch!

    "Oh, I''m still here."

    After hearing avery''s words, many black wizards looked dark, but their emotions did not fluctuate much, as if they had been prepared.

    Think about it, Voldemort also had the "black mark" as the organization logo. The Lord, who is more powerful than Voldemort, should have started to form his own legitimate forces.

    Just

    War with the Ministry of magic?

    Thinking of this, the black wizards began to retreat.

    Everyone is afraid of death and wants a good life.

    What a dilemma.

    "Hehe, if you are willing to join us, you will naturally be a companion. In the future, you will share weal and woe with us.

    If you don''t want to, we''ll let you leave here. Don''t force it. "

    Karak said, taking out a rusty gold cup from his long prepared suitcase. The gold cup is very old and exudes unknown magic.

    "The golden cup of the king of Mesopotamia is a treasure I never show anyone. It has incredible oath magic and is far more reliable than ordinary spells."

    Karak smiled and introduced the sacred instrument of vow. He took the lead in rowing his finger with a magic wand and dripping a drop of blood into the cup.

    "I swear I will always be loyal to the Lord Sauron."

    "Buzz!"

    The golden cup swallowed the drop of blood, and suddenly the light was full, reflecting the dark hall like day.

    "Hoo ~"

    Karak relaxed slightly when the oath took effect.

    Others may hesitate, but he?

    Who doesn''t know him now, Karak Bock is Soren''s number one follower. He has long been blacklisted in the Ministry of magic. He is still the kind that can''t be blacklisted any more.

    If Sauron collapses, he will end up dead or imprisoned in Azkaban forever.

    Both prosperity and loss.

    He has no way back.

    "I swear I will always be loyal to the Lord Sauron."

    Karak was the first and Avery was naturally the second.

    As a good speculator, he can see the current situation better than Karak.

    This is a crisis and an opportunity.

    An opportunity to get a formal position in Lord Sauron''s heart!

    Besides, Lord Soren is many times better than Voldemort.

    Remembering the "black mark" on his arm, avery was more sure of this.

    Fighting for Lord Sauron''s ambition is fighting for his future and destiny.

    Feeling the magic of the golden cup, avery''s eyes were burning.

    next.......

    It depends on how many people really want to take refuge in the Lord.

    "I swear I will always be loyal to Lord Sauron!"

    The two bosses took a good start. Naturally, Avery and Karak''s men were ready, dripping blood in the golden cup and saying their vows.

    They are the persons in charge of the shops in the two streets. They can be said to be the direct lineage of Lord Sauron, which is different from those black wizards. They are used to the stable days and don''t want to return to the dark world.

    When a man swore in front of the "golden cup of the king of Mesopotamia", many black wizards thought about it. In the end, they simply clenched their teeth and stamped their feet and joined the gang directly.

    But more, they quietly walked out of the venue and left the "overturned lane".

    They feel that for an organization with an uncertain future, there is no need to put their lives on the line.

    Soren

    They do appreciate it, but they don''t want to work for it.

 Chapter 89

    When Klein felt the power of the oath from his sleep, his first reaction was that he had been plotted against.

    He suddenly opened his eyes. He looked very cold. He just wanted to go back along the contact in the dark, but unexpectedly found that the oath power was a unilateral oath.

    Klein was a little confused.

    What is this?

    One, two, three, ten, hundred

    In less than two hours, 356 vows were closely linked with him.

    "Hoo ~"

    After a long breath, Klein lay back in bed and looked at the old ceiling.

    He had a faint hint of something.

    But this is not what he wants.

    The next morning.

    Looking at the breakfast on the plate, Klein was a little listless.

    Rocco, the domestic elf, shrinks his neck in fear, and his sharp ears lie down directly - he thinks it''s his own food, which makes the little master unhappy.

    However, Rocco soon put down his worries.

    Because the young master, as usual, soon destroyed the food in the plate.

    After breakfast, Klein simply washed.

    Put on his casual clothes, he said goodbye to bashida Guzu, grabbed a flying powder and drilled it into the furnace wall.

    "San Mungo magic injury hospital."

    Clearly say the destination, and the green flame rises. Klein got into the flame and came to a strange place in a twinkling of an eye.

    Today is the first day of his internship.

    "Let those black wizards toss around. What Soren did has nothing to do with me."

    He comforted himself so much that Klein looked around.

    Strange patients, visitors on consulting floors and patients, nursing workers in dark green robes It''s too busy here.

    Caught in the rush of people, he came to the reception desk.

    "Hello."

    To the lady at the reception desk, Klein showed a standard, tempered smile.

    "Ah, Hello, child."

    Klein''s appearance is undoubtedly very handsome in the eyes of his peers, but in the eyes of the elderly, that is the little Zhengtai carved in powder and jade.

    The woman with glasses in the reception desk was stunned when she saw Klein. The motherhood in her bones rushed out at once, and her expression was incomparably loving.

    "Child, do you feel sick? What can I do for you?"

    "Hello, I''m Klein greendevo. I''m looking for someone. I want to see President aberdo hank. By the way, I have an appointment."

    Obviously, he felt that the other party''s attitude was strange. Klein didn''t care and said his purpose.

    "Klein Greenwald? Wait a minute, I''ll check."

    Hearing this familiar name, the lady with glasses lowered her head and turned over today''s record book. Sure enough, on the first page, the name "Klein Greenwald" was written in bold.

    "Klein Greenwald... Found it, Abbott. Well, nine o''clock, that''s right."

    He raised his head in surprise and looked at the little boy. There was an incredible expression on the face of the lady at the reception desk.

    You should know that wherever the president of their hospital goes, he is a leader in the magic world, which is what ordinary people can see.

    Is it a relative of the dean?

    A trace of doubt flashed in the eyes of the lady at the reception desk.

    "Excuse me, can I go up?"

    Blinking, Klein asked again.

    "Yes, of course. The dean is on the seventh floor."

    "Thank you."

    After saying goodbye to the lady with glasses, Klein took the elevator straight to the seventh floor. What he didn''t know was that until he left, the lady at the reception desk suddenly remembered the prophet daily he had read not long ago.

    "Grindworth, the son of magic!"

    ......

    "Thank God you''re here at last!"

    Alberto Hank was very happy now. After seeing Klein, the hospital director got up and smiled and invited him to the only sofa in the office.

    "Abbott."

    After the ceremony, Klein was no exception. When the other party poured him tea, he drank it, and when the other party gave him dessert, he ate it. There was no sense of formality at all.

    This performance falls on Alberto Hank''s eyes made the old Dean happy.

    No, good~

    "I have studied the divine guard mantra recently, but I still don''t know the point.

    Gee, you''re such a genius. "

    Meet and greet, greet and greet, Alberto Hank bragged about Klein without money.

    This is not intended to please.

    From the heart

    How can things from the heart be flattered?

    "Dean, now I''m an intern at St. Mungo''s magic injury hospital. Don''t say that."

    Alberto was one of the few members of the Merlin regiment who had visited Hogwarts Hank had the best relationship with him. Klein was not a child who didn''t understand anything. Naturally, he wanted to repay his kindness.

    "Ha ha, good!"

    Listen to Klein, Alberto Hank''s face was about to burst into laughter. He turned and found his long prepared robe in the office wardrobe.

    "Come on, try."

    The uniform of St. Mungo''s magic injury hospital is a dark green robe, which Klein knew for a long time.

    But he didn''t think of it, Alberto The robe hank prepared for him was not dark green, but bright red.

    Somehow, he thought of the robe Dumbledore wore at the magic Summit

    "Hiss ~"

    He took a breath in his heart, and Klein couldn''t help feeling sad.

    A little red in the green?

    What a sad story.

    However, no matter how much you dislike it, it is the kindness of others after all.

    Klein, with a stiff complexion, took off his casual coat and was in Alberto Hank put on the red robe with the sign of "wand and bone" in his expectant eyes.

    "Well, well, what a handsome boy."

    Klein''s own appearance belongs to the top group. Now he feels more pleasing to the eye in their hospital special robes. Alberto Hank was very happy and took Klein out.

    "Come on, I''ll show you where you work."

    St. Mungo magic injury hospital has seven floors, except the reception hall on the first floor and the dean''s office on the eighth floor. Other floors are: utensil accident department, biological injury department, strange bacteria infection department, magic medicine and plant poisoning department, magic spell injury department, tea room and store.

    Alberto Hank took Klein straight to the fourth floor.

    "With your ability and talent," spell damage department "is the most suitable place for you, but the therapist not only values talent, but also the accumulation of experience, so in recent months, you will first adapt to the" magic medicine and plant poisoning department. "

    Dealing with all kinds of strange potion damage is not much easier than magic spell, but the danger is greatly reduced.

    Anyway, Alberto Hank won''t put those infectious patients in front of Klein.

 Chapter 90

    London''s "Qingjin department store" is an insignificant red brick store with a sign of "closure and decoration" hung on its door all year round.

    Ordinary people don''t care about this old building on the corner, except

    Those witches who need to see a doctor.

    Mrs. Abbott left her job at the broken cauldron bar today and came to the store early in the morning.

    While no one noticed her, she quickly walked a few steps to a window and released her magic to an ugly doll on it.

    "Hello, how can I help you?"

    Feeling the smell of magic, the doll suddenly turned her eyes like a living man and opened her mouth.

    "I need a physical examination."

    Mrs. EBO whispered back.

    "OK, please come in."

    The short and thick little hand crossed a circle, the doll smiled, and the transparent glass window suddenly became the "Lake" with fluctuating water lines.

    Mrs. Aibo turned her head and looked around. She found the right time and walked in without hesitation.

    In the twinkling of an eye, she came to a new world.

    "San Mungo magic injury hospital"

    Looking at the sign that the bone and wand crossed each other, a trace of tension appeared in Mrs. EBO''s heart.

    However, she soon put down those complicated thoughts and walked through a group of patients and therapists to the "reception" in the hall.

    "Hello, I want to have an examination about liver problems."

    "No problem. Please fill out this information sheet first and let our therapist know your situation."

    The woman with glasses at the reception took out a list and handed it to Mrs. Aibo.

    After receiving the information sheet, Mrs. Aibo picked up the quill pen on the counter and wrote down her personal information in detail.

    Halfway through the writing, she seemed to suddenly think of something and took out a brown paper envelope from her handbag.

    "Well... Sorry... I have another letter of introduction."

    "Letter of introduction?"

    The lady with glasses was slightly stunned and took the letter.

    "To Abbott hank? The signature is... Klein Greenwald!"

    Blinking, the lady with glasses was a little surprised, but soon she showed a gentle smile.

    "It was introduced by little Klein. OK, I see."

    "Huh?"

    I didn''t expect this letter to be really useful. Now it''s Mrs. Aibo''s turn to be surprised.

    Little Klein.

    Is the child so famous in this hospital?

    "Dolly, come here for a minute. Yes, now."

    The lady with glasses said something on the crystal ball on the counter. A few minutes later, a young nurse with freckles trotted all the way to the reception desk.

    "Ms. Marvin, what''s the matter?"

    "Take this... Uh..."

    Ms. Marvin at the reception glanced at the information filled in Mrs. Aibo''s information sheet.

    "Take Ms. Aibo to the fourth floor. This is little Klein''s patient."

    "OK, I see."

    Dory, the little nurse, nodded and smiled professionally at Mrs. Aibo.

    "Please follow me."

    So Mrs. Aibo, who was going to have a liver examination, was taken away by dolly.

    "Er... Excuse me... Klein, is he very famous in this hospital?"

    Walking on the road, Mrs. Aibo was silent for a long time. At the end, she couldn''t help asking.

    "Of course, who doesn''t know little Klein''s in the hospital now."

    Speaking of Klein''s name, little nurse Dolly was obviously excited.

    "That''s the genius that Abbott himself recruited to the hospital!"

    "But magic spells and healing are two different things..."

    Klein Greenwald is a genius, Mrs. Abbott knows.

    Nearly a month, the prophet daily and Rita Skeeter has boasted of the youngest first-class Merlin medal winner in history.

    Although there are still many people who have experienced Garrett The old wizard of the dark age of Greenwald did not recognize this new star in the magic world. But for ordinary people like them, Klein Greendevo is a veritable "son of magic".

    However, talent belongs to talent.

    Therapist is a profession that needs experience.

    How old is Klein?

    Twelve years old.

    A 12-year-old child may use his unique talent to invent five magic spells that shake the magic world, but he will never become an experienced therapist!

    "Madam, don''t worry. Now Klein''s treatment level has been recognized by many people."

    Dolly, the little nurse, smiled and talked about Klein''s career.

    "It''s the 23rd day of little Klein''s employment. At the beginning, everyone didn''t think much of the child, just as he came to the hospital during the summer vacation.

    But later, a patient who even experienced therapists felt difficult drank the magic medicine he prepared. After miraculous recovery, everyone''s impression of the child changed. "

    With that, the little nurse saw a little star in her eyes.

    "It''s not only some treatment methods of wizards, but also Muggles. What''s that called? Oh, he can master medicine, even Muggles. It''s amazing.

    And ah

    Madam, do you think my recent skin is pretty good? That''s all the work of little Klein''s "Mask".

    Whether it''s a wizard or an ordinary person who can''t do magic.

    Beauty is always a woman''s nature.

    By sending mask and special skin care products, Klein quickly became the most popular woman in the whole "St mango magic injury hospital".

    Not only little nurses like dolly, but also older women such as Ms. Marvin on the first floor and Mrs. nocher, the hospital administrator, received his favor.

    With the support of the majority of women, Klein not only quickly gained a foothold in a strange environment, but also has a trend to develop into a "hospital pet"

    His treatment level (modern medical theory + magic medicine) was also recognized by the majority of male doctors. He directly threw off the hat of "Internship" and became a formal therapist.

    Alberto, who wanted Klein to be qualified in potions and plant damage Hank is almost laughing like a peony

    Now, the nickname given to Klein by the internal therapist of St. Mungo magic injury hospital is "little Klein". In the eyes of the patients who come to the clinic outside, the talented boy who is only 12 years old is a serious doctor greendevo!

    People give the nickname "a little red in the green".

    "Well, here we are. This is where little Klein sits."

    Dolly led the stunned Mrs. Aibo to an outpatient room on the fourth floor, smiled and waved goodbye.

    After the chatty little nurse left, she forcibly digested what she had just said, hesitated for a second, and gently knocked on the door in front of her.

 Chapter 91

    "Excuse me... Is Dr. Greenwald there?"

    Knocking softly at the door, Mrs. EBO thought for a second and decided to take a correct attitude towards Klein.

    He who can is the best.

    No matter how old you are, a man of ability should be respected.

    "Yes, please come in."

    A familiar voice came from the door.

    Hearing the speech, Mrs. Aibo pushed the door and entered. Sure enough, she saw the young excessive face behind the desk.

    But her first reaction was

    "So red!"

    Klein''s office, like the rest of St. Mungo''s magic and injury hospital, is mainly white. Even if the office is dotted with some light plants, and even the uniform of the on duty nurse is light green rather than dark green, his red robe is still too conspicuous.

    "Ha ha."

    Seeing Mrs. Abbott''s expression, Klein smiled bitterly.

    To be honest, he is not a person with "idol burden". He usually wears clothes based on decency and generosity, and never wears clothes with jumping colors.

    But this time Alberto The special therapist robe hank prepared for him really "showed" him.

    However, he could only attribute the kindness of Abbott to the unique taste of Dumbledore''s peers.

    What he did not know, however, was that Dumbledore had whispered to Alberto Hank, crimson is Klein''s favorite color.

    Well, just after Klein disliked his big red robe at the magic Summit

    "Mrs. Abbott, you came later than I thought."

    Shaking his head and smiling, Klein stood up and welcomed Mrs. Abbott.

    The day before the magic summit, he bluntly pointed out that there were some problems with Mrs. EBO''s liver.

    Klein thought that Mrs. Abbott would go to the hospital the next day for a good examination. Therefore, he specially wrote a letter to President Alberto.

    Who would have thought that the lady directly postponed it for less than half a month.

    "The business in the bar is too busy to leave..."

    Mrs. Abbott smiled and looked a little embarrassed.

    Strictly speaking, she failed Klein''s kindness.

    "Well, it''s nothing. It''s not too late now."

    Klein waved his hand and asked the nurse on duty to pull a nursing bed.

    "I know your disease well. So far, there will be no big problem.

    Now I''m going to give you a thorough examination, OK? "

    Asked Klein in his red robe.

    "This... Of course... Dr. Greenwald, please."

    In the past, Klein was his daughter''s classmate. Mrs. Aibo can treat her with the attitude of elders.

    But now, Klein is a listed therapist of St. Mungo magic injury hospital (with the special approval of the Minister of magic, she can use magic within the scope of St. Mungo magic injury hospital). Naturally, her attitude should be respectful.

    "There''s no need to be so distant, Mrs. Abbott. Come on, please lie down."

    Klein smiled and asked the nurse on duty to bring another strange stethoscope and a footstool.

    Mrs. Aibo lay down uneasily. For some reason, her heart beat faster for no reason.

    "First of all, this is a normal human liver."

    Stepping on the footstool, Klein waved his wand and projected a black-and-white three-dimensional liver in front of Mrs. Aibo.

    "This is for comparison.

    Well, let''s take a look at your liver, Mrs. Abbott. "

    The red sandalwood wand clung to Mrs. Aibo''s liver. Klein showed a reassuring look and recited the spell.

    "Shua", a black-and-white liver projection appeared next to the phantom just now.

    But this time, on the projection of the liver, there were dots the size of small grains of rice

    "Come on, little Klein''s unique diagnosis!"

    Mrs. Abbott''s face turned pale for a moment, but the two nurses on duty showed an excited look. No matter how many times I have seen it, this unrestrained means is still amazing.

    If the appearance of "Shenwei curse" opens a window for Summoning Magic spells, it has changed the fighting mode of wizards to a certain extent.

    Then Klein''s diagnostic method directly subverts the long established three views of traditional therapists!

    Traditional healers are similar to the "witch doctors" in the general population.

    "Spells", "potions" and even "poisons" can become their means of treatment.

    Be sick?

    Can I give you a bottle of potion.

    No cure?

    You put your head out and cast a spell on you.

    Or not?

    The spell and potion will take effect in three days!

    Not good?

    So

    It''s hopeless. Die and say goodbye~

    Therapists are not gods. They can''t cure all diseases.

    At least, they can''t treat diseases without obvious symptoms.

    In other words, they can only "treat", not "see a doctor".

    But Klein is different.

    His blue eyes seemed to see through everything!

    If Mrs. EBO didn''t come to Klein, but went to other therapists, there must be no hidden danger in her body.

    Because her "petrified liver" has no external symptoms. Except for her ugly face, others are no different from healthy people.

    Therapists will at most give Mrs. Aibo some magic drugs to calm her nerves and help her sleep. When the disease breaks out a few years later, they sigh that the disease of "petrified liver" is really hard to detect.

    "Dr. Greenwald, please help me!"

    Confirming that there was something wrong with her body, Mrs. Aibo panicked and immediately grabbed Klein''s big red robe sleeve.

    "It''s all right. As I said, this disease is easy to cure, but it''s not easy to be detected.

    Calm down. I promise you, Mrs. Abbott, you''ll be fine. "

    Quietly opened his hand, Klein smiled and personally helped Mrs. Abbott sit up.

    "I''ll make you medicine first, and then I''ll cast a simple spell.

    You take the medicine back and drink it for a week to check it. Make sure nothing happens. "

    Klein''s treatment level still lags behind those therapists who have worked for decades, but his strength lies in "erudition".

    The combination of magic spells, potions and modern medicine allows him to solve diseases that many senior therapists can''t solve.

    It''s a curve overtaking.

    Set up a pot, fire and put medicinal materials.

    Klein now had Snape''s sense of freedom when he was making medicine.

    Since the beginning of his internship, his magic medicine level has been greatly improved. Let''s take the pot of "Petrochemical solution" boiled for Mrs. Aibo. Although he could boil it successfully in the past, it took at least three hours.

    And now

    Well, it still takes three hours.

    Magic potion is like this, rigorous and full of infinite possibilities.

    But now the effect of boiling potion is twice as strong as before!

    Klein sent a small bottle with the spirit crow, and now he brews the potion to Snape.

    And his beloved Dean replied only three words.

    "Very good."

    From "good" to "very good".

    Klein, who knew Snape''s character well, was happy.

    His potion level is much better than before.

 Chapter 92

    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. After drinking the magic medicine brewed by Klein, Mrs. Aibo really felt a lot easier, and her face faintly recovered a healthy blush.

    "Worthy of being the youngest genius ever ~"

    With a silent sigh, Mrs. Aibo finally put down the big stone in her heart.

    With gratitude, she left.

    But Klein''s work today is not over.

    As a well-known therapist at St. Mungo''s magic and injury hospital, he still has a lot to do.

    "Sister Wiener, sister Louise, put away my stethoscope.

    It''s almost time. It''s time to go round the room. "

    He took out his pocket watch and looked at the dial. Klein and two nurses on duty ordered him to take care of his red robe and take the lead out of the outpatient room.

    Ward rounds are one of his favorite jobs.

    Every time I walk around the wards, I can always add a lot of new inspiration to his "black book".

    Today is no exception.

    After inspecting the "magic medicine and plant injury Department" on the fourth floor, he directly took the on duty nurse to the "magic spell injury Department" on the fifth floor and said hello to the therapists on duty.

    "Hello, Dr. Lerner, Dr. Merkel."

    "Ah, little Klein, you''re here today."

    Seeing Klein, the two therapists on duty showed no rejection.

    On the contrary, they even offered to give up their seats and warmly greeted Klein to sit down and chat.

    "Wait a minute, I''ll go around first."

    Klein smiled, waved his hand, slowed down, and quietly walked into the ward with the on duty nurse.

    Compared with "potion and plant injury Department", the treatment difficulty of "magic spell injury Department" has obviously increased to a higher level. There are patients injured by magic spells everywhere.

    Nonsense, stupidity, deformity and terror

    Although there is only one door apart, there are two completely different worlds here and outside.

    Crazy twisted world!

    "Hiss!"

    The two young nurses on duty took a breath, hugged the folder nervously, and followed Klein closely.

    It''s really hard for them to understand why their competent doctors always like to drill into such an environment.

    Do you?

    Isn''t he afraid?

    If Klein used "mind taking" to two little nurses on a whim, he would laugh.

    Don''t be kidding.

    fear?

    Why be afraid.

    This is a paradise for researchers, okay!

    Look at that man. He failed to cast metamorphosis and was backfired by a spell. Now half of him is a man and half is an eagle. It''s like a magical creature. How interesting.

    There''s the one over there who said the wrong word when lighting the fire with the "spark curse". Now you have to spit fire for three seconds if you say two words. It''s so interesting.

    Of course, the old man who always thinks of himself as a piece of chocolate can''t forget. Klein still remembers that when he first came to the ward, the old man insisted on breaking it and giving it to others

    "Dr. Klein." "Here you are, little Klein." "Here are some delicious oranges. Come and try some."

    Although Klein came quietly, he couldn''t keep a low profile because of his popularity in the hospital. The patient''s family greeted him warmly and stuffed him with some fruits and snacks from time to time.

    Klein was not polite and asked the on duty nurse to accept these kindness.

    However, he is not a cheap man. Those who give him gifts will always receive gifts in return - some tranquilizing potions.

    "Little Klein is really popular now." "That is to say."

    Klein walked in front, and two little nurses followed with large paper bags.

    In the prophet''s daily, regardless of the cost of boasting and abeldo Dean hank said publicly for many times that after the platform, Klein became the character of "walking sideways" in St. Mungo magic injury hospital. Ms. nocher, the hospital administrator, even quietly held a meeting with all the nurses and said that she would cooperate with Dr. Klein Greenwald.

    Alas, the gap between people is so big~

    The two little nurses were very envious, but they couldn''t give birth to the slightest jealousy.

    They are ordinary people. What qualifications do they have to be compared with a once-in-a-thousand-year genius?

    You know, last time people talked about a once-in-a-thousand-year genius, but what about Merlin

    "You wait for me here for a while. I''ll see Mrs. Longbottom."

    Just walk all the way and understand the condition all the way. After a while, the ward area of "curse injury Department" made Klein turn.

    In front of the last ward, he paused and whispered to two nurses on duty.

    "OK, we''ll wait for you here."

    Knowing the special of this ward, the two little nurses nodded very skillfully - although they were much older than Klein, such a scene looked surprisingly harmonious.

    In response, Klein didn''t knock, but pushed the door in gently.

    The old woman in the room was surprised to hear someone come in, but she saw who it was. Her dry wrinkled face was immediately filled with a kind smile.

    "Little Klein, you''re here."

    "Good day, Mrs. Longbottom."

    Klein walked quickly to the old woman and took a small crystal bottle out of his pocket.

    "You look a little bad. Here you are. I specially prepared it for you."

    "You''re always so considerate, little Klein Neville. He''s lucky to have a friend like you."

    Grandma Dunbarton, who took the crystal bottle and wore a vulture specimen visor, was very moved. If she hadn''t known that little Klein didn''t like it, she wouldn''t have spared her hug.

    "Neville is my friend. That''s what I should do."

    Klein smiled and looked at the middle-aged men and women sleeping in two hospital beds.

    "I''ll check Mr. Frank and Ms. Ellis first and we''ll talk later."

    "Of course, my child, don''t care about my old antique."

    Granny Dunbarton hurried to make room and came to the corner of the room with a crystal bottle in her face.

    Klein pulled out the red sandalwood wand directly and cast many spells on two sleeping patients in a row.

    "Calm down" and "spirit return"

    All kinds of magic lights flickered continuously, but two patients, a man and a woman, did not get any better.

    Klein was not surprised. He cast a silent spell and wrote something in his "black book".

    Ten minutes later, he finished his work and nodded to grandma Longbottom.

    "Well, Mrs. Longbottom, today''s inspection has been completed."

    After a pause, he suddenly smiled.

    "Let me tell you the good news. The situation of Mr. Frank and Ms. Ellis has improved significantly."

    Hearing the speech, grandma longbarton immediately widened her eyes, opened her mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time.

    This

    This is not a dream!

 Chapter 93

    Black leather boots made a dull sound when they stepped on the dirty bluestone tiles.

    Bode took a hard breath of the wet and muddy air at night, then threw the burning cigarette end on the ground and rolled it hard.

    As if it was not a cigarette butts, but the black wizard he was about to face

    "Bode, you''re too nervous."

    Crocker seemed to see something different about his companion and smiled easily.

    Although his heart is not necessarily better than winning, at least he can maintain the bearing of the elite Auror of the "Department of mystery affairs".

    "You don''t understand, Crocker, you don''t understand."

    Won a deep voice and a serious face.

    Black wizard, he''s never afraid.

    I don''t know how many black wizards were personally executed by his hands.

    But

    What about the man behind the black wizard?

    After hearing this, Crocker, who wanted to ease his companions'' tension, stopped talking.

    Soren.

    That demonic name is still a nightmare for the "Department of mystery", and even the whole Ministry of magic!

    "This time... We will win..."

    After a long silence, Crocker squeezed a few words from his teeth and rubbed his wand intentionally or unintentionally.

    They will win this time.

    Will win!

    Because this is a battle that can''t afford to lose.

    If the Ministry of magic and a group of famous masters can''t win. Then no one in the world will be Soren''s opponent

    "Hey, what are you two waiting for? Secretary Connelly ordered us to act immediately."

    Just as bode and Crocker were speechless, felina, wearing gold wire glasses, hurried here. Behind her were dozens of heavily armed elite Aurors - they were the advance team.

    "Yes."

    Bode and Crocker nodded and silently integrated into the team of "mystery Department".

    But what they didn''t expect was that before they could borrow the "door key", an old man suddenly walked out of the darkness and came to their team.

    "Mr. Dumbledore?"

    Seeing the visitor''s face in the dim moonlight made him blink and look very surprised.

    Auror of other "magic affairs department" is also a little confused.

    Reasonably speaking, shouldn''t people like Dumbledore, together with those masters, be used as the "killer mace" against Sauron?

    "Hehe, I have agreed with those old friends that I will act with you this time."

    Dumbledore smiled and didn''t say much. He directly showed his strange wand.

    "This..."

    Looking at the old man''s face, the Aurors of the "secret affairs department" were slightly stunned, and a trace of emotion rose in their hearts.

    What is magnanimity? What is Fenggu?

    Compared with Mr. Dumbledore who took the initiative to fight on the front line, Secretary Connelly, who was nominally in command of the Ministry of magic, was actually in the safe house.

    People have to die than people, and goods have to be thrown away. Why are they the Minister of magic, not the respected albus What about Mr. Dumbledore?

    Oh, what a pity~

    "Guys, don''t be afraid. We have Mr. Dumbledore."

    Strong companions can always bring a lot of sense of security. The Aurors of the "mystery Department" who were afraid of facing Soren immediately shocked their spirit, as if they were full of strength all over their body.

    Dumbledore said nothing but smiled and nodded.

    Starting again, the party transferred to the "overturned lane" through the long prepared "door key".

    But to the surprise of those "secret affairs department" Aurors, the once dirty and dilapidated "overturned lane" seems to have changed.

    Clean as new and brightly lit.

    This

    Is this still the black street inhabited by those "sewer mice"?

    "I live far worse than here."

    Sweeping through the tall buildings and spacious streets, an Auror couldn''t help muttering, his tone was a little sour.

    He didn''t come before "overturning the lane". He knew exactly what it was like.

    Gee, those black wizards have really found a backer.

    "Forget all this and don''t forget our work."

    It has nothing to do with them what the "overturned alley" becomes. The mission of their "secret affairs department" this time is to determine Soren''s specific location and keep an eye on each other to prevent each other from escaping.

    As long as the chief villain is killed, the other small fish and shrimp are not worth mentioning.

    "Yes."

    After hearing this, the Aurors of the "secret affairs department" nodded one after another and quietly stepped into the street.

    But just then, an accident happened

    "Guests, are you the first guests to our" Paradise Street "

    "Welcome, new guests. Our products are the best."

    "Guest, don''t listen to him. Our goods are the best. If you don''t believe it, look."

    "New store opening, value-added discount!"

    Just like sharks smelling blood, Dumbledore and Aurors had not gone far. Several shops near the street rushed out three or four smiling clerks, showing their own goods like flattery.

    Dumbledore was stunned, and the Aurors of the "mystery Department" were also stunned.

    What is this?

    "Damn it."

    Although there were only three or four people on the other side, the Aurors of the "mystery Department" had the illusion of being surrounded by the other side.

    Some impatient auroras were about to show their wands, but their companions stopped them.

    The situation is unclear. It''s not the best time to start.

    "That..."

    As one of the temporary commanders of the operation, felina felt she should say something.

    But before she said anything, a shop assistant ran up to her in a whiz, juggling out a small bottle of perfume that looked very exquisite from her pocket.

    "Beautiful lady, please don''t talk, come and feel the latest perfume of our shop.

    It smells good. The fragrance of jasmine and Calendula is enough to last more than a month!

    Oh, please don''t talk about boring magic spells. How can "fragrance curse" compare with our unique formula.

    Swear to God, this is what every woman needs! "

    Wizards are always reserved.

    Even if the performance is generous, there will always be an invisible "degree" to restrict each other''s behavior.

    But what about these clerks?

    No discipline, no bottom line!

    Except greed and flattery, they can''t see anything else in their eyes.

    Say something bad

    Dumbledore felt that the other party was going to eat himself!

    In just five minutes, he was recommended by three kinds of beard maintenance liquid, two kinds of hair discoloration cream and five kinds of "life assistants" for the elderly.

    Rao Shi, an old man, traveled far and wide. In his enthusiasm like a raging wave, he still lost the battle and completely gave up thinking.

    It doesn''t mean that the black wizards are no longer idle and reformed.

    Now, how can it be more terrible than before?

 Chapter 94

    What black wizard, this is a cult!

    That greasy enthusiasm almost numbs the scalp of Aurors of the "mystery Department"!

    "I can''t help it."

    Looking down at his deformed sleeve, Crocker clenched his fist and whispered to his companion.

    He really didn''t want to endure this humiliation for a minute.

    "No!"

    Hearing this, the other Aurors quickly shook their heads and signaled Crocker not to act rashly.

    If they identify themselves here, their "advance team" action will be completely meaningless.

    Think about it. The organized and guarded black wizard gang will cause them a lot of trouble?

    Shinobi!

    Even if the smile is hypocritical, you must bear it!

    "Hehe, thank you for your kindness, but I don''t think I need those things."

    It''s not a way to be dragged here all the time. Dumbledore''s mind moved. First, he smiled and refused to sell those goods, then quietly stepped back and quietly winked with ferina and Bode around him.

    After receiving the signal, Auror of the two "secret affairs departments" knew it clearly in his heart.

    Looking at each other, they took a step forward at the same time, and quite tacitly separated the clerks from Dumbledore.

    "A forget is empty."

    At this time, the old man, who was always harmless to people and animals, shot without warning!

    The light flickered. The clerk who was still enthusiastic about selling goods last second suddenly showed a silly look and stood in place.

    The Aurors of the "secret affairs department" were relieved.

    Crisis relief~

    "Let''s go. Next, let''s be careful."

    With a deep voice, Dumbledore took back his wand.

    By his sudden cold arrow, the people were temporarily out of trouble. But there is still a long way to go. Mistakes like those just now can never be made again.

    The party moved on.

    They all think that after getting rid of these enthusiastic and greasy clerks, the next sneaking task should be smoother, right?

    But unexpectedly, these sales on the street are just appetizers

    In a few seconds, the wizard in all kinds of uniforms rushed out of the store!

    "God!"

    Surrounded again, Dumbledore and Aurors of the "mystery Department" looked as if they had just escaped from the tiger''s mouth and entered the wolf''s nest. Their faces were very ugly.

    Did you guard the door on purpose at night?

    What time is it? I don''t sleep yet!

    Of course, what they don''t know is that just half a month ago, Mr. Avery, the supervisor, dispersed a lot of inaction guys.

    Now the "Paradise Street" has just been completed, which is the time to improve its performance.

    sleep

    Every shop has three shifts and is open 24 hours a day.

    The guest who delivers the door at night, what''s that?

    That''s performance!

    Can write down a large amount of achievements in Lord avery''s credit book!

    Real benefits, who doesn''t want to make a profit?

    "The sneak mission failed. Take action."

    Before touching the door of the villain''s house opposite, these black wizards bothered them tirelessly, and the Aurors of the "Department of mystery affairs" were very depressed.

    But the mission cannot be suspended.

    Since it is impossible to sneak in quietly, we can only fight with a real gun.

    If they are sharp enough, there is still a little chance to completely block the street before Sauron reacts, so that the joint Ministry of magic and those masters can come in and kill!

    What the hell, don''t pretend, showdown!

    The Aurors of the "secret affairs department" roared and showed their wands one after another.

    Dumbledore in the crowd smiled bitterly and looked at the black wizards who were suddenly alert.

    "Enemy!"

    It used to be laughing wolves. After the crisis, the black wizards became a group of hungry wolves.

    They smiled like a well-trained army, but in the blink of an eye, they formed a confrontation with the Aurors of the "Department of mysterious affairs"!

    "Hum, show your horse''s feet!"

    When felina saw the other party''s response, she showed her eyes of "as expected".

    What sell goods, that''s a cover!

    It seems that their identity has long been exposed.

    Otherwise, how can there be so many coincidences?

    "Go and invite Lord Avery and Lord Karak."

    A clever black wizard whispered to his companions behind him, and then stood in front of the team with a look of awe.

    When he swept through the Aurors, he said in a deep voice.

    "I''m Jack Lawrence, the sales manager of the secret hand store.

    Who are you, who dare to commit murder in "Paradise Street"

    A group of dark wizards who could not see the light dared to be so arrogant after a few days of peace and quiet, and questioned the Ministry of magic?

    Crocker snorted with disdain and a proud look on his face.

    "Ministry of magic, Department of mystery!"

    "Ministry of magic?"

    The black wizards were shocked when they learned the origin of the other party, and the momentum just gathered also showed signs of collapse. But the first few black wizards didn''t buy the answer, just sneered.

    "Then, what crime have we committed to be pointed at by you with your magic wand?"

    "What about search warrants and arrest warrants? What right do you have to commit murder in this street!"

    "Ha ha, Ministry of magic, I''m scared to death. You''re so powerful!"

    If you''re tough, I''m tougher than you.

    Those little heads of black wizards are going to put their eyes in the sky.

    What ministry of magic? It sounds good. In fact, it''s nothing.

    Your boss, cornelli Fudge is submissive in front of our boss, Lord Soren. Why can you punch hard in front of us?

    Who hasn''t got a backer yet!

    "Arrest warrant and search warrant? You thugs deserve it!"

    When can mice and cats negotiate terms?

    The Aurors of "mystery Department" feel like they have heard the funniest joke.

    One of them doesn''t have a few black wizards'' lives.

    Even won, who was shadowed by Soren, is an emotionless killer in the face of other black wizards. Soren has no solution. It''s just Soren alone. What does it have to do with you rats who pretend to be powerful?

    "Why don''t we deserve it?"

    Several black wizard leaders also smiled.

    "We are all serious and legal wizards. We have never committed crimes. We also have business licenses issued by your Ministry of magic. All land deeds and certificates should be in the ancient Lingge of goblins.

    You people have nothing to say, turn your face if you want, and do it if you want.

    Excuse me, who is the mob? "

    The words fell and the scene was quiet.

    Those Aurors of the "secret affairs department" held a magic wand and felt hot on their face. Suddenly, they felt powerful and nowhere to use.

    Black Will the black wizard use the laws and issued by the Ministry of magic to deal with the Ministry of magic?

    How funny!

    But

    If what the other party said is true, then they really can''t stand the truth.

    Tut.

    Why do you feel so bent.

 Chapter 95

    An old mage once said to defeat magic with magic.

    Similarly.

    Against the Ministry of magic, we must use the laws issued by the Ministry of magic!

    After the complete integration of forces, Avery and Karak revised the general direction of organizational development according to their own situation and embarked on a road of "turning black into white".

    The foundation is clean. As the core personnel, stay.

    If the foundation is not clean, they will be sent abroad as peripheral personnel to develop their forces.

    The Ministry of magic?

    Oh, let them check.

    I lose if I can find the problem!

    Don''t say it''s murder and arson. Even petty theft is impossible in this street.

    The dirty and evil "overturned alley" has been completely thrown into the dustbin.

    Here is the new "Paradise Street"!

    "Why don''t you talk, adults of the Ministry of magic."

    With a sarcastic look on his face, several small leaders of black wizards laughed.

    The brighter their smiles, the darker the faces of the Aurors of the "Department of mystery affairs".

    But these Aurors did not expect that this is not the end. On the contrary, this is only the beginning

    "What''s the matter? Who''s making trouble?"

    Avery and Karak, the two heads of Paradise Street, came to hear the news.

    Seeing those fully armed Aurors, they were not surprised. They pretended to be confused. They looked at each other blatantly.

    "Karak Bock, do you have to pretend now!"

    That rude look swept around the body, which was very uncomfortable. Seeing old Karak, crock clenched his wand and squeezed a word between his teeth.

    "Hehe, this strange gentleman, I don''t understand what you''re talking about.

    Who doesn''t know that Karak has always been a conscientious businessman in this street. I''ve never done anything against the law. "

    As the number one dog leg around Soren, Karak Bock is naturally on the blacklist of the Ministry of magic.

    But Karak himself was not afraid.

    Because he knew that with Lord Sauron''s protection, these Aurors of the Ministry of magic could not really do anything to him.

    "You!"

    With the same words, the Aurors of the "Department of mystery affairs" were almost angry and spitting blood.

    Others don''t know, they don''t know?

    Before Sauron appeared, karaktacus The "Bojin Boke" store operated by Boke is not clean.

    After Soren appeared, he claimed to be the new boss of "Bojin bock" for some time.

    In this way, have the face to say that they are law-abiding businesses and law-abiding citizens?

    Those Aurors were on fire in their eyes and stared at the shameless old guy.

    "Oh."

    Karak showed an expression of "believe it or not".

    He was indeed a loyal subordinate of Lord Sauron, and everyone knew that.

    But we know that we can''t easily admit things without evidence.

    Look, this is the biggest problem restricting the Ministry of magic.

    A bad name makes a bad speech.

    Of course, those Aurors can also ignore all problems and force their hand.

    But in doing so, what is the difference between the Ministry of magic, which boasts justice, and the lawless mob?

    Karak and Avery are like mirrors.

    They dare not do it ~

    "Ladies and gentlemen of the Ministry of magic, we businessmen are law-abiding people. There will be no problem. Here

    Is there any misunderstanding? "

    Karak sang a red face, and Avery would naturally sing a white face.

    Instead of showing hostility like Karak, he smiled like an honest uncle next door.

    "Avery, don''t think no one here knows your details, you damn Death Eater!"

    Avery wanted to pretend to be a good man, but he didn''t expect Auror of the "mystery Department" to easily see through his disguise.

    When the old man was exposed, the greasy middle-aged wizard was not angry, but shook his head in secret.

    "When I was young, I was cast the soul snatching curse. It''s not my fault. I didn''t want to follow Voldemort."

    When Voldemort fell, the Ministry of magic wantonly cleaned up the "Death Eaters". Avery could have survived such a bad situation, and now he naturally wouldn''t admit his past crimes.

    Avery hung his head and sighed. He could not see the arrogance of shouting to counter attack the Ministry of magic.

    In Klein''s words, this guy''s acting has reached the realm of perfection.

    "Oh, man, it''s not your fault. Voldemort was so cunning and unscrupulous.

    I also lost several treasures in my shop. I thought it was someone else. Now I think it should be stolen by Voldemort. "

    Aurors expressed great disgust at avery''s performance, and Karak, the most partner, naturally won the show.

    Like a talk show, the two began to complain about the crimes of the ups and downs of the devil one by one. The Auror of the "mystery Department" turned darker and darker, and the magic wand in his hand became tighter and tighter.

    "They want to procrastinate."

    Seeing that those elite Aurors were in a dilemma, Dumbledore sighed and decided to help them. He opened his mouth silently and whispered a reminder.

    "Ah!"

    Hearing Dumbledore''s reminder, these Aurors suddenly reacted.

    In fact, it''s no wonder their brains turn too slowly. It''s really the response of the black wizards that surprised them.

    In the past, just draw out the wand and hit it.

    And now

    You can''t beat or scold.

    Who told them they didn''t have an arrest warrant and a search warrant?

    Those black wizards think well. The laws formulated by the Ministry of Magic have indeed become shackles to restrict their actions!

    "No matter what, go, find Soren''s position and send a signal!"

    These black wizards are clean and can''t move for the time being, but Soren doesn''t care.

    As a mob of the arson Ministry of magic, you will be punished if you see it!

    Felina, Bode and others ignored Karak and Avery''s entanglement and cast spells one after another.

    For a moment, a group of Aurors did not care to hide, and disappeared in place like arrows shot out.

    Only Dumbledore and the black wizards were left speechless.

    "Oh, headmaster Dumbledore, won''t you follow?"

    After a moment of silence, avery smiled and saluted Dumbledore slightly.

    "Hehe, I''m too old to toss around. Long time no see, Avery."

    Looking at the former student, Dumbledore stroked his beard, his face unchanged.

    Avery was a Slytherin student with Snape. He remembered it very well.

    "Well, have a nice evening."

    Although he was the old headmaster, avery had no plans to catch up.

    After a casual reply, he turned and left directly.

    He''s not worried about Lord Sauron''s safety at all.

    Lord Soren and them were invincible at the moment when they predicted the Ministry''s action in advance.

    How about the joint Ministry of magic?

    What about those famous masters?

    However, a group of tossing joys are just grasshoppers with little strength.

    Oh.

    When Lord Sauron''s "net" is fully launched in Europe, everyone will submit to the prestige of "Lord"!

 Chapter 96

    Everyone knows that the encirclement and suppression of Sauron has failed at the moment of failure.

    But the Aurors of the "secret affairs department" have no choice and still faithfully perform their tasks.

    Of course, they got nothing.

    "Minister, Sauron wasn''t there. He ran away."

    After the search, a group of people reluctantly left "Paradise Street" and returned to the Ministry of magic.

    Felina, who was in charge of reporting, looked bitter.

    This time, it was completely planted.

    Their "secret affairs department" not only failed to wash away the humiliation last time, but also added the label of "incompetence".

    Shame!

    "Yes."

    Nodded slightly, Connelly Fudge''s reply was inaudible.

    Some department members quietly lowered their heads.

    They saw that the minister was on the verge of losing control of his anger

    "Hoo ~"

    But cornelli After all, Fudge is an individual. In front of a large number of Aurors and masters of foreign magic ministries, he still tries his best to maintain the gentleness and elegance of English men.

    With a deep breath of turbid air, he looked solemn and smiled bitterly at the Wizards gathered in the hall.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry." devil "Soren knew our plan in advance and left the" overturned lane ".

    Now?

    His whereabouts are unknown. "

    When the words fell, the scene was quiet first, and then the discussion suddenly began.

    "Our actions are secret. Why did Sauron know?"

    "It''s too dangerous for such a person to escape!"

    "Wanted, you must be wanted immediately, or the whole Europe will be in danger!"

    Let''s say, if Soren was the final boss of the town copy before, there would be no danger if he didn''t provoke him. Then, after the failure of the encirclement and suppression plan, the final boss will become a crazy devil who can enter the safety zone at any time and doesn''t speak any reason!

    The British Ministry of magic is as fragile as a piece of paper in front of Sauron. How can they be better?

    Soren, who got rid of those black wizards, is really terrible

    A sword of Damocles hanging overhead all the time.

    An evil Lord wrapped in shadows.

    They, personally released the most terrible monster!

    "Don''t panic, be calm. We should unite and actively deal with the threat of Sauron."

    Look at the commotion, Connelly Fudge pressed his hands down, and there was no sign of panic on his face, as if everything was under control.

    However, only you know your inner feelings.

    Although he looks calm on the surface, Mr. fudge is very bitter now.

    Why is he always hurt?

    It was enough for Soren to be nailed to the pillar of shame in the history of magic when he broke through the Ministry of magic. It was not easy to gather a group of powerful forces. As a result, he didn''t even see it, leaving another curse.

    If Sauron, on a whim, set a fire in the Ministry, Cornell Fudge wouldn''t be surprised.

    To be honest, after all this, the fear and fear of Sauron had faintly outweighed his greed for the power of the Minister of magic.

    Cornelli Fudge thought, why don''t we take advantage of this incident and retire?

    It''s better to abdicate before there''s a bigger riot than to be reviled forever.

    It is also wise to retreat in a hurry.

    However, once he abdicates, I''m afraid Dumbledore will take over as minister.

    Um

    Dumbledore, his least favorite.

    Huh?

    wait!

    Dumbledore?

    Cornelli Fudge was still cheering up the Allied forces of the Ministry of magic with high sounding words. Suddenly, a spirit light that cut through the chaos flashed in his mind.

    According to felina''s report just now, it seems that Dumbledore also sneaked into the "overturned lane" with the "Department of mystery"

    "Something''s wrong."

    The more you think, the more strange and confused you are.

    The seed of doubt took root, and soon grew into a towering tree in Cornell Fudge''s heart through the irrigation of conspiracy theory.

    It is reasonable to say that a person of Dumbledore''s identity, like Auror of the "Department of mystery affairs", can be an advance team?

    Is it difficult

    Is the escort false, and the secret information is true?

    "Yes, it must be!"

    Because of the Merlin medal, Connelly Fudge doubted Dumbledore, but later Klein''s performance was too rebellious, so he had to submit to the wisdom of genius.

    And now?

    What is the situation now?

    Suppose Dumbledore and Soren are together

    So what happens when he steps down automatically and Dumbledore takes over?

    Solon will provide Dumbledore with countless achievements, and Dumbledore will become Sauren''s eye liner in the European Ministry of magic.

    Old fudge couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning in his heart.

    Together, the two can directly play the whole magic world in their hands!

    "It''s terrible."

    I thought Soren was the biggest threat to the magic world. Now it seems that Dumbledore, the "greatest White Wizard", has to be added.

    Although Dumbledore is regarded as a kind elder, cornelli Fudge admitted that no one in the world knew Dumbledore better than him.

    That''s a smiling tiger disguised as a sheep!

    "I said why the operation failed. It turned out that there was an insider."

    Cornelli Fudge thought, gnashing his teeth.

    No one thought that Dumbledore, who was brilliant and great, would secretly know black wizards. This is the inertia of thinking.

    But he is different. As the most rational and wise minister of magic.

    He, Connelly Fudge, you already know all the truth!

    "Wait, Dumbledore, I won''t let your plan succeed."

    There was the idea of rushing back before, but now, cornelli Fudge just wanted to sit in the position of minister of magic until he died.

    He wants to keep an eye on Dumbledore. He wants to protect the safety of the magic world!

    And "pot king" albus Dumbledore did not know that he had carried the pot again for some reason.

    After leaving "Paradise Street", the old man directly "changed shape and shadow" and came to Godric valley.

    "Very smart. That''s good. Just keep it quiet for a while. As long as Sauron doesn''t show up, the limelight will pass."

    Dumbledore spoke in a deep voice in the moonlight, with a satisfied expression on his face.

    "Oh."

    Klein didn''t defend, just showed his signature smile.

    He really did not dare to tell Dumbledore that hundreds of black wizards who swore magic allegiance to themselves have gone abroad and opened the second, third, fourth and fifth divisions in Germany, France, Italy and Denmark.

    He dared not say that even if Soren disappeared, the matter would not be solved

    "Alas, I haven''t worried much about you recently. Look, I''ve lost weight."

    Put down the burden, Dumbledore was relaxed and chatted with Klein.

    Klein listened silently and said something about his internship in the hospital from time to time.

    The scene looked quite harmonious.

 Chapter 97

    The smell of alcohol filled the room, and the turbid air seemed to condense into essence. The burning tobacco emits bursts of choking white smoke, which will not disperse for a long time. The man with stubble on his face collapsed on the sofa and stared at the high ceiling.

    Gidrow Lockhart has been stuffy in his room for nearly a month.

    "Bang bang."

    Suddenly, there was a dull sound of pecking outside the glass window.

    Gidero regained his mind and looked down where the sound came from.

    An owl with beautiful patterns is waving its wings.

    "Has it been... Day?"

    Not going out for a long time made gidero''s concept of time a little vague. He muttered hoarsely and grabbed a few coins on the tea table in front of him.

    Opening the window, gidrow pulled out the newspaper from the owl''s carry on bag, and then put the money into the tie bag on the little guy''s leg.

    "Oh!"

    The unexpected weight made the owl fall, but he didn''t care. He closed the window and went back to the sofa.

    "Let me see, let me see, ha, here!"

    As if looking for something on purpose, gidero roughly opened the newspaper and suddenly shouted in surprise.

    "First class Merlin medal winner Klein grindworth has done another miracle, and the son of magic shows his talent!"

    The thick black and bold title highlights the extraordinary.

    Gidero''s eyes were blurred and seemed to be together with the boy wearing a robe and smiling silently in the newspaper.

    "That''s nice."

    Muttering to himself, gidrow thought of his past.

    At that time, he also had unlimited scenery.

    Everyone in the magic world is crazy about those strange and interesting adventures, and wants to get more surprises from him at all costs.

    So he was lost in flowers and applause.

    But

    The recent magic summit reminded him of something.

    That is, he is a shameless thief!

    When the news of his cowardly departure spread through the media, he naturally lost those things that didn''t belong to him.

    Fortunately, what he did has not been known.

    Otherwise, the Dementors of Azkaban should be waiting for him now!

    A month''s time, vicissitudes.

    After the initial verbal and written criticism, the wind gradually dissipated, gidero No one cares about Lockhart anymore.

    Now the darling of the magic world is Klein Greendevo.

    A handsome and talented young man.

    What a "son of magic"!

    "How nice it would be if I were Klein Greenwald."

    Repeat that sentence like a fool, gidrow Lockhart forgot his glory and looked at the picture in the newspaper like a demon.

    After a long time, he regained his mind, fanatically picked up the scissors on the tea table and patiently cut out Klein''s picture along the frame.

    "If I''m Klein Greenwald, I''m Klein Greenwald

    Good, ha ha, good. "

    Holding the photo cut from the newspaper tightly in the palm of his hand, gidero Lockhart muttered to himself as if he had completely changed himself.

    Envy, jealousy, hatred, desire?

    no

    Now gidrow Lockhart, the feelings for the teenagers who ruined their lives are not so complicated.

    He just wanted to be Klein Just greendevo.

    If he became Klein Greendevo, then he is the respected "son of magic" and harvest everything again!

    In the dark room, gidrow Lockhart fell into his fantasy again.

    ......

    "First class Merlin medal winner Klein grindworth has done another miracle, and the son of magic shows his talent!"

    Alberto Hank looked at the title of the Daily Prophet in his hand, and his happy beard even cocked up. He used to treat Rita Skeeter is a bad reporter.

    But after an exclusive interview with Klein, the woman seemed to be on the road~

    At least, recent reports about Klein satisfied his old man.

    Think of it here, Alberto Hank couldn''t help admiring himself.

    If he hadn''t waved his hand and defied public opinion to recruit Klein into the hospital, how could such a good situation happen?

    Hey, hey, now their hospital is more famous than before!

    After Klein cured the third patient who had been hospitalized in St. Mungo''s magic injury hospital for eight years, some foreign patients began to rush here just to be in Klein Greendevo, the genius, is here to take a chance.

    Of course, Klein''s child is really capable.

    Although conventional treatment techniques may not be better than some senior therapists, they can''t stand others

    Magic spells, potions, prayer rituals, magic transformation, Muggle medicine.

    He is a versatile man!

    "Jingling bell."

    It''s in Alberto When hank began to imagine the bright future of St. Mungo''s magic injury hospital, three copper bells rang in his office.

    Alberto regained his consciousness and pressed the copper button on his desk in some displeasure.

    "What''s the matter, Mrs. nocher? What happened?"

    "Dean, there is a very special patient downstairs."

    The magic light condensed, and the woman''s face slowly opened out of thin air, with an unnatural expression.

    "Special patient? What patient? Dragon pox? Golden star spot?"

    Alberto Hank is in high spirits.

    "Yes... Blood curse."

    Mrs. nocher murmured.

    "Blood curse?"

    Alberto Hank was stunned, then his face stiffened.

    "The blood curse is not a disease. We can''t cure it in the hospital."

    "But our therapist has taken over the patient."

    Mrs. nocher smiled bitterly, which was why she, the executive director, deliberately informed the dean in person.

    "Who! Who is so confused? Hasn''t he read a book and didn''t know that the" blood curse "is not a disease at all and can''t be cured!"

    I heard the therapist in the hospital took over such a mess, Alberto Hank was angry.

    Now the reputation of the hospital is rising. Isn''t it uncomfortable for yourself.

    "But it was little Klein who took the blood curse."

    Mrs. nocher smiled helplessly.

    Then she saw Abbott''s face in the magic projection, which was slightly stunned, and then changed into the same expression as her.

    Who is so arrogant that dare to challenge the "blood curse" that has no solution?

    Oh, it''s little Klein.

    That''s all right~

    "Cough, how could that child be so confused? Now is the time of the storm. As long as those who are hostile to" greendevo "catch a handle, all his previous efforts will be in vain."

    Alberto Hank hates iron for steel.

    Having experienced the "Phila hope incident", he knows too well the attitude of those old friends towards Klein.

    "No, I''ll remind little Klein myself."

    Make up your mind, Alberto Hank got up, pushed the door and left the office.

    No matter what those old people who hate greendevo think, here he is, Klein Greendevo is a golden treasure.

    No damage!

 Chapter 98

    Klein Greendevo is a laughing man.

    This is Astoria Dean of Greengrass, this is Mr. and Mrs. Greengrass, this is my classmate Daphne, and her sister Astoria. "

    Seeing the scene a little awkward, Klein had to stand up and round the scene.

    Alberto Hank swept the faces of the Gringos, then fixed his eyes on Astoria, whose skin was unusually pale.

    "Thank you for your kindness, Klein. But it''s not the first time I''ve met Mr. Greengrass."

    How can "blood curse" be said, Alberto Hank had thought it was the gringoslas.

    As early as seven or eight years ago, the family came to the hospital once.

    At that time, he regretfully refused them.

    Because the "blood curse" is not a disease.

    It can''t be cured.

    Alberto Hank guessed that the family should see from the Daily Prophet that Klein had cured many difficult and miscellaneous diseases, and hope rose again in their hearts.

    Thinking of this, the old man sighed.

    He''s a therapist, not a God.

    The "blood curse" has never been removed successfully since the records of magic history.

    Blood curse involves soul and mystery.

    Maybe later Klein can achieve real transcendence, open a real corner of the world and untie the "blood curse". But now, considering the outside public opinion and those hate eyes, Alberto Hank must stop it.

    "Mr. and Mrs. Greengrass, I made it very clear seven years ago that there is nothing the therapists in our hospital can do about the" blood curse ".

    Although Klein has great talent, he is still a child after all. I can understand your feelings, but... "

    Alberto Hank shook his head in a tone of regret.

    Mr. and Mrs. Greengrass looked at Alberto first Hank, then look at Klein with a wry smile. He''s a little confused.

    What does that mean.

    The therapist said he was 70% sure, and the dean said he couldn''t cure it?

    "Well... Dean... I can cure this disease. I really understand..."

    The embarrassment visible to the naked eye spread in the room. Klein coughed and couldn''t help but say.

    "Don''t talk, I''m helping you!"

    A low roar, Alberto Hank is in a hurry.

    Young genius, young and energetic, like challenges.

    He can understand.

    But is the "blood curse" easy to touch?

    Do you know how many pairs of eyes are staring here now, and how many people are waiting for the name of "greendevo" to fall into the world from the sky.

    If he didn''t really appreciate Klein, he wouldn''t offend people because of it.

    "Dean, I really understand this."

    Klein scratched his eyebrows and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.

    Who is he?

    Empire builder, enslaver of the dead, black emperor, son of magic, villain Savior, Laurie harvest Cough, this is not!

    In short, his knowledge has reached a rather terrible level after two years of accumulation.

    Witches really can''t do anything about the blood curse, because ordinary witches can''t touch such abstract mystical concepts as "soul", "oath" and "time".

    But Klein is different.

    He''ll do too much.

    European spells and potions don''t work.

    What about the Far Eastern magic, the Egyptian soul contract, and the Nordic sacrifice that is older than magic spells and potions?

    There is always a suitable one~

    Besides, according to Klein''s preliminary judgment, the problem of Astoria should not be so serious. At most, it''s just the devil''s blood oath.

    Hey, speaking of demons, he''s not sleepy!

    "How to drive demons without cost" is one of the topics Klein has studied for a long time.

    King Solomon''s method of summoning the demon God of the seventy-two pillars was very clear.

 Chapter 99

    Having said that, Klein would not easily expose his "demon ritual".

    however.......

    It''s OK to take a few drops of the little girl''s blood and quietly summon a demon to ask a few questions in the middle of the night.

    "Dean, I understand. I really understand this."

    I know Alberto Hank refused the Greengrass family for himself because of his kindness. Klein was moved and helpless.

    In order to prove that he was really "San Mungo magic and injury hospital", he directly looked at Abbott and the Greengrass family and turned out a stack of yellow paper in the drawer.

    wait.

    What the hell is this?

    Abbott was stunned and petrified.

    "This is called" Rune paper ", which is an auxiliary item that can calm the mind.

    Well, please don''t look at me like that. I''m not a liar and I''m not crazy. "

    Three black lines appeared on Klein''s head when he met those delicate eyes. He knew that the Far East magic was extremely inconsistent with the Western magic painting style, but whatever it was, it was useful.

    Compared with the magic spell that only depends on the power of "talking and spirit", the spiritual skill relying on foreign objects is obviously more effective in calming the soul.

    So Klein began his "performance".

    "Come, Astoria, lie on this bed."

    Without a nurse on duty, Klein had to pull out the nursing bed by himself and pat the clean bed board. He smiled with an incomparable standard.

    "Er..."

    Astoria blinked and looked hesitant.

    "Really?"

    "Of course, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."

    It''s just a simple "calming spirit", which is not dangerous at all. Klein is very sure.

    "Well... Well..."

    With a positive answer, Astoria looked at her parents and sister with tears in her eyes. Seeing that they had no objection, they had to lower their heads and timidly walked towards Klein.

    "Come on, lie down and rest assured."

    Looking at the little girl''s nervous grip on the corner of her clothes, Klein comforted her mouth, took out a piece of yellow paper, clicked it with a magic wand and hooked it into a mysterious pattern.

    "Pardon."

    It is also the exercise of extraordinary power, but the spell depends on language, and the magic depends on ceremony. Infused with his own magic, the yellow paper became shining directly.

    Seeing this, Alberto Hank and the Greengrass family couldn''t help but stare.

    Although they can''t understand it, they feel so powerful

    "Taishangtai star, constantly changing, expelling evil spirits and binding demons, protecting life and body, clear and pure wisdom, tranquil mind and spirit, permanent three souls and no loss of soul."

    A series of fluent Chinese was spoken by Klein, and the yellow paper spontaneously ignited without fire. The ashes gathered into green cranes, flying and circling by the bed, as if guarding Astoria on the bed.

    "My God!"

    The moment the green crane appeared, Mr. Greengrass, like his wife, covered his mouth with his hand.

    But in the end, he could not restrain his excitement and shouted the name of Allah.

    This strong cultural impact has almost broken his three outlooks!

    Exclaimed repeatedly.

    Mr. Greengrass is exclaiming, Mrs. Greengrass is exclaiming, Alberto Dean hank was also exclaiming.

    The only one who can keep calm is Klein''s classmate Daphne.

    For her, Klein was synonymous with miracles.

    He can make the impossible possible.

    She firmly believed that if it was Klein, she would be able to save her sister from the "blood curse"!

    "Very good."

    If Klein hadn''t heard the exclamation of others, he showed a satisfied look when he saw the green crane circling. In those dark blue eyes, Astoria''s soul has become calm.

    It''s much easier when the soul is settled.

    "Astoria, don''t think about anything next. Have a good sleep."

    "Zhenling" is successful, and the ceremony is not over. Gently touched the little girl''s soft hair, Klein quietly used a little hypnotic spell in his language.

    "Well..."

    Somehow, hearing Klein''s words, Astoria felt that her upper and lower eyelids were fighting. But after a few breaths, he fell asleep safely.

    She slept soundly

    She has slept so well for the first time since she was born.

    "Dr. Greenwald, Astoria, this is!" "God, what happened to my daughter?" "Klein, will my sister be all right?"

    Just now a good living man said that he would close his eyes. The Gringos were very frightened. Even Alberto Dean hank also hurriedly took out his wand, obviously to start "rescue".

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, don''t worry, Astoria is just asleep."

    He said three "rest assured" in a row, and Klein smiled helplessly.

    However, this is not the time to think about unimportant things. He recalled the green crane. He formed several rhyme fingerprints, and his eyes suddenly burst out.

    "Pardon!"

    If the "soul calming" just now stunned the public, now Klein''s "soul separation" directly weakened the long legs of the gringrass family and the Abbott courtyard.

    I saw the sleeping Astoria, under Klein''s strange ceremony, the soul broke away from the body and floated in the air like a ghost!

    "Shh, keep quiet!"

    This time, before anyone else screamed, Klein put his finger to his mouth and reminded him in a very serious tone.

    "Waking Astoria now will have terrible consequences!"

    After hearing this, the Greengrass family and Abbott quickly covered their mouths for fear of any accident. But Klein, who turned his head, looked relaxed.

    When you are awakened in the state of "soul separation", at most the soul returns to the body. What serious consequences?

    Klein wanted to scare Abbott and them simply because they were noisy

    "Sure enough."

    Astoria''s soul was out of body, and Klein soon found the difference in her soul.

    First, the quality of Astoria''s soul is very high. If the soul value of ordinary people is a NAT, then Astoria''s soul is a big bag of Garonne!

    Second, Klein found a mark on the soul of Astoria

    The mark of the demon contract.

    "It''s a very old contract. Look at this pattern. Camels, travelers and crown inlaid with precious stones... Oh, is it baimeng, one of the" four Supreme pillars "

    The devil abides by the principle of "surprise when calling his name". As long as he knows his real name, it is not so difficult to deal with.

    Therefore, even if Klein knew that he had to face the "supreme four pillars" of the seventy-two demon gods, he didn''t feel nervous.

    The master of the seventy-two pillar demon God and the devil king "lazy belier" he called.

    A little bymon?

    It''s just a little fun.

 Chapter 100

    Astoria had a dream. It was a long, long dream.

    She didn''t remember the specific content, but she could vaguely see the fire and hear a hoarse whisper.

    In a trance, it seems that a faceless man riding a single humped camel is waving to her

    It''s weird!

    "Wake up, Astoria, wake up."

    Seeing the painful expression on the little girl''s face, Klein gently pushed the little shoulder and quietly put a trace of magic in his voice.

    Because of the soul mark, it is easy to be invaded by demons in such an unprepared situation.

    However, with his personal care, baimeng will not be given any chance.

    Before the demon God established a real connection with the little girl, Klein resolutely stopped the "soul separation" ceremony and awakened Astoria.

    "Well, what''s the matter? Is it dawn?"

    At the call, Astoria''s soul returned to the flesh.

    A few seconds later, she slowly opened her eyes, but her consciousness was still a little confused.

    "Hoo ~"

    The Gringos were relieved to see that Astoria was all right, Alberto Dean hank also put a heart back in his stomach.

    "Yes, it''s dawn. You can get up."

    Klein felt much better when he found out where Astoria''s curse came from.

    With a joke, he turned and said to Alberto Dean Hank and others blinked.

    "Daphne, stay here with your sister."

    After receiving the signal, the Greengrass couple gave Daphne an order, and then hurriedly followed Klein out of the diagnostic room.

    In the corridor of "potion and plant injury Department", three adults slightly bent down and looked at the red robed boy eagerly, as if they wanted to get some affirmative words from him.

    "I''ve learned about Astoria..."

    Klein had no intention of selling off, and spoke slowly.

    "The body is very healthy and all indicators are in the normal range, that is, the soul state is not very stable and needs patient conditioning.

    I intend to use magic drugs and herbs to make Astoria''s condition better first, and then carry out the next step of treatment. "

    Klein is not going to reveal anything about the devil''s mark.

    Moreover, even if he really said everything about baimeng, the Gringos would not necessarily believe such a strange thing.

    The reason is very simple. The once ancient magic family has declined

    The ancient gringrass family had a contract deal with the devil, but as time went by, Mr. gringrass''s generation had forgotten all about it.

    Unfortunately, a little girl with high soul quality appeared in the grimgrass family, which aroused the covet of the devil and made the contract reappear in the form of "blood curse".

    Klein felt it was better to hide it for the time being.

    This is good for Astoria and the gringrass family.

    "Dr. Greenwald, are you really sure..."

    The reply that Mr. and Mrs. Greengrass had heard before was nothing more than "powerless" and "ask for advice".

    Now, the young man directly said the treatment plan, and Mr. and Mrs. Greengrass couldn''t help being overjoyed.

    But at the same time, they had a feeling of disbelief.

    "Little Klein, are you sure you can!"

    Face up, Alberto Dean hank is nervous, too.

    He knew that if Klein could not solve the "blood curse" on Astoria, the effect of everything he had done before would be greatly halved.

    People will realize that the "son of magic" is not omnipotent.

    At that time, the hidden hostility will gather again, and Klein''s situation will become extremely difficult.

    "Of course, Astoria, leave it to me."

    What''s so hard about dealing with demons?

    Klein looked confident.

    Seeing that his answer was so affirmative, he wanted to persuade abeldo of Klein again Dean hank couldn''t say anything else, so he had to shake his head reluctantly.

    "Thank you. Thank you so much!" "No matter how much money, only can Astoria get rid of the" blood curse ", no matter how much money we pay!"

    Mr. and Mrs. Greengrass were very excited. If Klein hadn''t been too famous, they both wanted to hold the boy around.

    "That''s what I should do."

    The success of the magic summit has brought Klein a lot of fame. Working at St. Mungo''s magic injury hospital is to turn these reputations into real reputations.

    Now, he wants to put a shining halo outside his reputation - a halo that no one can ignore!

    "Well, today we can have Astoria''s first treatment.

    In the future, you will bring her to me every Monday, Wednesday and Friday. I will specially prepare magic drugs and herbs for her. "

    In the eyes of the couple, Klein spoke solemnly.

    To be honest, he feels like a liar selling all kinds of secret medicines in the streets and alleys.

    No, he''s more advanced than a liar. At least his medicine is real

    Although the symptoms are not the root cause, it can at least make the little girl healthy.

    "Well, well, I''ll trouble you, Dr. Greenwald."

    Hearing this, Mr. and Mrs. Greengrass quickly nodded their thanks.

    Early treatment and early recovery.

    Their two greatest wishes are to see a healthy daughter, for which they can pay all the price.

    "Dean, would you like to take a look at my recent progress?"

    Boiling magic potions is not taboo. I''m not afraid of others watching. Klein asked, smiling at Abbott.

    "Professor Snape is very satisfied with your pharmaceutical level. What can I see? Don''t worry, I believe you."

    Alberto Hank refused Klein''s invitation, as if he had deliberately told the Gringos, unconsciously raised his tone and said the word "Professor Snape" very seriously.

    "Oh."

    Knowing that the old yard was caring for him, Klein smiled with gratitude in his eyes.

    Sure enough, I heard Alberto Hank''s endorsement made Mr. and Mrs. Greengrass smile brightly. They thought it was right to come to St. Mungo''s magic injury hospital to find Klein today!

    After saying hello, Klein turned and walked into the diagnostic room, which contained a complete set of crucibles and herbs.

    Abbott and Mr. and Mrs. Greengrass didn''t go in. They were just chatting in the corridor.

    The topic they talked about was always around Klein. After all, they talked about the strange "magic" Klein had just performed.

    "Merlin, I''ve never seen such magic."

    If Klein''s abilities were not too amazing, Mr. and Mrs. Greengrass would not have so much confidence in him.

    "I haven''t seen it... Maybe Dumbledore taught it. After all, he is Klein''s principal."

    Alberto Hank thought about it and didn''t get the answer. Finally, he had to spread his hand.

    At this time, Dumbledore, who was far away in Hogwarts castle, suddenly sneezed

 Chapter 101

    "Sneeze!"

    When his crooked nose itched, Dumbledore sneezed greatly.

    "Merlin bless you."

    Sitting on the sofa, Professor McGonagall, who wrote the documents meticulously, kept the quill in his hand and said a faint sentence.

    Professor flavy, who was with her, did not even lift his head, as if he had not heard.

    "It''s so cold, Mileva. You should care more about me, an old man."

    Rubbing his nose, Dumbledore whispered a complaint and looked at the thick documents again.

    The new semester will begin in more than two weeks.

    As the headmaster of Hogwarts, he has a lot of work to do

    "Alas ~"

    With a slight sigh, Dumbledore now has a headache.

    Gidrow Lockhart''s resignation invalidated many established teaching plans.

    From arranging classes to reselecting textbooks for students of all grades, all of them are laborious work!

    The old man is a little depressed.

    Why didn''t he see gidrow in the first place What about the nature of Lockhart''s ignorance?

    If I had known this, Snape should be allowed to teach "defense against the dark arts" temporarily.

    At least, there won''t be so much trouble.

    "Severus should be happy now."

    Thinking of Snape, Dumbledore took a sip of the honey tea at hand.

    After the magic summit, Snape wore a penetrating smile every time they met.

    This was an unimaginable picture before.

    After Klein appeared, Severus Snape had changed a lot and Dumbledore saw it.

    At least, Severus''s hair would never have been so smooth and supple before

    Swear to God, last time he smelled a faint aroma in each other''s hair!

    "Headmaster!"

    Professor McGonagall looked up and found her beloved Mr. Dumbledore distracted again.

    It made her very angry.

    In the eyes of outsiders, albus Dumbledore is "the greatest White Wizard" and a respected caster.

    But everyone who really knows him knows that this man is an old urchin at all.

    "Cough, Mileva, I wonder who should be the professor of defense against the dark arts after gidrow lohat resigned.

    Do you have any good candidates? "

    Dumbledore was embarrassed when he was caught fishing.

    With a light cough, the old man put on a serious look and deliberately stiffened his face.

    "This..."

    After hearing this, Professor McGonagall dared not talk easily.

    Dumbledore is talking about business, which is also the most difficult problem for the school to solve. Such a decision, she a "deformation" professor should not easily express her opinion.

    "As long as it''s not Snape."

    Professor McGonagall fell into silence. Suddenly, Professor flavy spoke.

    Professor McGonagall and Dumbledore were stunned and looked at flavy.

    "Of course, I don''t have any special views on Professor Snape. It''s just that he''s really not suitable for any course other than magic medicine."

    Flavie put down his quill and shrugged.

    He felt his words were very polite.

    It has nothing to do with knowledge. To be honest, he doesn''t think Snape is suitable to be a professor at all

    "Hehe, if you let Severus hear this, he will be angry."

    Dumbledore smiled and agreed.

    Snape, the professor of defense against the dark arts, is really inappropriate.

    However, the position of Professor of "defense against the dark arts" seems to have been cursed. Many people are reluctant to take over who will have an accident.

    Does he have any choice but Snape?

    "Just give Klein a few more years. He can hold the position well."

    In Dumbledore''s heart, there is a person who chooses to be perfect.

    That''s Klein.

    He prefers to leave this position to Klein than Snape.

    Black magic, but someone is best at

    "Wait a minute, how can I forget him?"

    No matter how much you like Klein, you can''t catch a duck on the shelf and let a child hold the position of professor.

    After thinking silently for a long time, Dumbledore suddenly thought of a suitable candidate and photographed his forehead.

    "What do you think of arasto?"

    "Which alastor?"

    Professor McGonagall and Professor flavy are a little confused.

    "Alastor moody."

    Dumbledore folded his hands and smiled.

    "Moody? That moody!"

    "Headmaster, what you said should not be" crazy eye! "

    Professor McGonagall and Professor flavy were startled and changed color slightly.

    "Moody''s is an experienced Auror, and now retired at home, we can give him a very good salary."

    Dumbledore was in a good mood.

    If it''s alastor Moody''s words, even Snape should have nothing to say.

    "Headmaster, alasto is retired at home, but he is also crazy."

    Moody''s used to be an excellent Auror, fighting on the front line with the "Death Eaters", there is no doubt.

    But it is also true that he got paranoia after retirement.

    Professor McGonagall is really worried that if "crazy eye" really comes to school, he will do something bad.

    "Alastor is trustworthy, I can guarantee."

    Moody was Dumbledore''s most reliable comrade in arms. No one knows his old man better than Dumbledore.

    Crazy?

    Just a little problem.

    It is said that when you are old, you will have such and such eccentricities ~

    In some people''s eyes, isn''t he also a crazy old man?

    So Dumbledore didn''t care about Professor McGonagall''s concerns.

    What he considered was whether Moody''s would be moved by Hogwarts to leave his retirement and go to teaching.

    "I''ve decided that the new professor of" defense against the dark arts "is moody."

    It''s no use thinking so much. Dumbledore decided immediately.

    In order to show his sincerity, he did not write at all and said a word directly to Professor McGonagall and Professor flavy.

    "You''re busy here. I''ll be right back."

    Language falls, "moving shape and changing shadow".

    Dumbledore just disappeared!

    "This..."

    Professor McGonagall and Professor flavy looked at each other, and the more they thought about it, the more they felt wrong.

    How do you feel

    Did principal Dumbledore deliberately escape from work in such a hurry?

    "No, no, no, principal Dumbledore is not like that."

    It''s like talking to yourself and Professor McGonagall. Professor flavy shook his head mechanically.

    "But headmaster Dumbledore left by" changing shape and shadow ". He Is it necessary to be in such a hurry? "

    Professor McGonagall has a black line on his head.

    There is a forbidden magic array in Hogwarts, which does not allow "shape shifting and shadow changing", but the principal Dumbledore is an exception.

    But Dumbledore was not very willing to use his privilege.

    At least, it''s definitely not as happy as it was just now.

    After hearing this, Professor flavy fell into silence and his hand holding the quill trembled involuntarily.

    Headmaster, how can you do this!

 Chapter 102

    After drinking bat blood, the body began to warm up.

    Voldemort wiped the corners of his mouth and lay comfortably on the ground.

    It''s still balgolia. There''s no Ministry of magic, and there''s no damn Soren.

    This black forest is his warmest "home".

    Werewolves, vampires, demons

    The power of those dark creatures can always make Voldemort grow himself.

    He is no longer a thin dwarf as he was in London.

    Now Voldemort has become an indomitable one meter four strong man!

    Look at this arm, look at this leg.

    How strong ~

    "Another hundred copies of the blood of magical creatures, I will have the power to launch the rebirth ceremony.

    Soren, the Ministry of magic, they''ll all die! "

    What supports Voldemort''s life now is the obsession of revenge.

    The Ministry of magic robbed him of his ring. Sauron dove occupied the magpie''s nest and occupied the position of the Lord of darkness.

    They are sworn enemies!

    In contrast, the third target, Harry Porter doesn''t seem to have much in common. It belongs to a small ant that can be easily crushed to death. You don''t have to take it to heart.

    While thinking about his divine revenge, he digested the blood food just now. Suddenly, a dull step came from Voldemort''s ear.

    "Wow."

    When the leaves shook, Voldemort gripped the wand and got up from the ground with a tumbling. Looking at that movement, he was as vigorous as a monkey. He didn''t see the weakness of taking a step like before and coughing three mouthfuls of blood.

    "Squeak?"

    Seeing Voldemort''s quick reaction, the suddenly attacked magical creatures were stunned, and their huge head gave a strange roar.

    "There are ninety-nine left."

    Licking his lips, Voldemort showed a greedy and cruel smile.

    ......

    It''s late at night.

    There was silence in Malfoy Manor.

    In the dark study, candles carved with patterns burned quietly, making a sound of "stabbing".

    Lucius in his silk pajamas Malfoy sat in his chair without expression, looking at the flickering flame.

    An hour ago, his left arm suddenly hurt

    Although only for a moment, Lucius Malfoy was sure it wasn''t an illusion.

    "Is he... Coming back..."

    Whispered to himself, Lucius Malfoy''s eyes were a little confused.

    He was afraid of the Dark Lord.

    Because he is a traitor.

    After the fall of the Dark Lord, relying on his own words and means, he successfully got rid of the relationship with the "Death Eaters".

    But you can''t hide it from others, you can''t hide it from yourself, and you can''t hide it from the Dark Lord.

    If the person who can''t mention his name really makes a comeback, he can''t imagine what he will end up with.

    "Heart and bone"?

    Well, that''s probably the best case.

    Lucius. Malfoy felt that the Dark Lord would not spare his magic and give him and his family a "Avada''s life".

    "No, I will never let this happen."

    Some bad memories flashed through my mind, Lucius Malfoy stood up pale and unconsciously clenched his fist.

    He has a wife and he has children.

    He can''t lose all this!

    "I have to get rid of the Dark Lord. I can''t let him settle with me.

    I need it....... I need someone strong enough to protect me and the Malfoy family. "

    As the head of the Malfoy family, Lucius Malfoy is very active.

    He made up his mind. He thought in his chair for more than ten minutes, then stood up and searched the bookshelf for a long time. Finally, he pulled out an old looking note in the hidden box.

    "The only thing I can take refuge in is probably Sauron, the recently rising" demon king. "

    Soren the devil.

    It''s what the outside world calls the black wizard.

    Of course, black wizards prefer to call their boss "Lord".

    As Mr. Malfoy, who is famous in the British magic world, he naturally knows everything about the recent events.

    That''s the cruel character of the arson ministry alone!

    If you can get his protection, even if Voldemort really makes a comeback, Lucius Malfoy doesn''t have to be so afraid.

    But defection is a technical job. If you go empty handed, people won''t pay attention to you.

    My family knows that the Malfoy family looks bright. In fact, they have been eating their old money for a long time. They have no ability to raise any treasures at all.

    Now the only thing he can do without pain is this thing

    "Tom Riddle''s diary".

    When he was most favored by the Dark Lord, Lucius Malfoy is responsible for keeping the "treasure".

    As a gift for the new boss, should it be ok?

    "No, it''s still a little unsafe."

    I opened the blank diary and looked at it, Lucius Malfoy''s expression was uncertain.

    He knew that the diary was a magical object, but he had never studied it carefully. Now, if something goes wrong, don''t you want to be self defeating?

    "Add another 30000 gallons!"

    Think about it, Lucius Malfoy gritted his teeth and decided to take out another huge sum of money.

    Money is important, but life is more important.

    "Dobby, you guy, where are you?"

    Clap your hands, Lucius Malfoy began to call out his house elves - their house was big enough to make no noise to others, and there was no need to worry.

    "Yes, master, I''m here."

    When summoned, the little monster with big eyes, bald and wearing pillowcases appeared out of thin air. He knelt on one knee and didn''t even dare to lift his head.

    "Dobby, tomorrow I''m going to get up early and go to gulingge to make a separate breakfast for me. You know my taste."

    Lucius. Malfoy was very rude. He sat back in his chair. His slippers were only a few centimeters away from Dobby''s face.

    "Of course, master, dobby will have everything ready for you."

    Dobby still didn''t look up, and his tone was extremely humble.

    "That''s it. Get out."

    Finish your orders, Lucius Malfoy snorted coldly and wanted the house elf to leave.

    But when he spoke, he seemed to suddenly think of something and spoke again.

    "By the way, did the young master receive a letter from Hogwarts today?"

    "Yes, master Draco''s letter arrived early this morning."

    Dobby nodded honestly.

    "Well, I don''t have to prepare breakfast for me alone tomorrow. I''ll have dinner with my wife and young master. Get my cloak, brooch and my wife''s umbrella ready. I''ll take my wife and young master out tomorrow."

    Defection can''t be too obvious, Lucius As soon as Malfoy''s eyes turned, he decided to enter the "diagonal lane" from his head by purchasing what his son needed.

    In this way, we can connect Sauron''s line unconsciously

    "Fortunately, I have some friendship with Karak Kutas bock."

    Touch your smooth chin, Lucius Malfoy was very happy.

    I really don''t know when I can use contacts.

 Chapter 103

    "Necessary textbooks for sophomores: standard course of magic spell (Level 2), discussion on methods to deal with female goblins, magic medicine and magic medicine (intermediate), wonderful metamorphosis - I turned the table into a cow, break with female ghosts, complete collection of herbs (231st Revision)."

    Glancing at the books on the list, Mrs. Weasley breathed a sigh of relief.

    In addition to break with the female ghost, the prices of other textbooks are still within an acceptable range.

    This is the difficulty of raising too many children. We should be careful in everything.

    Especially Ginny - she is a new student this year and needs more things.

    And she''s a girl. She''s unlikely to use the old things her brother used.

    "Mom, what are we going to buy next?"

    Ginny Weasley, the youngest daughter of the Weasley family, looked very happy.

    She wanted to go to Hogwarts for a long time!

    Flying ghosts, moving stairs, Quidditch

    These are more interesting than the goblins in the small garden.

    "Gee, why didn''t I get such good treatment last year."

    Seeing Ginny''s mother who was entangled but didn''t show an impatient expression, Ron whispered, feeling a little unbalanced.

    He felt that he should be the most unpopular child in the whole Weasley family. Even Harry was more liked by his mother than his pure "Weasley".

    "Let''s pick a wand, honey. Dad has a lot of bonus this year. I can buy you a new wand."

    The youngest daughter is always favored, and Ron''s feeling is not wrong.

    Mrs. Weasley smiled lovingly, holding a lot of things and Ginny, walked to the location of the Ollivander wand store.

    But before they went in, they were stopped by a clerk in white uniform.

    "Young lady, do you want to buy a magic wand?"

    The opening was a compliment, and Mrs. Weasley was elated.

    "Yes, but we''re going to..."

    Looking up at the sign, Mrs. Weasley saw that the shop was also a shop for making magic wands.

    However, the wands of the Weasley family for generations were bought from the "Ollivander wand store", so she had to decline the overly enthusiastic clerk without thinking about it.

    "Ollivander?

    Of course, Ollivander is a master of wand making and an elder we need to learn, which we know. "

    He bowed humbly to the sign of "Ollivander''s wand shop". The clerk smiled professionally and raised a finger.

    "But our" ole wand store "is also making progress. Look at our products."

    Magically, he took out a long box wrapped in soft cloth from his robe pocket, and the clerk began to show the masterpieces of his shop to Weasley''s mother and daughter.

    "Birch, snake nerve, ten inches.

    Look at it. Its shape is simple and there is no messy decoration. It is a good magic wand suitable for casting spells.

    And... "

    At this point, the clerk blinked mysteriously.

    "It only needs four garonnes ~"

    "Four galleons?!"

    Mrs. Weasley was stunned and her eyes lit up.

    "Yes, it only needs four garonnes, and this wand is a medium-priced commodity in our store, and it''s cheaper

    Hehe, I''m not afraid of your jokes, madam. Our craftsmen are not famous. They can''t compare with master Ollivander, but the quality is absolutely excellent.

    Moreover, it is a one-time purchase with a three-year warranty. Now there are big rewards for the new semester in the store, two for one, and a complete set of maintenance services.

    If you apply for a card in our store, you can enjoy a 15% discount. Of course, I suggest you add a few gold coins and promote to the supreme gold card, so that you can enjoy a 50% discount forever. "

    Black wizards are good at talking and doing business.

    After a while, Mrs. Weasley and Ginny were fooled out of the north. Obediently and the salesman walked into the "ole wand store".

    Old Mr. Ollivander, standing at the door of his shop, sighed silently.

    I can''t live this day

    "Harry, do you think diagonal lane is a little different?"

    Ron and Harry watched Mrs. Weasley change from indifference to elation, and felt that their three views had been greatly impacted.

    Why didn''t they find the shop in Diagon Alley so philistine before?

    "Forget it, it has nothing to do with us."

    At a glance, they shrugged and continued to buy what they needed for the new semester.

    But after a while, they saw a person they didn''t want to see

    Draco Malfoy.

    "Oh, isn''t this Harry Potter and his poor brother?"

    Draco was still in a superior manner. He tilted his chin and combed his hair meticulously.

    "Go away, Draco." "You''re in the way."

    He didn''t like Draco very much. Harry and Ron didn''t have a smile on their faces.

    Their eyes were cold, staring at Malfoy like an idiot.

    "Ha ha."

    Young master Malfoy smiled and looked very ungrateful.

    Although Klein always told him not to get into trouble and focus on improving himself, he saw Harry Porter, he just can''t control it. He wants to come forward and provoke two words

    "Hey, Draco, are you alone?"

    Seeing Draco''s smile, Ron was angry.

    But on second thought, a sinister smile flashed across his face.

    "Hum, it''s none of your business!"

    Hearing the question, Draco was slightly stunned and suddenly realized his situation.

    Yes, without Klein, not even Crabbe and Goyle, he seems a little dangerous alone

    "How dare a man be so arrogant? Harry, hit him!"

    As a child used to fighting with his brother, Ron''s fighting skills are several times higher than his magic level. Moreover, there are two of them and Draco is only one.

    Just ask, how did you lose today?

    "I warn you, my parents are here. You won''t let you go!"

    Although the young master Malfoy, with his delicate body and expensive meat, shouted fiercely, he could not be Ron with thick hands and feet Weasley''s opponent. In a hurry, he had to carry out his parents in an attempt to frighten each other.

    "Stop talking!"

    Although Ron usually has many problems, he is really "reckless".

    He had been unhappy with Draco for a long time, and the last step was a punch.

    A punch in the face!

    "Help!"

    Draco vowed that he would never treat Harry without help Potter and his poor brother provoked.

    With a scream, he turned and ran, and Ron''s fist fell.

    "Help! Someone is going to kill me!"

    There was a wind at the feet of little master Malfoy.

    Running and screaming caused a lot of commotion in the street.

 Chapter 104

    After this, Draco Malfoy was deeply aware of how weak a wizard who could not use a magic wand was.

    Moreover, he will always remember that when there is no helper around, it''s best not to provoke the muscle filled "Gryffindor"

    "Help, someone is going to kill me!"

    He threw off his stride and ran all the way. Before he ran a few meters, Draco began to breathe.

    But he dared not stop.

    Because he knows that once he slows down, he must be a dirty fist waiting for him.

    How can the noble master Malfoy be beaten by the poor Weasley?

    He can''t afford to lose this man!

    But the young master didn''t think it would be humiliating to be chased and beaten like this

    "Whoa, what are you doing, children?

    Stop, this is not a place to play. "

    The conflict between Malfoy and Ron made a lot of noise, and many people looked here.

    But when they saw that it was just children fighting, they took back their attention and went back to their busy lives.

    Only a kind-looking middle-aged man stopped Draco and Ron running wildly, stood between them and said with a smile.

    "It''s none of your business."

    Ron''s face flushed. He didn''t know whether it was because of excitement or excessive exercise.

    With a small face, he stared at Draco as if he wanted to eat him.

    "All the commotion in this street is none of my business, little friend."

    The middle-aged man was still not angry and always smiled. Rubbing Ron''s messy red hair, he showed the armband on his arm.

    "I''m the Sheriff of this street."

    "Sheriff?"

    Ron was stunned.

    This is not the first time he has come to this street. He didn''t know any Sheriff before.

    "Ron, Ron, don''t bother Malfoy

    Well, sir, what''s the matter? "

    Ron was wondering when Harry hurried up. Seeing his friend in the hands of a stranger, he was subconsciously nervous and his tone was a lot more clever.

    "Nothing, children, this is not where you play.

    Next time, I''ll be angry. "

    The sheriff was like an uncle next door, revealing kindness from the inside to the outside.

    Seeing Ron and Harry being trained, Draco suddenly had the confidence to hide behind the sheriff and secretly made a face at them.

    "And you, little friend, you can''t shout and shout in this street. It''s bad if you get into trouble."

    Draco''s funny expression was still on his face. Who thought, the sheriff suddenly turned around and said in earnest.

    With a stiff expression, Draco turned his head red and snorted coldly.

    "I want you to take care of it!"

    "Ha ha."

    The sheriff smiled, squatted down and looked at Draco.

    "Everything in this street belongs to our sheriff, including the children you."

    "Hum, I''m from Malfoy family. Don''t scare me!"

    Not wanting to lose face in front of Ron and Harry, Draco''s pettiness rose again.

    He raised his chin like a little adult. It seemed that he didn''t pay any attention to the people in front of him.

    "Malfoy family? Ah," twenty-eight pure blood family ", I remember.

    But children, let me tell you, even the ancient pure blood family can''t provoke.

    This street is Lord Sauron''s property. No one can fool around.

    If you don''t know who Lord Sauron is, go back and ask your parents, who will be happy to tell you. "

    With a faint smile, the sheriff stood up.

    "Anyway, don''t let me see you fooling around in this street. Lord Sauron''s eyes don''t look here all the time.

    If Lord Sauron is unhappy, not only I will be unlucky, but you, even your family, will be unlucky... "

    The tone was getting lower and lower, and a trace of gloom flashed in the eyes of the sheriff.

    Although it was only a moment, the child''s feeling was extremely sharp.

    Draco and Ron had never felt this pure hostility from the heart. The cold sweat soaked their backs in an instant!

    "Hehe, I wish you a happy day."

    When the goal was achieved, the sheriff left as if nothing had happened.

    Only three children were left in place.

    "Hoo ~ he''s gone."

    Finally, it was Harry who recovered first and breathed a long breath of turbid Qi.

    The guy who calls himself a sheriff and always smiles is really terrible. In contrast, even his uncle and aunt who always beat and scold him and sneer at him are lovely.

    "Well..."

    Ron patted himself on the chest when he heard Harry''s words.

    He bet that guy must be a criminal. He must have killed someone!

    "You... If it weren''t for you... I would remember what happened today!"

    Fear, shame.

    Draco''s body trembled slightly.

    Unable to find trouble with the sheriff, he had to put the account on Ron and Harry.

    Originally, he didn''t like the two guys. With such a thing, the beam between the two sides became bigger.

    "Whatever you want."

    Harry shrugged indifferently.

    "If you don''t want to be beaten, you''d better leave quickly."

    Ron lit his fist.

    "Hum, we''ll see!"

    Leaving a cruel word, Draco left angrily.

    At Hogwarts, although Klein did not like to participate in these things, his little Slytherin partners were hostile to Gryffindor.

    With the help of Crabbe and Goyle, Ron Weasley and Harry Potter are not enough!

    At the same time, at the gate of Guling Pavilion.

    "Lucius, do you really want to do this?"

    Narcissa Malfoy looked at the suitcase in his husband''s hand with great pain, and his eyes were full of reluctance.

    Thirty thousand gallons.

    It''s not a decimal for a rich family like them!

    "This is a necessary investment, Narcissa, trust me."

    Lucius. Malfoy nodded faintly.

    Although his face was not obvious, his heart was very painful.

    Originally, there was no other income at home. I have been eating my old money for a long time.

    Now I have to take out a huge sum of 30000 gallon

    The landlords have no surplus food!

    However, as he said, this is a necessary investment.

    As long as we can get on the ship of Sauron and save our lives, no matter how many galleons we have, it''s worth it.

    "Alas ~"

    Listen to your husband, Narcissa Malfoy sighed silently.

    Now I just want karaktacus Bock can recommend them for old love.

    Otherwise, in their capacity, it''s too difficult to see Sauron, the "devil" who can play in the hands of the Ministry of magic.

    "Don''t worry, Narcissa. It''ll be all right, I promise."

    Put his arms around his wife''s thin shoulders, Lucius Malfoy held the suitcase handle tightly and his lips closed tightly.

    "It''ll be all right, I promise."

 Chapter 105

    Human feelings are light and heavy.

    Get your money at gringott, Lucius Malfoy and Narcissa Malfoy went to the newly built "Paradise Street" and spent a lot of time to see Karak, the lucky guy who got on the Sauron ship.

    "Lucius, long time no see."

    Karak, who was extremely humble in front of Sauron, looked extremely proud in front of Lucius.

    I saw him sitting behind his desk and politely greeted him with a faint expression.

    Lucius. Malfoy pulled the corners of his mouth.

    Yes, kalakkutas Bock is no longer the owner of the "overturned alley" black magic store.

    Now karaktacus Bock is one of the two main deputies of the Dark Wizard forces under Soren.

    Power is boundless!

    Lucius. Malfoy, not enough to make him smile.

    "Mr. bock."

    Just ignore Karak''s attitude, Lucius Malfoy and his wife looked very modest. The two handed the prepared gifts first, and then whispered.

    "We''d like to ask you a favor."

    "Oh?"

    Glancing at the exquisite tea set given by the couple, Karak was silent for a second with a smile in his eyes.

    "Then sit down and say."

    "Hoo ~"

    Malfoy and his wife breathed a long breath of turbidity in their hearts, and finally relaxed a little.

    This tea set is a carefully selected gift for them. Even if it is not as valuable as the 30000 gallons given to Sauron.

    Hell is better than a kid.

    Karaktacus Bock, it''s Soren''s kid.

    We must feed him first before we can see the Lord

    "Lucius, what can I do for you?

    Come on, if I can do it, I can consider it. "

    Unlike avery''s style of taking money and not doing anything, Karak considers himself a fastidious person.

    Take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others. Lord Sauron is behind him. He has to sell some thin noodles everywhere. It''s difficult for him to deal with general troubles.

    "I want to see Lord Sauron."

    Without being wordy, Lucius said his intention clearly, and his tone was very careful.

    Although Soren is strong, he can''t see the light after all. If Karak thinks he has another intention, it will be troublesome.

    "Oh, so."

    Unexpectedly, Karak was not surprised.

    The one who wanted to connect with Lord Sauron through him was not a shield shaped badge, but a ferocious skull on the front. The skull is wrapped with blooming roses in its eye sockets and mouth, and a mysterious pattern is engraved on its forehead - composed of triangle, circle and a straight vertical line, just like an open eye.

    "Long live the Lord" in your heart, and you will meet the people you want to see.

    Remember, be humble. "

    After telling the couple how to use the "door key", Karak took a step back.

    Lucius and Narcissa clenched the rose skeleton badge and looked at each other nervously.

    A second later, they disappeared from the office.

    "Well, good luck."

    With a smile, Karak sat back at his desk.

    He didn''t know if he could see the couple again.

    After all

    Lord Sauron''s mind has always been hard to guess.

 Chapter 106

    The vertigo caused by transfer magic has not completely subsided, but in a second, the Malfoys came to a completely strange place.

    Here is a big hall, deep and dark.

    There were no lights and candles around, only the stars on the top of the head were shining faintly.

    At the front of the main hall is a skeleton throne as white as jade.

    On the throne, there are crimson blood like roses, which are flirtatious and strange.

    The two rows of guards who could not see their faces bowed their heads and stood under their seats, silently guarding the throne, as if they had not heard of the arrival of Malfoy and his wife. In this dead environment where the beating of their hearts can be clearly heard, they are like puppets, without any breath belonging to living people.

    Malfoy and his wife unconsciously took each other''s hand.

    They felt that this was not so much Soren''s Secret Palace as the tomb of a Pharaoh!

    "Lucius Malfoy, Narcissa Malfoy, hello."

    Suddenly, a strange voice came from their ears.

    "Buzz."

    The stars gathered and projected a figure - a young man with black hair with a smile on his mouth.

    Crimson shirt, elegant black suit, clean leather shoes that can be used as a mirror.

    He didn''t speak, but he didn''t feel gentle. Instead, he exuded a powerful aura of evil intention from the inside to the outside.

    Malfoy and his wife immediately breathed and had no time to think more. They quickly bowed their heads and said hello.

    "First meeting, Lord Sauron!"

    There can be no mistake. This man must be Soren the devil.

    "Oh, don''t be so polite."

    With a smile, he walked up to the highest throne and sat down safely.

    Seeing that the couple were still bowing their heads and dared not look at him, he blinked and whispered.

    "Step back."

    The guard under the skeleton throne turned into a burst of black smoke and disappeared.

    But the tension of the Malfoys did not disappear with the disappearance of the guard.

    On the contrary, the fear in their hearts is heavier than just now

    Those dark guards like the dead are not terrible.

    What is terrible is the "demon king" who seems to be no different from ordinary people, but is actually very terrible!

    "Look up."

    Klein had no choice but to command in a strong tone.

    "Yes!"

    I didn''t expect such an attitude to reassure the Malfoys.

    They looked up honestly, but they didn''t dare to look directly at the existence of the skeleton throne, but silently stared at their toes.

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    Klein scratched his eyebrows in the lounge of St. Mungo''s magic and injury hospital, and three black lines appeared on his head.

    Both Karak and Avery were to blame. They spread Soren''s great (evil) deeds everywhere when they had nothing to do. As a result, he was "dressed in yellow robes" and the wind review was greatly persecuted.

    And the palace, the throne.

    What aesthetic.

    Just ask, do normal people use bones as chairs?

    It doesn''t look good!

    Lord Sauron suddenly stopped talking. The Malfoys thought they had provoked each other. Their knees were so soft that they almost didn''t kneel down.

    Fortunately, after a moment of silence, "Sauron" resumed his smiling expression.

    "I know you want to see me. Now I''m here. If you have anything to say, say it."

    "This... This is a great honor for the Malfoy family, Lord Sauron. Please allow me to present my insignificant gift to you."

    Lucius. Malfoy smiled, put down his suitcase and opened it slowly.

    In the suitcase that has performed the "telescopic curse", the golden garonnes are stacked neatly one by one.

    "Thank you, Mr. Malfoy, but I''m not short of money. I appreciate your kindness."

    He is the top master of "alchemy". He wants as much gold as he wants. How could Klein like Lucius Thirty thousand galleons in Malfoy.

    And even if he sold his little partner Draco a face, he wouldn''t accept the money.

    "I know these things are insignificant, but this is a little intention of our Malfoy family. Lord Soren, Lord Soren, please..."

    A cold sweat filled his forehead, Lucius Malfoy said half of what he said, and he couldn''t go on.

    In front of the absolute strong, he has no choice at all. Everything can only obey the wishes of the other party.

    Even if Soren killed him on a whim, he had nothing to do

    "Take it back. I don''t want to say it again."

    Do not want to entangle in this matter, Klein deliberately raised his face, and his tone suddenly cooled down.

    "Yes! Yes, Lord Sauron!"

    When the money was not sent out, Lucius''s heart was not a trace of joy, but a deep powerlessness.

    He hurriedly closed his suitcase. He didn''t know how to continue the topic.

    30000 gallon is a handful of soil in each other''s eyes. Can Voldemort''s diary really attract each other?

    "The name of man, the shadow of tree, the name of" demon king ", I''m afraid I can''t take it off."

    Seeing Lucius and Narcissa trembling and timid, Klein couldn''t help feeling.

    The Malfoys, what arrogant and domineering people, from their son, Draco You can see it in Malfoy.

    But in the face of Soren''s fame, how can the couple be a little proud?

    But

    The only evil act of "Soren" was to set fire to the Ministry of magic, and no one was killed.

    How did such an honest wizard turn into a "demon king" feared by the whole Britain and even the whole Europe step by step?

    Is it the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality?

    Klein felt, oh no, Soren was so wrong.

    The whole world misunderstood him!

    "Lord Sauron, in addition to these, I have a little thing here. I hope you like it."

    I don''t know what Klein feels, Lucius Malfoy took out an old notebook from the inner pocket of his suit in his wife''s worried eyes, and hardened his scalp.

    "Oh?"

    As he opened his eyes, Klein blinked with interest.

    Isn''t this Voldemort''s Horcrux - "Tom Riddle''s diary"?

    I didn''t expect Lucius Malfoy brought it to me, too.

    "Bring it to me."

    Klein smiled and waved to Lucius to present it himself.

    "Oh, yes, yes, yes!"

    The mountain is poor and the water is suspicious. There is no way, and the willows are dark and the flowers are bright.

    Even Lucius Malfoy did not expect that Sauron was so interested in Voldemort''s diary.

    A little stunned, and then endless ecstasy.

    Lucius Malfoy trotted all the way to present the "Diary of Tom Riddle", then respectfully stepped down and looked at the "devil" on the throne of the skeleton with a flattering smile.

    "Well, good."

    After turning two pages, "Sauron" nodded with satisfaction and decided to give the couple a step.

    "I''m very satisfied with your gift. Say, what you want, I can meet your request within my ability."

 Chapter 107

    The Malfoys are gone.

    They got what they wanted.

    And Klein, too, reaped unexpected joy.

    "Hey, hey, hey, hey."

    Like a child with a new toy, Klein smiled brightly.

    Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, he thinks that his bright smile should be more evil

    "I''ve always wondered if the soul fragment would abide by Asimov''s statement if he had his own thoughts."

    While muttering to himself, he opened the blank diary.

    Klein thought for a moment and blinked directly from St. Mungo''s magic and injury hospital to change a feather pen.

    "Hello."

    He wrote in his diary.

    The ink seeped into the paper and soon disappeared. After a while, a piece of writing floated up.

    "Hello."

    "Ha, interesting."

    Klein smiled and deliberately released the restrictions, conveying more magic to the diary.

    "Who are you?"

    He asked knowingly.

    "Tom, you can call me Tom. I''m Tom Riddle."

    Another paragraph of handwriting emerged.

    By absorbing Klein''s magic, the handwriting was a little clearer this time.

    "Then meet me, Tom, just the two of us."

    Knowing the true face of "Tom Riddle''s diary", how could Klein continue to waste time.

    Seeing that the other party had taken the bait, he wrote this paragraph with a smile like a strange uncle who abducted a little girl to see a goldfish.

    There was a silence.

    "Tom Riddle''s diary" seemed to hesitate.

    Although it''s just a fragment of his soul, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have wisdom.

    On the contrary, "Tom Riddle" is smarter than most people.

    Between the lines of Klein''s words, he inexplicably felt a trace of danger

    "Why not?"

    Feeling each other''s hesitation, Klein smiled gently and interrupted the magic transmission.

    Now it''s Tom''s turn Riddell couldn''t help it.

    "Wait, we can talk again!"

    What soul fragments lack is magic nourishment.

    Yes, Tom For Riedel, Klein''s magic is the only oasis in the desert.

    If you never reach it, but you have to leave after reaching it, it feels like life is better than death!

    The light spilled from the diary, Tom Riedel''s phantom gradually condensed in the open hall.

    I have to say that Voldemort was very good when he was young. He was almost able to catch up with Klein

    "Hello, Tom."

    Leaning on the hard skeleton throne, Klein smiled.

    "Well, hello."

    Watching the young man with evil smell, Tom took a step back quietly.

    "Don''t be so far away from me. Come on, let me have a good look at you."

    Looking at Voldemort in his youth, Klein laughed. Holding out his hand, he hooked his finger.

    On the surface of the ring, the flame and magic patterns flicker.

    "This..."

    Tom Riddell rarely gets nervous. Although because of some special circumstances, he retained only Voldemort''s memory when he was young.

    But as a guy from small black to big, he is very sensitive to people who have the same breath as himself.

    He was sure that the man sitting on the skeleton throne was an ambitious man like him.

    No, that man is more terrible!

    Tom Riddle began to tremble slightly.

    He is worried about his fate.

    "Come here and I''ll give you this ring. I never lie."

    When he took off the ring of Voldemort''s pit, a glimmer of expectation flashed in Klein''s eyes.

    One Voldemort is broken. You can change another one ~

    Tom Riedel looks so much better than Voldemort.

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    Tom Riedel was silent, but his eyes were involuntarily staring at the glittering ring.

    Klein''s ring was cursed by him: any unclean existence who sees this ring will raise uncontrollable greed.

    Tom Is riddle an "unclean existence"?

    Of course!

    As a trinity figure of "black residue and deep", tomley Del did a lot of "big things" when he was young.

    Little white face is cruel.

    "Come here and I''ll give it to you."

    The magic item made on a whim was only a decoration in Klein''s hand, but it fell to Tom In Riddle''s hand, it''s a real treasure.

    Although there are some side effects

    Greedy desire impelled Tom Riddle came to Klein, or Soren.

    He stared at the ring in each other''s palm, as if a flame had risen in his heart.

    He wants it!

    This is its baby!

    "Good, here you are."

    Nodding with satisfaction, Klein threw the ring away.

    It is also strange that the ring with entity was destroyed by Tom Riddle, this soul fragment is firmly caught.

    "Hiss!"

    Take a cold breath, Tom Riedel got the ring, but he didn''t show his ecstatic expression. Instead, he threw the ring away like a ghost.

    He looked frightened, as if it was not a ring, but a terrible snake and scorpion!

    "Oh."

    Klein was not surprised.

    Because he knew there was a spell of "soul weakness" on the ring.

    This spell has no effect on Tom Li For soul fragments like del, it''s more toxic than poison.

    "Very unwilling."

    It''s like I didn''t see Tom The ferocious expression on Riddle''s face made Klein smile.

    He went on without waiting for a reply.

    "Sorry, I forgot that you are just a fragment of your soul, not even a complete person."

    Tom Riddle gritted his teeth and said nothing.

    Now he has no strength to fight Klein, but can only bear it silently.

    "Desire, but you can never touch, because you have no real body."

    Feeling each other''s inner anger, Klein took the opportunity to fan the flames and had a good time.

    "Tom Riddle''s diary" is the most special Horcrux made by Voldemort himself.

    His diary is the carrier of his soul fragments, which is different from the Horcruxes with great origins such as the hutch patch gold cup.

    "Tom Riddle" fused with Voldemort''s memory is Voldemort''s "trumpet".

    A "trumpet" with independent thinking ability that can replace the Lord at any time

    Two Voldemorts shoot the "Avada takes his life" spell?

    That scene must be very interesting ~

    "Who are you and what are you going to do?"

    Shake your head and suppress that greedy desire. Tom Riddle looked warily at Klein.

    He knows that the evil guy on the throne is definitely not kind!

    "Me? Hehe, I am..."

    Klein changed a more comfortable position on the skeleton throne.

    "I am the owner of the Deathly Hallows, the Lord of the black wizard, the master of Paradise Street, the eternal shadow, Soren."

    After a pause, he smiled and lit the diary in his hand.

    "Of course, it''s also your master."

 Chapter 108

    "Master?"

    Tom Riedel sneered.

    The rebellious Slytherin descendants will only enslave others. How can they be reduced to recognition?

    But when they met each other''s eyes, the handsome face couldn''t help smiling.

    He realized that the man named Sauron didn''t seem to be joking

    The other party is serious!

    "Well, Mr. Soren, I admit, you are really strong, but I may not be able to talk to you."

    Put on a smile, Tom Riddle''s tone was faint.

    As a remnant of missing body, although he has no power. But as long as the body (Diary) is not destroyed, the other party must have no way to take him.

    He is very confident about this.

    Oh, this diary has been processed by special means, but it is not so easy to destroy

    "Well, I think we hit it off."

    Face Tom Klein''s response to riddle''s "threat" was also very direct.

    He gently snapped his fingers, and a faint blue fierce fire popped out of his fingertips

    "No!"

    See the fire, Tom Riddell panicked.

    "Horcrux" can withstand many magic tests, but it definitely does not include fierce fire.

    If that fierce fire climbs into his diary, he will die!

    "You see, you still don''t want to go back. Am I right?"

    Burning back and forth on the cover of his diary, Klein felt that his smile must be like a villain.

    Tom Riddle''s body trembled slightly, and great fear rose in his heart.

    Who the hell is Soren!

    Can the magic of this level of fierce fire cast spells silently?

    The owner of the Deathly Hallows

    Maybe it''s not boasting.

    "Won''t you come to see your master?"

    See Tom Riddle lowered his head honestly, and Klein was satisfied.

    "You can''t... Make me surrender..."

    The purpose of making "Horcruxes" is to keep the way back, not to be slaves. Tom Although riddle trembled with instinctive fear, he refused to give in.

    A Horcrux is destroyed and can''t really kill him.

    Because he is Tom Riedel, the great Salazar From Slytherin.

    The chosen one!

    "Ha ha, Tom, I like you more and more."

    Looking at each other''s reaction, Klein was not surprised.

    Tom now Riddle is still making decisions based on Voldemort''s ideas.

    Tom Riedel thinks he''s Voldemort.

    But the Voldemort Klein knew was not Tom Riddell.

    There are essential differences between the two.

    He''s going to take Tom When Riedel accepts as a slave, he must first let the other party get rid of Voldemort''s brand and become a real "man"!

    "Hum."

    Tom Riedel hummed coldly and did not continue to speak.

    He is in a dilemma about his present situation.

    "Tom, I know you. I know you better than you think.

    What you pursue is only the mystery of eternal life. I can help you. Really, I know many interesting ways. "

    Step by step, throw out the bait step by step. Klein is quite familiar with such things.

    Sure enough, Tom heard the "mystery of eternal life" Riddell''s expression was not calm.

    This is not only his obsession, but also the reason why he can survive in the state of missing body.

    But Tom After all, riddle remained somewhat rational and did not speak easily.

    After the "ring incident" just now, he was full of distrust of the people in front of him.

    "Don''t believe it?"

    Klein raised his eyebrows and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.

    "Your knowledge is too shallow, Tom. Your understanding of soul and immortality is worse than those apprentices who have just come into contact with mystics.

    You haven''t really seen the world. You are like a poor frog at the bottom of a well.

    You know, there are not only wizards and magic in this world, but also some other people and things. "

    With a wave, the stars change.

    Tom Riedel felt a change in front of him and came to a strange place.

    "Wind! Wind! Wind!"

    Banners block out the sun and war roars.

    The army in strange armor is boundless!

    The emperor in luxurious clothes holds the sword handle and stands in Yuntai.

    The west wind is howling and a black dragon flag is hunting in the wind!

    A letter.

    "Qin"

    "Eight wastelands and six harmonies, I am the only one."

    On the cloud platform, the emperor slowly opened his mouth and looked down.

    Inadvertently make a slight contact with that look, Tom Riedel felt that he was pierced by a sharp sword, and even the soul showed signs of dissipation.

    But fortunately, all this is just a fantasy, so he can maintain the last trace of dignity.

    With a "Shua", the scene changed again.

    The endless military power and the emperor who dominates the world disappeared. Instead, a woman in gorgeous clothes.

    The woman was extremely beautiful, with nine fox tails swaying behind her.

    Although silent, there is endless fire all over the body, as if to burn everything.

    Tom Riedel could not hide, could not avoid, and could only watch himself swallowed up by the fire.

    "No!"

    As he screamed, the beautiful woman and the flames disappeared.

    The scene before him changed again.

    The wolf head guard stood in front of the towering palace with a pure gold machete and shield.

    The golden desert is full of shining gemstones and agates. Even the surging river flows with fresh milk and honey.

    The black haired boy walked out of the palace with a relaxed expression.

    The great sun rises and shines on the eternal kingdom of God.

    Tom Riedel''s breath stagnated and his soul seemed to melt.

    "Click."

    Space is broken like a mirror.

    Tom Riedel left the kingdom of the sun and came to the bottom of the sea.

    There is no light here.

    But it''s not nothing

    Blood red eyes peeped silently on the sea, unspeakable existence, wriggling countless tentacles, like a group of flesh and blood full of wisdom.

    The terrible fish man is singing and dancing and making strange sacrifices.

    Tom Riedel collapsed and gave up thinking completely.

    In front of such existence, he is only a remnant soul, which is too small.

    "The world is wonderful. There are emperors transformed by black dragons, evil foxes that burn the sky and destroy the world, a kingdom of God that will never fall, and ancient gods sleeping on the seabed."

    Just then Klein''s voice rang.

    "What are you, Tom, what are you?

    Salazar Descendants of Slytherin?

    Hehe, do you still think you are the only one chosen by heaven? "

    Tom Riddle''s eyes were dazed and didn''t speak.

    What he saw has defeated his three outlooks and the pride that has supported his survival to this day.

    "The world is big.

    Follow me, I can make you really open your eyes

    All visions disappear, Tom Riddell returned to the hall.

    Sauron on the throne of the skeleton smiled and pondered in his eyes.

    "Be a real man, Tom.

    Follow me, I can give you everything. "

 Chapter 109

    Voldemort is in a panic now.

    In his perception, a "Horcrux" was destroyed.

    "Damn it!"

    Swallowing back the blood that was about to flow, Voldemort scolded hysterically.

    It doesn''t make sense.

    Each of his six "Horcruxes" is well protected. How can there be an accident?

    Unless

    "Lucius Malfoy, damn traitor, I swear to torture you to the destruction of the world!"

    "Crown", "golden cup", "pendant box", "ring", "snake", "diary".

    The most likely accident is the diary, which is kept in Lucius Malfoy, in the hands of that ignorant fool.

    "I can''t wait any longer. I have to go back to England to confirm the safety of other" Horcruxes. "

    The destruction of the diary aroused Voldemort''s great fear.

    Now he has only five souls left!

    Rounded to zero ˇ«

    As a person who lacks a sense of security since childhood, this card is not enough.

    "Go back, I have to go back!"

    Voldemort murmured to himself, with more and more strength in his hands.

    Flashing green, he suddenly changed into a fat black snake, sliding against the turf towards the edge of the black forest in bargelia.

    In the dangerous black forest, a short fat snake can''t attract any attention at all.

    Therefore, Voldemort went all the way smoothly. Even wandering vampires and belligerent demons didn''t bother him.

    But Voldemort thought it was too simple.

    No matter how short a fat snake is, it is also a piece of meat.

    Since it is meat, it will attract the covet of carnivores.

    In the dark, a pair of greedy eyes stared at Voldemort''s changing fat snake and salivated three times.

    Locked by that look, Voldemort suddenly felt numb and shouted in his heart.

    "How can there be chimera in the black forest?"

    ......

    Although I accepted Tom Riddle, but Klein didn''t dare take him out to swagger around.

    Not to mention anything else, it would be a lot of trouble if his beloved old headmaster knew about it.

    So Tom, who had just left the "diary", was placed in the underground of "Paradise Street" to learn complicated mystics and all kinds of messy knowledge.

    When Klein left, the guy was interested in reading the relevant materials of Baqi snake on Shengyang island

    Klein didn''t worry about Tom at all because of the contract and spell Riedel will betray himself.

    Each other''s life and death is only between his thoughts.

    "Well, it''s time to go back to work."

    In front of people, there is a talented and elegant young man. Behind them, there is an evil and crazy underground king.

    Klein felt more and more that he lived like a rotten novel he had not read before.

    What did you say?

    Life is far more nonsense than in the book

    And he has gone farther and farther on the road of bullshit

    With a flash of magic light, Klein returned to the lounge of St. Mungo magic injury hospital.

    Fortunately, he is now the number one therapist in the hospital. Common diseases don''t bother him anymore, so he has enough time to deal with some things.

    He wrote down a few strokes in the "black book", and he stared at the ceiling.

    Time is in a hurry and holidays are fleeting.

    His career as a teacher and student in therapy has also come to an end.

    1992ˇŁ

    The original fate trajectory has been seriously deviated, and what he is familiar with can no longer be used as a reference.

    But the chamber of secrets and the Basilisk were poked open in his first grade, Klein thought.

    This should be a quiet year ~

    "Little Klein, there''s your package."

    He was in a trance when suddenly a nurse on duty came into the lounge with a package in his hand.

    "Oh, thank you, miss cross."

    He thanked the little nurse friendly, and Klein skillfully put on his signature smile.

    "Sit down and have a rest."

    "No, I have to be on duty."

    The little nurse smiled politely and turned away.

    After the nurse on duty left, Klein frowned and looked at the package without signature.

    There are no less than ten kinds of magic blessings on him all the time.

    Now, those ten magic blessings are crazy reminding him

    Danger is approaching!

    "I''d like to see who is so bold."

    Klein was not surprised that he was hostile.

    He even admired the patience of his enemies.

    If it''s him, revenge doesn''t take overnight.

    But in the real sense, the owner of the package was the first to kill him.

    Um.

    A real warrior.

    "Hiss."

    The kraft paper outside the package was torn open, revealing a metal box.

    Klein blinked, his eyes pierced through the iron box, and his face was a little heavy.

    "It''s a face snatcher... Oh, what a good taste."

    "Face snatcher" is a genuine "first-class harmful magical creature", which is famous in the magic world.

    The way this strange insect attacks people is to jump on the victims'' faces and cut off their skins. Then they will as like as two peas on their backs.

    In the absence of "compound decoction", black wizards often disguise themselves with the corpse of "face snatcher".

    "Who could it be?"

    Klein was lost in thought.

    Those who have enemies with him say more and more. Anyone who has prejudice against "greendevo" may be the owner of the package.

    But such a way of doing things is not common.

    Most of the enemies are like Phila Like hope, although he hates his surname, he doesn''t have the heart to hurt children.

    This time, did the black wizard do it?

    Shaking his head gently and suppressing those groundless guesses, Klein decided to take a look with his own "eyes".

    When he opened the box, his momentum changed. The hungry "face grabber" was pressed by an unspeakable magic wave and couldn''t move for half a minute before he even had time to take off.

    Reaching out to pick up the ferocious and terrible monster, Klein''s blue eyes suddenly became dark.

    The fate connection in the dark could not be cut off, and his eyes seemed to cross thousands of miles.

    Finally, he saw a huge apartment building.

    "It''s him!"

    The final result was beyond Klein''s imagination.

    Rao is his wisdom, and the demon will not guess that the first one who really wants to kill him will be gidero Lockhart!

    Gidrow Lockhart.

    The unskilled, fooling gidero Lockhart!

    Klein really felt that he had underestimated each other.

    It was supposed that after the magic summit, gidero''s reputation was ruined Lockhart will disappear forever. I didn''t expect him to give such a hand.

    It is worthy of being a thief who should occupy other people''s achievements. Looking at the honesty, his heart is black!

    "You asked for it."

    Knead the "face snatcher", Klein smiled with a brilliant smile.

    As he said.

    Revenge, he never works overnight.

 Chapter 110

    Lockhart is not a good man.

    It can be seen from his shameless use of the "forgetting curse" to take away the achievements of others.

    But he is by no means a villain.

    Because once the real villain starts, he can never just cast the "forgetting curse".

    Bad and stupid.

    He should have been like this

    Or, before meeting Klein, before losing face at the magic summit and falling into madness. Gidrow Lockhart is such a speculator who is a little clever, a little lucky and dares to do bad things, but dare not do absolutely.

    But now.

    Lohat, who consciously lost everything, had long lost his face full of fake smiles.

    The look in those eyes is no longer narcissistic, but resentful and cruel.

    The stupid husky has successfully become a mentally unstable wolf.

    "Why don''t you come? When do I have to wait?"

    In his apartment, gidrow Lockhart waited frantically for the owl on the sofa.

    It is reasonable to say that if the plan succeeds, it will be published in the Daily Prophet.

    Of course, if the plan succeeds, he will also harvest a fresh dough

    "Hoo ~"

    Spit out the turbid air from your chest, gidrow Lockhart decided not to wait in his house.

    He suddenly wanted to go out and feel the fresh air he had not seen for a long time.

    Just go.

    Gidrow Lockhart grabbed his clean coat and casually put it on his shirt full of oil and dust.

    He didn''t shave, didn''t wash his face, and his hair was in a mess.

    But he didn''t care.

    Because he is so sloppy, no one can recognize him.

    The air at night is not very cold, but it is very humid.

    Gidrow Lockhart regretted coming out in his coat. The moisture made his shirt stick to his body.

    Out of the apartment, he looked back. The building was still brightly lit.

    The place where he lived was an expensive apartment building - although it would make many wizards uncomfortable to be crowded with Muggles, ordinary people without magic were the best neighbors in his mind.

    "Ha ha."

    Gidero smiled.

    Walking in the street, he walked forward without purpose.

    Many people saw him as a homeless tramp and didn''t want to focus on him for even a second.

    He looked at those passers-by in a hurry, those carrying bags and suitcases, each in suits and shoes.

    Just as he likes to collect oldengar''s old flame whisky, the Muggles show their taste with ties and leather shoes.

    There is a kind of unspeakable ridicule and funny.

    Do these things really make sense?

    Gidrow Lockhart thought to himself.

    Since he lost everything at the magic summit, all he can do is keep thinking.

    However, he has no answer, and no one will come out to give him the answer.

    Girod Lockhart had to move on.

    Farther and farther, he gradually moved away from the high-end community and came to the inaccessible old urban area.

    The deserted park under the starry night reveals a sense of dilapidation and desolation everywhere.

    Gidrow Lockhart saw it and didn''t want to go again.

    He thinks he belongs here tonight.

    Found a bench and sat down, gidrow Lockhart was silent, breathing the fresh air in the deserted park.

    Of course, not only the air, but also other things are madly drilling into his nose.

    For example, the smell of garbage, the dust in the air, and the smell of real tramps roasting dead mice

    Seems to have forgotten something?

    Gidrow covered his head vaguely.

    By the way, it seems that he hasn''t had dinner yet!

    Even people who are confused are always pulled back to reality by the most basic physiological needs.

    The famous gidrow Lockhart, I''m hungry after smelling the smell of roast mice!

    Are you going back?

    Or?

    Gidrow A bold idea rose in Lockhart''s mind, an idea he would not have thought before.

    Patting the wand in his trouser pocket, he felt at ease.

    Even if he is a sorcerer who has failed to the extreme, isn''t it easy to catch a few Muggles who have no strength to bind chickens?

    As for whether the Ministry of magic will find him

    That''s not in his consideration at all.

    Since his reputation was ruined, the Ministry of magic has not been able to make a move because of Soren. When the situation is stable, he doesn''t think the Ministry of magic will let him go. The old sesame and rotten millet won''t be hidden for long.

    When he gets the face of the "Klein Greenwald" he thinks about, he will be far away from home.

    The lives of several Muggles should be regarded as additions.

    Get up, gidrow Lockhart sneered at the corners of his mouth.

    He didn''t feel anything wrong with himself.

    The idea of "killing Muggle tramps by magic and taking away their dead mice" seemed to be engraved in his mind and became his instinct.

    An invisible hand tied silk thread to his body.

    From the time he wanted to come out and walk, to taking out his wand and aiming at the innocent Muggle.

    It''s as if someone is controlling everything.

    "Hey, good evening, and then, bye."

    Gidrow Lockhart is ready. He doesn''t think his magic can be resisted only by a few Muggles.

    So when he announced the fate of the tramps with a grim smile, he had imagined what would happen next: the Muggles would be hit by his "forgetting curse" and have a short absence, and in this Kung Fu, his "flame curse" would devour them.

    This is a perfect shot!

    But what happened next was far beyond gidrow''s expectation.

    His magic had not even been shot from the tip of his wand, and the "black tube" under his loose clothes suddenly appeared among the tramps on the opposite side.

    That''s

    Old short shotgun.

    "If I were to kill a man silently, what would you give me, Greenwald?"

    "A silencing pistol, which is the proud weapon of Muggles."

    Guns.

    Sometimes it works better than a wand.

    At least for now, guns are better than wands.

    "Bang!"

    Several old shotguns spewed out dazzling flames and smashed gidero in an instant Lockhart''s body.

    The blurred color in his eyes dissipated, and he recovered his brief Qingming.

    But it''s too late.

    And the blurred color dissipated at the same time, as well as gidero Lockhart''s vitality.

    "Pa."

    The body fell to the ground, gidrow Lockhart looked at the gray sky without God.

    ......

    "When!" "When!" "When!"

    The old clock struck the time very accurately. It struck exactly twelve.

    Klein put down his wand expressionless and turned to look out of the window.

    A lion will not become a real sheep because it has been camouflaged for too long. Any existence that dares to threaten his life must disappear from the world.

    This is the iron rule. Touch and die.

    Gidrow Lockhart picked the wrong opponent.

 Chapter 111

    "Gidrow Lockhart, an internationally renowned magician, a famous writer, a winner of the third order of the Merlin Jazz troupe, an honorary member of the anti dark devils alliance, and a winner of the five times wizard Weekly''s most charming smile award, died early yesterday morning.

    According to the retrospective magic investigation, the Ministry of magic determined that this was an attempted murder, but a bad case of Muggle self-defense killing.

    The assailant gidrow Lockhart''s academic level was questioned at the magic summit two months ago and disappeared for some time.

    It is ironic to say that he once again said goodbye to the magic world in this way.

    The author believes that we should investigate Lockhart''s academic level and the legitimacy of winning honor as soon as possible.

    After all, even if a Merlin III medal winner is tied to his hands and legs, he should not lose to a group of tramps who will only roast rats in the park... "

    Rita from the Daily Prophet Skeeter''s stroke is against gidrow Lockhart was quite rude.

    "It''s scary. Muggles killed wizards."

    In the humble "Snail House", Mrs. Weasley screamed.

    Her eyes were wet and she couldn''t accept gidero for the moment The fact that Lockhart died at the hands of several Muggles.

    Yes, she is a loyal gidero Lockhart fans

    "Molly, those are not ordinary Muggle tramps. They are members of a tramp gang with guns in their hands.

    Gangs, you know, those vicious people who fight for the right to live in the streets are not good people, and guns are "wands" that can kill without magic spells.

    The Ministry was so busy because of this matter that some activists even proposed to pay the Muggle blood debt.

    Tut Tut, Minister fudge is very unhappy these days. It is said that he curses gidero all the time Lockhart, say he''s a clown who deceives the world. "

    Because he works in the Ministry of magic, Mr. Weasley knows something inside.

    To tell the truth, he didn''t dare believe that a wizard with a magic wand in his hand would die in the hands of several Muggles.

    Gidrow Lockhart can subdue banshees and expel ghouls,

    But how can it not be a few Muggles?

    I can only say that the water is very deep~

    "But gidrow Lockhart is such a good man."

    Mrs. Weasley''s voice was a bit of a cry.

    "All the letters I wrote to him, he replied well, and even attached a special signature..."

    Mr. Weasley''s expression was completely frozen.

    With a light cough, he had to change the subject in order to ease his wife''s mood.

    "Lockhart''s death is a pity, Molly, but we still have our own life to live.

    Um Recently, the Ministry has been working overtime. Because I am very familiar with Muggle things, I got an extra overtime pay.

    Didn''t you say last time that you found many new shops in "diagonal lane", which are cheap and good.

    While the children are going to school in a few days, go and buy something for them.

    Percy may need a new coat, George and Fred need two new robes, and RORO can''t always wear his brothers'' shirts. "

    Mr. Weasley smiled.

    He knew that his wife had always preferred her younger daughter.

    The same was true of the last shopping. She bought a lot of things for Ginny, but Ron who went with her got almost nothing.

    "Overtime pay, how much?"

    When she heard of money, Mrs. Weasley''s eyes lit up and she immediately forgot gidrow The sad news that Lockhart has died.

    I''ve been walking around diagonal lane and the new Paradise Street for two times.

    She found that shopping was actually full of fun.

    The same money, through calculation, can achieve the maximum purchasing power.

    What upgrade gold card always enjoys discount, what buy two get one free, what full five gallons, free one gallon

    Various promotion methods have made the "Paradise Street" business district her favorite place after her own home.

    "A considerable income can buy my wife some things she likes"

    Weasley''s smile deepened when he saw his wife''s expression.

    Who would have thought that the Ministry of magic would rely on him because he knew Muggle things.

    "Great."

    Mrs. Weasley was happy and hurried upstairs to dress up.

    She was so excited and bumped like a fat hen.

    Mr. Weasley shook his head helplessly.

    Woman.

    ......

    The holiday was just a few days away, and Klein had to buy things for the beginning of school.

    In addition to the necessary textbooks, he also bought a lot of magic medicine raw materials in his magic medicine head office.

    "Mr. Klein, do I need these things in grade two?"

    Klein didn''t come alone. He was surrounded by the grimgrass sisters.

    Astoria watched Klein carefully pick among the dried lizards and snakes, and couldn''t help a burst of cold.

    The little girl has not been exposed to the knowledge of magic drugs. She just feels that those things are disgusting.

    "Astoria, potions have been in the first grade. And remember, don''t mess with our dean."

    By default, her sister entered the snake yard, and Daphne''s face was very serious. Apart from Klein, she had never seen Professor Snape smile at others.

    If your sister is not sensible, she will end up miserable ~

    "Professor Snape is not so terrible. In fact, he is a good man."

    Hearing the conversation between the sisters, Klein put down the snake slough.

    Turning his head, he accidentally found a familiar figure.

    "Good people? Well, the dean is actually good to us, but it''s a little scary."

    Think about Snape''s usual behavior, Daphne unexpectedly found that their Dean was actually very short-sighted.

    Draco and Crabbe usually bully the students of other colleges. When the Dean should maintain it, he should maintain it.

    Even unreasonable maintenance!

    There is no reason why snake yard is so hated

    "Oh."

    Klein smiled.

    "Daphne, I''m glad you didn''t say anything wrong. Otherwise, you''ll be sad next semester."

    With that, he waved in a certain direction before Daphne could react.

    "Hey, Dean."

    "Oh!"

    After hearing this, Daphne''s body froze and her mind fell into chaos. She didn''t even dare to look back and confirm whether Klein was joking.

    Astoria looked fearlessly down where Klein waved. But I saw a medium-sized wizard with long hair looking at this side with a gloomy face.

    "Distinguished Professor Snape, welcome, welcome to our shop."

    Snape''s appearance was not only discovered by Klein, but also by the manager of the magic drugstore.

    The fat store manager trotted all the way to the door to meet him, with a very warm smile on his face.

    This is the diamond member of their store, the supreme VIP and a real big customer!

 Chapter 112

    Gold card member, diamond VIP.

    All these identities show, Severus Snape is actually a rich man.

    Although it doesn''t look like

    However, as far as Klein knows, the crucible and crystal bottle that your beloved Dean usually boils for medicine are specially customized, that is, the kind that looks ugly but actually has a very beautiful price.

    For a middle-aged man who has gained some weight, buying something he likes may be his only hobby in life.

    "Yes."

    When the fat store manager complimented, Snape still had a cold expression that refused to be thousands of miles away.

    He was dressed in a black robe, the buttons on the collar of his shirt were fastened tightly, and the hem of his robe was close to the ground, so that people could not see his feet clearly.

    With a faint nod, he directly ignored the fat store manager and went straight to Klein''s direction.

    It may not be appropriate to describe him as "walking". He came here "floating".

    "What a surprise, Greenwald, to meet you here.

    It seems that the flowers and applause have not completely eroded your smart head

    I read the newspaper. You were in the limelight at St. Mungo''s magic injury hospital. You did a good job. You didn''t lose my face.

    But remember, don''t be too arrogant, and don''t forget to continue to improve yourself. In my opinion, you are still far from it. "

    Snape put his arms around his chest and looked at him slightly.

    He raised his face and stared down at Klein, like a black cloud hanging over his head.

    "Well."

    Klein had not answered, but Daphne and Astoria were stiff and began to get nervous for some reason.

    Although Snape''s eyes did not stay on them for a second, the two inexperienced little girls were frightened and dared not move just by feeling the depressing atmosphere.

    "OK, I remember. Dean, long time no see."

    The nod should be that Klein took the initiative to step forward and separate Snape for the grimgrass sisters. He wore a cheerful smile unique to young people, as if he hadn''t heard Snape''s "threat".

    "Dean, have you been fat lately?"

    Before Snape could answer, he blinked. Suddenly, the conversation turned and jokingly reached out and patted the other party''s increasingly round stomach.

    Daphne and Astoria couldn''t help but stare and petrify.

    Snape was unbelievable at first, then three black lines appeared on his head, and a trace of imperceptible shame and anger flashed on his waxy yellow face.

    At that moment, he instinctively thought of many spells.

    But in the end, all the ideas turned into one

    "Hum!"

    Step back, Snape''s face was gloomy and about to drip.

    But Klein could feel that the other side was not half angry. The "terrorist" expression that was almost like eating people was just a deliberate disguise.

    "If there''s another time, Greenwald, I''ll cut off your hand!"

    The loser can''t lose the array. The cruel words must be arranged clearly.

    Although Snape had known that Klein was not afraid of him at all, he didn''t expect the boy to be so brave.

    Infinitely close to death, can we understand the true meaning of survival?

    Snape vowed that if another person dared to "tease" him like this, he would let the other party deeply understand his deep attainments in black magic!

    "Yes, I see."

    Again, with such cruel words that didn''t hurt or itch, Klein was very clever in his mouth, but his heart was almost immune.

    Like Dumbledore, he has a good relationship with Snape.

    And this kind of good, or the other side take the initiative to build up bit by bit.

    Snape really took Klein as his heir.

    In the face of such pure goodwill, Klein would certainly not be shut out. However, in this way, he had no sense of Snape''s "Majesty".

    Somehow, seeing that serious face, he always couldn''t help but want to play a prank

    Cough, don''t say that the "demon king" and "black emperor" should be dignified, and don''t say that the actual age and the age in your heart can''t be confused.

    Don''t you want to live as you like.

    From the heart of things that can be called collapse, that is called true temperament!

    Of course, judging from Voldemort''s tragic experience and Snape''s great helplessness, Klein''s taste has always been very bad~

    "God man!"

    Although Klein''s previous performances have fully proved that he is not a peerless genius at the same level as ordinary people. But Daphne had to admit that she dared to publicly "provoke" Snape and jumped repeatedly on the edge of death.

    No one can compare with Klein not only in talent, but also in courage.

    "It''s terrible. I really want to go to other colleges. Woo woo woo."

    Her sister was secretly admiring Klein''s "courage", but Astoria was so frightened that she didn''t join Slytherin.

    Although their family came out of Slytherin college, she had 10000 reasons to join snake college. But Snape alone tore those reasons to pieces.

    She doesn''t want to face such a terrible Dean!

    "Huh?"

    Daphne is a student of her own college. Of course Snape doesn''t know her. He looks at her in the eyes, even if he says hello.

    But what happened to that strange little girl.

    Tearful eyes, how do you feel like crying

    Are you scared by his appearance?

    Snape sank his mouth and resisted the urge to touch his face.

    Of course, his face was still indifferent.

    "Oh."

    Although Snape covered up well, he was found out by Klein, who had become an elite. Thinking carefully for a second, he smiled and took the initiative to say.

    "Dean, you came just in time. Next we need to buy a lot of things. Why don''t you come with us?"

    Mr. and Mrs. Greengrass really believed him and dared him to bring two little girls here to buy things needed for school. Now Snape is here, just give him the task, and just paddle on one side.

    Klein couldn''t help but praise in his heart.

    He''s really a little clever~

    ˇ°.......ˇ±

    Hearing the speech, Snape didn''t speak.

    To tell you the truth, he has nothing to do today. Seeing Klein, he had been thinking about whether to eat out, talk for a while, and then go back to Hogwarts.

    But now Klein takes the initiative to invite. If he agrees directly, will it be against the usual people''s design?

    The unsmiling "old bat" was lost in thought.

    "Dean, just after my internship, I got a lot of salary. It should be regarded as a reward for your usual teaching. Give me a chance and let me invite you to dinner."

    At the look on Snape''s face, Klein knew what the other party was hesitating about.

    He blinked as he took the money bag out of his arms.

    Pure smile and sincere eyes.

 Chapter 113

    Pay the bill obediently and ask the store to mail the magic medicine raw materials to Hogwarts. Klein and Snape left the magic drugstore.

    One big and three small.

    Such a combination is not uncommon in "diagonal lane". Many parents bring their children to buy things needed for the beginning of school.

    But Klein, they received a lot of strange attention

    Daphne and Astoria shyly lowered their heads. They just felt that those eyes were like a fire in the fireplace. It was very uncomfortable to bake them on their bodies.

    But Klein and Snape were blind to those eyes.

    One is like the warm sun in early spring and the other is like the cold ice in late winter.

    They walked and talked all the way, just like living in their own world without being affected by the outside world.

    "Morgan grass, I really like this kind of medicine during my two months of internship in the hospital.

    I think if we further develop the wide use of this medicinal material, we can reduce the production cost of at least 30 kinds of magic drugs. Think about it, it''s a lot of money. "

    "Being short-sighted is difficult to become a great weapon. The eyes of a wizard should only have knowledge."

    "But Dean, you have to admit that this is a good thing enough to benefit the whole magic world. Any research is meaningful."

    "Well, let alone the toxicity of Morgan grass and the drug resistance of the human body, how do you solve it?"

    "The toxicity can be neutralized, and the problem of drug resistance can be targeted at different magic drugs with different adjuvants, such as purple leaf hemp in" halo star disease treatment water ". I think it can be replaced by small leaf hemp..."

    Klein and Snape talked about some highly professional topics. Anyway, in the ears of the grimgrass sisters, those contents were no different from the heavenly book.

    The two months of internship in St. Mungo magic injury hospital is the two months when Klein''s Potion level has improved by leaps and bounds.

    Now he is qualified to talk with Snape about some academic issues he didn''t dare to mention before.

    "Well... Here we are."

    Daphne didn''t want to remind the two freaks behind her if she could. But I can''t help it. The big sign of "Ollivander wand shop" is almost poked into the sisters'' big eyes!

    "Oh."

    Snape stopped coldly.

    Klein smiled faintly.

    "Go in and have a look."

    Although the wands made by the black wizards are not unusable, they still can''t compare with the century old store like "Ollivander" in word of mouth. Especially for a little girl like the grimgrass sisters who doesn''t need money, the roses and bones in her life are intertwined.

    "Avery, you''re not welcome here!"

    It was none other than Avery, one of Soren''s two deputies.

    Old Mr. Ollivander''s voice suddenly became excited, and his inner anger even made him forget his self-cultivation for many years.

    "Ha, I didn''t expect there were guests here. This..."

    Oliver van der''s angry rebuke made avery very useful, but before he finished speaking and saw someone''s face in the room, his expression suddenly changed.

    "Severus, old friend, long time no see."

 Chapter 114

    That happened many years ago

    The branch is over, little Severus Snape was both happy and disappointed.

    Happily, he finally entered Slytherin college, but disappointed that Lily came with him Evans couldn''t be with him.

    Just then, a frivolous voice came from his ear.

    "Hey, you''re a Muggle, too?"

    Hearing this, little Snape widened his eyes and screamed like a fried cat.

    "My blood is absolutely pure!"

    He lied.

    He has a mother born in Slytherin, but at the same time, he also has a father who is just an ordinary person and does nothing.

    "Don''t pretend. A real pure blood wizard won''t be like you."

    The boy who took the initiative to talk to Snape smiled.

    "Jeans? Come on, pure blood wizards don''t put such things over their robes."

    "Well."

    Snape was speechless for a moment and couldn''t help blushing.

    But he refused to show weakness and asked fiercely.

    "It''s none of your business. Who the fuck are you?"

    "Avery."

    The boy with a poisonous mouth raised his head with no sign of weakness.

    Meet each other''s eyes, Snape quietly clenched his fist.

    His experience tells him that in the face of provocation, if he can''t fight back, he will always be bullied. The boy opposite looks almost as tall as him, as long as he moves fast enough

    "Come on, man, take it easy."

    As if he had seen through Snape''s mind, avery blinked and smiled suddenly.

    "I''m just kidding."

    He lifted the hem of some long robes, revealing dirty jeans and trouser legs.

    The tense atmosphere disappeared in an instant, and Avery''s small action won Snape''s favor. In Slytherin, where pure blood wizards account for almost 90%, perhaps only his blood and Avery are "unclean".

    "Severus Snape."

    Pretending to be calm, little Snape with a sallow face took the initiative to introduce himself. In avery, he had a feeling of empathy.

    "Hello."

    Sitting next to Snape, avery reached out to grab the food that appeared out of thin air on the table and stuffed it into his mouth.

    "Avery, what''s your last name?"

    The pure blood wizards around talked hotly, full of topics such as "Quidditch" and "magic spell". Severus couldn''t catch up, so he had to chat with avery again.

    "No last name, my name is avery."

    Avery smiled.

    "My mother is a wizard, and my father is a rotten man. Later, my mother died of illness, and the rotten man didn''t want me... To be honest, I don''t want to have any more contact with that guy, which makes me sick."

    Although he was only eleven, avery was just like a little adult.

    He said his miserable childhood very plainly. What he didn''t know, he thought he was telling a story.

    Snape was touched, but he didn''t say anything.

    In this way, Avery and Snape became lily The first friend outside Evans.

    ......

    "Severus, old friend, long time no see."

    Years have left a deep mark on the faces of both sides. The boys at the branch ceremony have become middle-aged people who are about to enter their 40s.

    Avery was smiling, but there was not even a smile in his eyes.

    "Avery."

    Snape unconsciously clenched his fist.

    The first reunion in more than ten years turned out to be in the magic wand store

    He tugged at the corners of his mouth and looked solemn.

    "Huh?"

    The gringrass sisters and old Mr. Ollivander were too frightened to speak, but Klein wondered.

    It seems that Snape and Avery still have a "love hate relationship"?

    What a coincidence!

    Severus Snape is the number one undercover under Dumbledore, and Avery is a wandering black wizard. What do you think, neither of them will meet?

    "Have you had a good time these years, Severus? I often see your name in the newspaper."

    Avery never thought that Klein, with his head bowed and a good child''s expression behind his old friend, was the "Lord" he vowed to be loyal to. All his attention now is on Severus Snape''s body, eyes pondering.

    "I''m sorry, I''ve never heard your name."

    Snape''s long tone, slow opening, arrogant and indifferent.

    "That''s why I''ve been running away, living and hiding."

    With a slight smile, avery didn''t seem to want to hide the decadence and loneliness of these years.

    The more difficult his experience, the more he felt about Severus The deeper Snape''s hatred. Fortunately, however, his luck has changed. He has become "Lord avery" in the mouth of others.

    After a second, avery put away his smile and turned the conversation.

    "You''ve changed, Severus. You''ve really changed. In the past, Severus Snape didn''t bring a group of children to buy things. A comfortable life ruined you."

    What was Snape like?

    Avery knows too well.

    It was a black wizard with great talent, ruthlessness and ruthlessness.

    In a word, he is the same person as him.

    At that time, under Voldemort''s command, he, Severus and murseb, their old friends in the bedroom, were simply an invincible "iron triangle".

    As long as they do, almost everything is invincible.

    And now.

    A wet nurse with children?

    Avery smiled with contempt.

    "It''s none of your business. Why are you here?"

    Snape still looked cold.

    Although Soren made a lot of trouble, he was only aware of it, but he never understood it deeply. Otherwise, avery''s name would have passed into his ears.

    "Why am I here?

    Hahaha, Severus, when did you learn humor? "

    At this, avery finally couldn''t help laughing.

    Does anyone still know that avery is one of Soren''s adjutants?

    No, no, no!

    "Avery, please leave. You''re not my guest."

    In his own shop, he laughed recklessly, and old Mr. Ollivander felt very uneasy on his face. He stepped forward, stood in front of Klein''s three children, and said with a cold face.

    "Excuse me, Mr. Ollivander. I just want to catch up with my old friend."

    They say that enemies are particularly jealous when they meet.

    Avery stared at Snape and couldn''t help licking his slightly dry lips.

    Swear to God, if the "Lord" had not personally ordered that no bloody conflict was allowed in this street, he would now take out his wand and kill each other!

    "You and I have nothing to talk about."

    Snape''s face grew darker and darker.

    He was thinking to himself whether he could protect Klein and the grimgrass sisters from leaving safely if there was a conflict with each other.

    Avery.

    But it''s hard to deal with.

 Chapter 115

    Avery is hard to deal with.

    This is Severus in grade four Snape finished the first practical class of "defense against the dark arts" in his life.

    In terms of talent, he is the first in his class.

    But for the control of the war, or for the premonition of danger, avery is better than him. He has too much.

    "Good spell, Severus."

    Avery, in fourth grade, was already very tall, at least bigger than Severus Snape is strong.

    With a smile, he pulled up his friend who fell to the ground and showed some white teeth.

    "I''ll beat you next time."

    Without holding that hand, Snape himself got up from the ground.

    Although thin and weak, he has extraordinary self-esteem.

    If he loses to avery, he will win back. If he doesn''t win back, he won''t sleep well at night.

    "Well, well, whatever you want."

    Avery shrugged.

    He has always had a good relationship with Severus and knows how sensitive his friend is.

    You know, Severus was depressed for three days when she was dumped by the chick of Gryffindor last time

    Avery couldn''t help saying at the thought.

    "Severus, are you still in touch with the chick in the lion yard?

    Listen to my advice and leave her. There are so many good girls in our snake yard. One of them will not dislike you. "

    His body stiffened, Snape''s face was blue and red, and he didn''t speak for a long time.

    At last, he turned and left the classroom, ignoring Avery.

    "Shit, I only said these words to you when I regarded you as a friend."

    Avery couldn''t help getting angry, but he didn''t really get angry.

    He knew that Severus'' character was too awkward, and he had an almost morbid obsession with the Gryffindor chicks~

    What''s good about a mud seed?

    I really don''t understand.

    ......

    "You and I have nothing to talk about."

    Snape opened his mouth coldly and quietly protected Klein and the grimgrass sisters.

    He had to be cautious.

    If it were Avery, anything could happen.

    "Really not?"

    Avery smiled and touched his face.

    Although his face is now very clean and even coated with the latest skin care products developed by "Paradise Street", the ferocious scar on his left face is still very conspicuous.

    "Do you look familiar, Severus, this is what you left when you were humiliated by James Porter and mursaibo and I went to avenge you. Porter and black were really cruel at that time.

    And... "

    He flashed the back of his hand.

    "Gretel Auror''s curse wound. To be honest, I didn''t want to block the spell for you. Who knows that the spell still hit me under the wrong circumstances.

    You see, we have so many topics to talk about. "

    Avery spoke slowly and took Snape to recall their past.

    "Enough, this is not the place to talk. Let''s go out."

    Snape''s face turned blue with clenched teeth. He didn''t want to recall those things in front of outsiders, especially Klein.

    He spoke in a deep voice. He stared at avery with cold eyes

    "Then let''s go. Next to Paradise Street, it''s my treat."

    In addition to businesses, "Paradise Street" now also has many bars and restaurants.

    As a big man in "Paradise Street", avery returned to "Paradise Street" just like home. Naturally, he didn''t worry about Snape''s waves.

    "Go."

    Snape answered simply and took avery away from the Ollivander wand store. Only Klein, the grimgrass sisters and old Mr. Ollivander looked at each other.

    Snape is no stranger to the predecessor of "Paradise Street", overturned lane.

    Even, he is a regular there.

    As a famous potion master in Europe, he often needs to buy some strange things as medicinal materials, which can''t be seen in the world

    "It''s changed a lot."

    Avery glanced at Snape''s face and smiled.

    He and Snape were close together, almost side by side - which meant that whoever took out his wand first could easily kill each other.

    "Yes."

    Snape nodded faintly without saying anything more.

    He''s not in the mood to gossip now.

    "That''s a bad memory. Even for wizards, rebuilding this street is a big project."

    Avery looked proud as he looked at the endless stream of guests on both sides.

    "Paradise Street" is their territory and the base for their rise in the future. He put too much enthusiasm and expectation into this place.

    Snape said nothing.

    "Then, Severus, why did you run away alone?"

    One second he was joking, and the next he showed his real fangs. Avery stared at Snape like a sharp knife and suddenly showed his edge.

    But Snape was not surprised.

    This is avery.

    A fierce wizard who is not very talented, but is very good at camouflage and speculation.

    Will the beast become a civilized man in a custom suit and a short cloak?

    Joke!

    "The Dark Lord is down. If he doesn''t run, will he be caught in the Ministry of magic?"

    Snape certainly wouldn''t say to avery that I was undercover. When he knew that the Dark Lord''s killer was Lily''s son, he made his own choice.

    It is a lonely road that gives up friends and forgets itself.

    "Ha, I really have you. I don''t know if the dead mursaibo will live angrily after hearing you. You know, that guy is a dead heart and is more difficult to deal with than you to some extent."

    Avery covered his stomach with exaggeration, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.

    "Cyber has done a lot of bad things, and so have you."

    Snape spoke vaguely, but avery recognized it.

    So he sneered.

    "And you, Severus, do you think you are clean?"

    They all came out of the same bedroom. Who doesn''t know who. In terms of ambition, Severus is definitely the leader of their classmates.

    The Dark Lord valued Severus so much that even avery couldn''t compare with him.

    Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to pack white lotus here now, which is spotless.

    "Of course I know."

    Snape looked calm.

    Since that day, every day he lived has been suffering

    He has received the greatest punishment.

    "I want to kill you, Severus. Now I have the ability to do it. Sooner or later, I will kill you."

    Avery wanted to hook up with Snape as before, but as soon as he raised his hand, he put it down uninteresting. He looked at Snape with a brilliant smile.

    "I don''t want to say such nonsense as" it''s for mursaibo ". I just want simple revenge. I''ve endured too much for more than ten years. I hope you can taste the taste of invisible light."

    Can''t see the taste of light?

    Somehow Snape suddenly wanted to laugh.

    The moment his green eyes closed, there was no light in his world.

 Chapter 116

    "I''m sorry, Seaver, I didn''t give you that tone."

    Avery was still smiling, but the smile was reluctant.

    Just now he and murthabo secretly went to avenge Snape, but they were killed by James Porter and his gang were cleaned up.

    Avery himself even broke his face - the scar was bloody.

    "Hum, it''s unnecessary."

    Snape may have been moved, but he never showed such cowardice on his face.

    Vaguely looking at the embarrassed Avery and mursaibo, he closed his mouth and took out two dirty crystal bottles from an old suitcase under the bed.

    "Drink it."

    He is the best student in potion class and the favorite student of potion professor.

    As a genius, there will always be a little special treatment

    Private potions are one of them.

    "Oh."

    Avery took the medicine bottle and, without doubt, pulled out the cork and poured it into his mouth.

    And Moore Saab, with a simple and honest expression, didn''t speak, and honestly drank Snape''s magic medicine.

    The magic potion was very effective, and the decadent color of the two people was swept away.

    Snape saw it and drew corners of his mouth quietly.

    Seeing that the skin and flesh injuries of the two people sleeping together gradually improved, he calmed down a lot and walked slowly to the giant snake oil painting hanging in the dormitory.

    "James Potter, they will pay the price. Sooner or later, I will trample on his stupid face without your intervention."

    Slytherin had a bad relationship with Gryffindor. Now love and hate are intertwined, and Snape has put James Porter and his party regard him as the enemy of their life.

    If this tone doesn''t go away, he won''t be able to calm down!

    If it weren''t for James Potter, without James baud......

    Snape''s eyes were as cold as the silver scale snake in the oil painting.

    "James Potter, ha, that''s just a Quidditch fool. It''s no big deal.

    His friends are also a group of scum.

    Blake? A traitor to the pure blood family.

    Lupin, poor guy.

    Pettigrew, my God, that guy just got to my chest. "

    Avery laughed mercilessly at James Porter and his friends seem to have forgotten who cleaned them up so badly just now.

    He is a very clever man and knows how to make his good friends happy.

    "Yes."

    Sure enough, Snape agreed with Avery.

    A moment of humiliation will only become his upward fuel!

    "Hoo ~"

    Trying to keep the humiliation in his heart, Snape looked at his sleeping friend.

    But before he could speak, avery said with a smile.

    "Come on, Seaver, you don''t have to be grateful. We''re investing in advance.

    Hey, hey, after all, you may be the most successful one among us in the future. If we have a good relationship with you, we can have a good life in the future. "

    Avery blinked and leaned comfortably against the bed.

    Isn''t it normal to "form a party for personal gain"? They are Slytherin.

    "If you come out in the future, don''t forget us."

    Mursaibo''s low voice also rang, and he stared at Snape sincerely.

    "Yes."

    Snape nodded.

    He made an inevitable mistake, and it was irreparable.

    That man has become a stranger to him

    Only by constantly improving himself can he win back everything that belongs to him.

    power.

    He can do anything to gain strength.

    "That''s settled, Seaver. You''ll lead us in the future, and we''ll make a name for ourselves."

    Avery''s face brightened when he heard the affirmative answer.

    But the scar hasn''t healed yet, and his smile looks a little scary.

    "Also, have you heard that the Dark Lord''s power has grown again recently.

    I think when we go to take refuge in him after graduation, we may be reused. "

    Of the three, Snape is the most talented, mulseb is the most honest, and Avery is the most thoughtful. From small to large experience, let him understand the importance of "forming a gang".

    If you take Snape to the Dark Lord, he will also be reused.

    Think about it. Can the three of them achieve something great in the name of the Dark Lord?

    What are you going to do for a meal.

    When he gets the power, no matter who he is, he has a grudge against him, and Avery will retaliate sooner or later.

    ......

    "I don''t want to say such nonsense as" it''s for mursaibo ". I just want simple revenge. I''ve endured too much for more than ten years. I hope you can taste the taste of invisible light."

    Revenge is avery''s principle.

    When hiding, he can suppress hatred and put survival first.

    But now he has been sheltered by the "demon king" and has become a big man under one person and above ten thousand people.

    Then this account has to be calculated.

    "Oh."

    Snape''s eyes were calm, calm like a spectator.

    He seemed to be facing strangers rather than old friends he had known for more than ten years.

    Avery''s eyes jumped.

    After all these years, Snape has become more and more like an ice.

    "Ha, you''re still the same, as if you''re in control of everything."

    Shaking his head, avery suddenly dispersed his hostility.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t do it in this street. No one can violate the" Lord "regulations, and I''m no exception.

    Enjoy your last good time, Seaver... "

    He quietly changed his language and used the nickname that only close people would call Snape.

    "Enjoy your last good time. When the shadow of the" devil "envelops the whole of Europe, your leisure days at school will be home.

    At that time, I will come to you myself. "

    Now that the organization is still dormant, avery can''t destroy the whole situation because of his own selfish desires.

    In fact, if he hadn''t met Snape today, he would have wanted to persuade Ollivander to cash out of his store and expand his power.

    "Demon king?"

    Snape sneered at avery.

    "Do you think a" demon king "can realize all your ambitions. Avery, you shouldn''t have forgotten what happened before when we were under the Dark Lord. "

    Ambition has long dissipated with the wind with the closure of those eyes.

    Severus Snape doesn''t believe in the devil.

    The crows in the world are black.

    "You''ll know then."

    Avery didn''t want to explain much.

    The power of Lord Sauron can be understood by some ordinary people.

    "Oh, it''s nice to meet you today, Avery. Bye."

    Without a word, Snape didn''t want to have a small classmate meeting with avery in the tavern. In fact, he had quietly subpoenaed Dumbledore since he left the Ollivander wand store.

    For so long.

    Now, it''s time to leave.

 Chapter 117

    Dumbledore was a little depressed, but he couldn''t show it on his face.

    Looking at Snape without saying a word, he comforted.

    "Soren''s forces have turned underground, and even the Ministry of magic has nothing to do with them.

    I know about Avery. He doesn''t dare to mess around for the time being. "

    "Headmaster, it''s not peaceful recently."

    After a moment of silence, Snape covered his left arm and looked gloomy.

    "Not long ago, my" black mark "responded. Now there''s another Sauron. "

    It seems that the magic world has never been peaceful. After the darkness is dispersed by the light, there will always be new darkness swept again.

    Garrett Greendevo, Voldemort, Soren.

    Careerists emerge in endlessly.

    Snape also devoted himself to the tide of the times and wanted to win his place in this darkness.

    But now it seems that everything is just a passing cloud.

    He even began to doubt the peace Lily sacrificed for.

    Does it really make sense?

    "Severus..."

    Rubbing his thumb gently on his temple, Dumbledore wanted to tell Snape that the "devil" was actually your baby apprentice Klein.

    But for unnecessary trouble, he held back the idea of opening his mouth and shook his head.

    "No matter how strong the darkness is, as long as the fire is still there, the darkness will never defeat the light."

    "Fire."

    Snape muttered to himself.

    Lily flashed before his eyes Evans, flash past Harry Potter, finally Klein Greendevo.

    People like him can''t be "fire", but they can.

    "I will keep an eye on the movements of Voldemort and Avery."

    Finally, Snape''s expression returned to his usual indifference.

    He wants to protect the present peace.

    Not for yourself or others.

    He only sacrifices for the past and hopes for the future.

    ......

    Although the trip to "diagonal lane" had a little accident, it was generally smooth.

    Avery and Snape didn''t have a conflict, which saved him a lot of trouble.

    After seeing off the grimgrass sisters, he went straight back to Godric Valley to prepare for the beginning of school.

    Tomorrow is the day to go back to school.

    Looking back on these two months of vacation, Klein has gained a lot.

    The fame saved by the magic summit turned into prestige in these two months.

    If it hadn''t been for St. Mungo''s magic injury hospital, those who are hostile to "greendevo" still don''t know how to deal with him.

    However, from tomorrow on, the St. Mungo magic injury hospital will not be able to block the outside view for him.

    At Hogwarts, he must show better results and further change the impression of "greenward" in the magic world.

    First of all, the mutual aid association must continue to carry out.

    Some of the 99 difficult problems of magic potions have a clue and should be further studied.

    Paradise Street, Tom Look out for Riddell, too.

    Astoria has been doing well recently. It''s time for a ceremony to lift the blood curse. "

    Klein blinked when he wrote four in a row in the black book.

    Good boy and behind the scenes.

    Life is like a play. It all depends on acting.

    Such a life is really plain and boring.

    .......

    Many things have changed because butterflies flutter their wings.

    No diaries, no warnings from house elves, no Voldemort, no secret room.

    On the steam train at Hogwarts, Klein saw Harry Potter and Ron Weasley.

    He smiled.

    It seems that there are no flying cars.

    "Hey, Klein, long time no see."

    Klein is now more famous than at the end of last semester - from a campus idol to a magic idol.

    Ron ran forward excitedly with his suitcase in his hand.

    "Hello, Ronald."

    Klein showed a standard smile.

    Not only Ron, almost every student who saw Klein would greet him warmly.

    Some new freshmen who had not yet arrived at Hogwarts even took out paper and pens and wanted Klein to sign them.

    Because they firmly believe that this can bring good luck and get into their ideal college.

    In a carriage, three little girls sat quietly.

    Hearing the news outside, the little girl with red hair couldn''t help looking out, the little girl with blond hair showed a sweet smile, and the little girl with long blond hair put down the magazine in her hand.

    "It''s Klein grindwyer."

    Ginny Weasley screamed in surprise.

    She didn''t know how many times she had heard of Klein this holiday About greendevo.

    You know, Ron and Harry are members of the gram blowing trio~

    Plus the Daily Prophet and Rita According to Skeeter''s report, she had long wanted to meet the legendary senior.

    "Well, do you know Klein Greenwald?"

    After hearing this, Astoria Grimgrass''s smile froze on his small face.

    She thought she was the only one who was close to Dean Klein.

    "Of course not. How did senior Klein know me? This is the first time I''ve seen a real person."

    Ginny stuck out her tongue.

    Out of a little girl''s nature, she was only interested in Klein Greenwald is just curious.

    "Well."

    As if he had won, Astoria suddenly regained his confidence.

    But just then, the golden brown long haired little girl who had been silent suddenly said.

    "Klein Greenwald is famous, but my father says he''s not a good boy."

    The little girl''s face was positive when she showed her "singing the opposite tune".

    "My father can''t make mistakes."

    When the words fell, the atmosphere in the carriage suddenly solidified.

    Ginny and Astoria looked at the girl in the corner of the carriage strangely. Although they had thousands of words in their hearts, they didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    "Although you didn''t ask, my name is Luna Lovegood."

    Seems very satisfied with each other''s expression, Luna smiled sweetly.

    "Don''t you think Klein Greenwald''s performance is too perfect? How can there be such a perfect person in this world?"

    Although she is only an 11-year-old girl, Luna''s brain circuit is obviously different from that of an ordinary 11-year-old girl. She also saw Klein Greenwald''s report.

    Somehow, he always felt that the boy''s smile in the newspaper was very fake

    Very sunny, very bright, but also very fake.

    It''s like it''s deliberately practiced.

    She couldn''t tell why, her intuition told her, Klein Greenwald must have a secret.

    Klein didn''t know at this time that his tempered smile had revealed flaws. At this time, he was still dealing with those too enthusiastic classmates.

    Slytherin, Gryffindor, Hufflepuff, Ravenclaw.

    He has been sought after by four colleges!

    If Hogwarts needs a mascot, he thinks he will be competent and win the love of all his classmates.

 Chapter 118

    Klein thought he would be loved by all teachers and students.

    But soon he found himself wrong.

    And it''s a big mistake!

    "Are you the grindworth?"

    The man in front of him has a disturbing appearance.

    One of his eyes was small and black, while the other, a magic eye that kept turning, looked up and down at Klein.

    Alastor Moody was on crutches - he was lame, his thin blond hair fell on his shoulders and smelled of uncomfortable potions.

    "Yes, professor."

    Klein nodded honestly.

    "Good. I''ll keep an eye on you later."

    Looks like Klein will be here for a while, Alastair Moody left a mindless word and limped away.

    When the new "defense against the dark arts" professor walked away, Draco and Crabbe dared to come forward and speak to Klein timidly.

    "It''s scary. God, I don''t know why Dumbledore asked him to be our professor. It''s murder!"

    Draco''s face was pale - although the young master usually had a white face, now his face was whiter.

    He exaggerated the direction moody was away from, and his eyes were full of incomprehension.

    "If I were you, Draco, I wouldn''t speak ill of people behind their backs."

    Klein smiled and motioned with his eyes.

    Draco immediately froze and looked in the direction Klein indicated

    Sure enough, moody, who had gone a long way, was suddenly turning around, and the disturbing magic eye was staring here!

    "Oh!"

    Draco, their breathing stagnated, like being pinched by an invisible hand.

    Klein looked indifferent and patted his little partner on the shoulder.

    "Come on, go back to the car. We should be there in a minute."

    Back in the last carriage, Draco, they were still terrified.

    That look was terrible. They wondered if they would have nightmares tonight if they were stared at like that.

    Klein was calm on his face, but he was not calm in his heart.

    "Crazy eyed man" alastor Moody''s, a retired Auror who is too sensitive and neurotic, and the new professor of "defense against the dark arts", why did he come to warn him?

    Is it Dumbledore

    No, it''s impossible.

    Not to mention that Dumbledore had no reason to disclose the secret, even if Dumbledore was cruel and really wanted to nip his danger in the bud, he would not call people now.

    In this way, it should be Moody''s own reason.

    "Forget it, I don''t want to."

    Although Moody''s inexplicable "hostility" was somewhat unexpected to Klein, no matter what the situation was, he was confident to face it calmly.

    It''s true that Moody''s is strong, but no matter how strong it is, it can''t be better than him.

    "Forget it, just enjoy the campus life of grade two ~"

    Klein changed into Slytherin''s green robe and thought to himself.

    "Klein, have you grown tall!"

    Crabbe and Goyle have always been the tallest and strongest. But now put on a new robe and look again, Klein caught up with them!

    Draco, who was short enough, looked resentful.

    Compared with Klein, he really looks thin and small.

    "Read more books, read more newspapers, eat less snacks and sleep more."

    Klein never worried about the development of his body. As a wizard, he had too many ways to speed up or delay the process.

    Even on a whim, from Klein Greenwood became Klein GreendevoŁ¨ ˇâŁ© It''s not impossible

    Well, I think too far.

    "Boss Klein, the newspapers say you are a relative of Garrett Greenwald. Is that true?"

    Draco could hold back some words, but Crabbe and Goyle couldn''t help it.

    Although boss Klein looked no different from before, they couldn''t help thinking about the meaning of "greendevo".

    "Yes."

    What should come will come.

    Klein thought someone else, such as Draco and pansy, would ask the question.

    But he did not expect that the first person to ask this question was Crabbe and gore, who looked silly and had no intention at all.

    Nodding, Klein admitted it.

    "Hiss ~"

    With a positive answer, Crabbe and Goyle took a breath of air-conditioning.

    They looked at each other and shouted in unison.

    "That''s cool!"

    "Ah?"

    This reaction was beyond Klein''s expectation.

    He is a relative of the Dark Lord. This

    Shouldn''t it be something to be proud of?

    "Hey, I told you that boss Klein is the greatest."

    For children, especially for boys aged 12 or 13, the three concepts have not been fully established. Crabbe and Goyle simply felt Garrett Everything greendevo does is "cool". As a descendant of the greendevo family, boss Klein is certainly cool.

    "Idiot."

    Draco carefully observed Klein''s expression. When he found that he didn''t show an angry or depressed expression, he was relieved and secretly scolded the two brainless guys in his heart.

    This holiday, he wanted to go to St. Mungo magic injury hospital to find Klein, but his family warned him seriously and gave him up.

    Out of curiosity, he found out the real meaning of "Greenwald" in the library of Malfoy Manor. Only then did he know that Klein was not an ordinary man without birth.

    But what does it matter.

    Klein is Klein.

    In fact, Klein''s expectation deviated due to his previous experience.

    First of all, this is Britain, not Germany, for some special reasons, Gellert Greendevo did far less harm to the land than his hometown.

    Secondly, his contribution to the magic world has greatly reversed the bad influence of "Greenwald" in the magic world.

    Even if some people are still biased against the surname of "greendevo", Klein is only 12 years old after all and is protected by public opinion. Usually people can''t help him.

    Be excluded, isolated, targeted

    Does not exist.

    "Klein, you have to be careful with that alastor moody. I feel like he has bad intentions for you."

    Although there was no bad impression on Klein among the students, the new professor of "defense against the dark arts" seemed difficult to deal with.

    Draco frowned and his little face was a little solemn.

    "Don''t worry, principal Dumbledore should be looking for good people. He won''t target me."

    Klein smiled, but his heart was a little vigilant.

    His current identity is very sensitive. In addition to Hogwarts sophomore, he is also the number one enemy of the European Ministry of magic, Soren.

    In case of self defeating, it won''t end well.

 Chapter 119

    Hogwarts.

    Hogwarts, two months away.

    Strangely enough, Klein never felt that there was anything to miss in school when he was in demstrom.

    But now, he has to admit that after leaving for some time, he has begun to miss every corner of Hogwarts castle.

    "Freshmen, follow me."

    Because it was not the first time to enter school, Klein and Draco did not enjoy the treatment of Hagrid''s personal team leader.

    They walked in groups on the dirt road in the countryside, talking excitedly about the freshmen who entered the school and some interesting things that happened in the summer vacation.

    Klein listened without any impatience.

    In these "peers", he can always get a lot of different fun. In his eyes, "clearing parasitic Pavilions" is as interesting as "carrying out demon rituals".

    This is life~

    Klein felt that he must have the potential to become a poet.

    "Klein, Klein, stop."

    Just then, a little girl with short hair hurried from behind to the front.

    It''s pansy.

    "Pansy, long time no see."

    In the face of his number one fan sister, Klein showed a generous attitude, which was neither alienated nor cold.

    When Draco and others saw him, they all walked quickly with a smile, giving them room to get along alone - in Slytherin, everyone knew pansy was interested in Klein.

    "Klein, why can Daphne meet you in the summer vacation!"

    Pansy came not because of anything else, but because of sadness.

    Why can she only count the days at home, and Daphne can "date" Klein every three or five times?

    It''s not fair!

    "This..."

    He was about to be defeated by the other party''s fierce brain circuit, and Klein couldn''t help speechless.

    What is this and what.

    "This problem is very complicated. Let''s put it down first. Shall I give you a cat in a few days?"

    No matter how old you are, you can''t reason with women. Klein knows very well.

    It''s better to lure them with profit than to pester them~

    "Cat?!"

    A glimmer of excitement flashed in pansy''s eyes.

    When she was a child, she had a cat named "Shan Shan", which left her many beautiful memories. So she has no resistance to small cats.

    "Yes."

    Klein nodded.

    "Don''t go back, that''s it!"

    Perceiving her balance, pansy smiled and ignored continuing to ask Klein. She ran directly back to her friends to show off her upcoming pet.

    "I deserve it."

    Relieved, Klein praised himself silently.

    God knows what the spoiled little girl will do if he can''t appease pansy.

    "Awesome, boss Klein, it''s all for you to coax back."

    When pansy left, Draco and they came back to Klein.

    Looking at Klein, Crabbe and Goyle showed admiration.

    "Well, it''s nothing. Pansy is a reasonable girl."

    Klein smiled as if every word came from his heart.

    Draco and others could not help but show strange expressions.

    They know all about pansy. That''s the eldest sister of Slytherin girls. When did she hang up with being reasonable?

    However, there are probably no bad people in Klein''s eyes.

    Even Hufflepuff''s bucket, Gryffindor''s reckless man and Ravenclaw''s nerd can get along well. Pansy''s unruly and capricious is really not worth mentioning.

    "If I were as popular as you, I would have found a girlfriend..."

    Klein''s words made Draco feel.

    At the age of twelve, he has begun to enter puberty.

    "Improving yourself is better than anything. Don''t waste time on girls. You''re too young. Er, at least not yet."

    Draco''s words reminded Klein of something.

    If he remembers correctly, Astoria seems to be the original match of Draco in the original fate track~

    Look at the thin arms and legs of young master Malfoy, he said earnestly.

    "Immersed in the ocean of knowledge, you will be happier than making girlfriends."

    "Then I''d rather have a girlfriend!"

    Driven by Klein, Slytherin has formed a strange atmosphere of "learning is glorious and playing is shameful", but this does not mean that Draco likes those complicated and profound magic books.

    Besides, you don''t have to worry, Klein, because the girls around you can line up to get out of Hogwarts castle, not Draco.

    If you don''t plan ahead, it''s too late in the future.

    Just go all the way and chat all the way.

    The party arrived at Hogwarts gate.

    After entering the castle, they went directly to the restaurant to attend the branch ceremony of the new semester.

    I have to say that watching the branch on the dinner table and attending the branch by myself are two different feelings.

    And Klein found that more students were assigned to Slytherin this year.

    By the way, Astoria, the little girl who was frightened by Snape and didn''t want to enter Slytherin, still didn''t resist the arrangement of fate

    At the moment of taking off the branch hat, Klein was sure that Astoria had tears of grievance in her eyes.

    "Alas ~"

    Klein shook his head and couldn''t help looking at Snape on the platform.

    Snape still had a cold face that remained unchanged for ten thousand years, as if nothing could arouse his concern.

    Aware of Klein''s eyes, he couldn''t help frowning and looked at Klein under the stage.

    One second, two seconds, three seconds

    The familiar scene appeared again.

    Snape''s mouth twitched slightly, as if he remembered some bad memories, and his face was very ugly, avoiding Klein''s sight.

    God knows if his precious apprentice will blow a kiss to him in full view like last year

    The risk is too big for him to bear.

    "Oh."

    Dear Dean, still so funny, Klein laughed.

    Turning his head, he let Snape go and looked at albus, the old principal in the middle of the high platform Dumbledore.

    The same plot, the same look at each other.

    One second, two seconds, three seconds

    Klein''s eyes began to sour, and Dumbledore looked at him with a smile.

    Loving and gentle~

    "Well, the headmaster is the headmaster."

    Curling his lips, Klein shrugged like a loser.

    "Students, the new semester has begun. Please let me say a few words first."

    Dumbledore, the winner, was in a good mood.

    He stood up with Mead in his hand.

    "Hogwarts, a warm home. Precious knowledge is the greatest wealth. Let your little brain enrich in the new year."

    The old man raised his glass.

    "Cheers to the new semester!"

    "Cheers!"

    On and off the stage, wine glasses held together.

    In Hogwarts castle, cheers shook the sky.

    (Volume I, end)

 Chapter 120

    After months of fermentation, the magic world finally accepted the fact that "greendevo" had returned.

    "New healing mantra", "bone growing mantra", "desilting mantra", "earth shrinking into inch mantra" and "divine guard mantra". The invention of the five mantras has made Klein a great genius in the magic world, even the group who most hated "greendevo" in recent 100 years.

    Everyone loves Klein.

    It''s like chasing gidero before Like Lockhart, someone has even begun to prepare for Klein Grindworth has published a monograph.

    But arasto Moody doesn''t think so.

    The perfect "son of magic"?

    On the contrary.

    What he saw was a huge black hole with no bottom!

    If left unchecked, it will devour everyone!

    "I''ll keep an eye on you."

    Retired old Auror well fulfilled his promise.

    In the first section of the new semester, "defense against the dark arts", he began to "pay special attention" to Klein.

    "Show me, Greenwald, show me the spell you''re good at, anything. Kill this little beast."

    With the magic eye rolling around, moody grabbed the hairy gopher - a common magical creature, carnivorous and aggressive.

    He limped up to Klein''s desk and spoke in a deep voice.

    "OK."

    After a second of silence, Klein stood up and raised the red sandalwood wand.

    "The flames are burning."

    The flame burned and ignited the hair on the gopher.

    The little fierce beast immediately screamed in pain. Other Slytherin students couldn''t help covering their eyes with their hands and didn''t dare to see the cruel scene.

    But moody didn''t. he stared at Klein after the spell.

    Facing each other''s calm eyes, the old cripple was silent for a while and suddenly smiled.

    "Beautiful choice, beautiful" fire curse ", Slytherin adds three points."

    Moody''s thin palm blackened under the fire, but he didn''t care.

    He threw away the dead gopher. He limped back to the podium and wrote the spell of "fire curse" on the blackboard.

    "Remember, fire is the best choice to deal with gophers. This dirty beast can''t see any light. If you meet groups of gophers in the wild, you only need such a spell to say with me," flaming fire. "

    Moody''s appearance is scary and his legs are not good, but I have to say that he really has two brushes. Compared with the previous two professors of "defense against the dark arts", his level is obviously much higher.

    Of course, this does not mean Severus Snape''s level is not good, but education and teaching also need to pay attention to methods.

    Snape''s educational policy of "you can understand, you can''t understand because you''re stupid" obviously doesn''t apply to all students

    In the first section of the new semester, "defense against the dark arts", Slytherin''s students studied it very seriously.

    Even Klein rarely had two purposes. He listened to the class honestly.

    Alastor Moody''s is really an experienced Auror.

    Although he can''t get involved in some deeper secrets due to his eyesight, the old lame has unique views on ordinary spells that ordinary people can''t match.

    What else to say?

    Study hard and you''ll be done.

    Professor McGonagall''s metamorphosis, Dean Snape''s Potion, now has to add arasto Moody''s spell understanding

    Klein was happy.

    Every extra point can make his "invincible" more "invincible".

    As time passed, it was time to finish class soon.

    Pack your hamster hair, alastor Moody drove the others away with a cold face, but left Klein alone.

    "I''ll keep an eye on you, Greenwald."

    The tone was as cold as ever. The old cripple was very impolite to Klein.

    "Yes."

    Klein nodded.

    He can see that Moody''s doesn''t seem to like him.

    Well, it''s not appropriate to say no.

    It should be

    be vigilant?

    "I see."

    This is not for, at best, a warning.

    Klein heard Dumbledore say, alastor Moody doesn''t believe anyone.

    "Yes."

    Moody''s expression was faint, and the magic eye looked up and down at Klein.

    Finally, he turned and limped to the podium.

    "Shenwei mantra" is good. "

    For real genius, the old lame appreciates it after all.

    But appreciation belongs to appreciation, but he can''t completely give his trust to others like Dumbledore.

    No one knows better than him the terrible consequences of genius falling into darkness

    Under his nose, Klein will always be his key care object, which will not change.

    "Goodbye, professor."

    Klein didn''t think it was bad.

    He doesn''t have to please everyone.

    Leaving the "defense against the dark arts" classroom, Klein went to the headmaster''s office on the eighth floor. What he didn''t know was that after he left, moody kept muttering nervously to himself.

    "I can''t smell the smell of black magic wrong."

    The dark yellow magic eyes turned up and down, and Moody''s expression was very ferocious.

    "It can''t be wrong, it can''t be wrong. I smell it, I smell it!"

    As an old Auror who has fought with black wizards for decades, it has almost become Moody''s instinct to identify black wizards. In these decades, he lost a leg and a big piece of his nose.

    This is a lesson, a bloody lesson!

    Klein There''s definitely a ghost on Greenwald.

    He can be sure of that.

    The child

    The child praised by everyone as "the hope of the magic world" has secretly learned black magic.

    Who could it be?

    Self study, or is it taught secretly?

    Moody was glad that when Dumbledore invited him to Hogwarts that night as a professor of defense against the dark arts, he agreed.

    Otherwise, seven or eight years later, he may face another rising Voldemort.

    "I have to keep an eye on him and catch him, or the man behind him."

    Moody, who suffered from murder paranoia because of his experience, took out his wine pot and poured a few mouthfuls.

    This is a sacred mission for him.

    ......

    "Hey, headmaster, are you free?"

    Now Klein enters the principal''s office and doesn''t need to speak to the stone monster anymore. Just like returning to his home, he pushed the door directly in with a relaxed smile on his face.

    "No time."

    Dumbledore did not lift his head, but still wrote and drew on parchment.

    "Hello, principals."

    As if he hadn''t heard this sentence, Klein greeted the headmaster on the wall, and then quietly performed the "secret spell".

    "Come on, headmaster. The moon is dark and the wind is high tonight. It''s just suitable for a healthy pastime."

    After a pause, he smiled.

    "What do you think of a calling ceremony?"

 Chapter 121

    In baimeng, King Solomon''s seventy-two pillars, the demon God ranked ninth and the highest four pillars.

    According to legend, he commanded 200 demon legions and 25 Angel legions, known as the "king of the Lord angels".

    Although Klein had heard of his name, he had never seen the demon with a female face, a crown and riding a single humped camel.

    This is the first time

    Think about it. I''m a little excited.

    "Can you tell me why you are so skilled?"

    Watching Klein draw some incomprehensible Dharma arrays on the ground, and put pure white candles and some messy bones around, Dumbledore''s old face turned black.

    Somehow he remembered Moody''s warning.

    "Be careful not to let the child fall into the abyss."

    Oh.

    Fall into the abyss?

    This harmless boy is the abyss itself!

    "Just sleep. There''s everything in your dream."

    Klein always remembered his words: a predictive dream gave him the power and knowledge of the "black emperor".

    Dumbledore believed it or not.

    "I can only dream that I''m looking for a pair of wool socks, but I can''t find them."

    Dumbledore muttered, but his face did not improve at all.

    The child in front of him is the most unexplainable existence in the whole magic world. Even if he is as intelligent as the sea, he is often helpless in front of Klein''s actions.

    It''s too aboveboard.

    You said you summoned a demon. How about sneaking? Why did you pull me, an old man.

    What is good for physical and mental health? Is this called good for physical and mental health?

    Dumbledore was extremely helpless.

    Although he is curious about this unknown ceremony

    But one yard to one yard, he was very proud Dumbledore, "the greatest White Wizard" must strongly condemn such behavior!

    "Isn''t Baize wool socks enough? I''ll give you something else next time."

    After completing all the preparations before the ceremony, Klein smiled and motioned Dumbledore to step back with him.

    They retreated outside the Dharma array.

    At this time, it was midnight, and the moon was hanging high.

    "Headmaster, don''t talk next. Don''t say anything."

    In order not to be disturbed, Klein and Dumbledore came to a desolate valley.

    However, since Dumbledore was the first time to see the devil''s call, Klein had to give some special instructions.

    "I see."

    I think Deng is also a person who has experienced great storms. How can ordinary things scare him. Nodding quietly, he silently rubbed the elderberry wand to indicate that he was ready.

    "So..."

    Klein chuckled, took out a prepared rope from his robe pocket and threw it into the middle of the French array.

    "Let''s start."

    Klein had only one kind of metamorphosis.

    That''s snake metamorphosis.

    Thanks to countless attempts to solve the snake monster, the snake transformed by his magic is no different from the real snake.

    With a finger of the red sandalwood wand, the soft rope began to deform bit by bit, and soon became a small snake as white as jade.

    The little snake stared at the black eyes and held his head high to spit out the letter.

    "Shenfeng has no shadow."

    With a wave of wand, the magic learned from Snape''s private notes burst out.

    Klein decapitated the snake without expression and said in a deep voice.

    "In the dark, under the full moon, call your name. Baimeng, I order you to appear."

    Unlike what was recorded in the original key of Solomon, Klein''s Prayer did not bother to communicate, but directly pardoned the devil in the tone of command.

    Usually, demons don''t respond to such calls at all.

    But if there are precious sacrifices

    That''s different.

    "Buzz."

    The Dharma array emits an unknown light.

    Dumbledore was in a trance and seemed to see a beautiful woman wrapped in a veil coming by camel from endless sulfur and magma.

    "Headmaster, calm down."

    Just then Klein''s voice sounded in his ear. Dumbledore''s strong will once again prevailed, and the illusion disappeared in an instant.

    "It''s terrible."

    This is a fairyland unmatched by any spell, and the old man couldn''t help feeling a little afraid in his heart.

    Klein was calm.

    He silently looked at the "woman" appearing from the Dharma array, nodded on his forehead and showed the five pointed star on the back of his hand.

    "Mortal, what do you want to trade, say it!"

    If there were no special circumstances, the devil could not leave hell. Even if summoned, you must make a deal with the summoner according to the ancient contract.

    Therefore, baimeng took the initiative to speak, and his voice was like thunder.

    "So noisy."

    Baimeng is such a devil. He has a feminine and beautiful appearance, but he always likes to roar, so that people can''t hear his words clearly, so as to gain the upper hand in the transaction.

    Klein frowned and stamped his foot gently.

    The Dharma array that trapped the devil immediately turned into three long guns, with the tips pointing to baimeng''s forehead, throat and heart.

    "Well."

    As soon as the momentum stagnated, baimeng shut his mouth like a ghost.

    He understood that the young mage in front of him was not a rookie, but an old hand proficient in trading.

    If he takes it lightly, he is likely to suffer a loss.

    "Now you can talk well."

    Klein''s "black book" has a research topic on "how to trade with demons without cost".

    He knows these creatures from hell too well.

    The weaker you are, the more arrogant he is.

    Of course, this principle does not apply to the seven kings of hell like the "angry Samar".

    "Speak your wishes, mortal."

    For demons, mortals are different from mortals.

    One way is to get summoned unexpectedly, a nerd without any common sense and opinion.

    On the other hand, it''s like the boy in front of us

    A crafty mage!

    "I hope to use this sacrifice in exchange for the freedom of the blood master."

    The crystal bottle was shown and Klein spoke in a deep voice.

    The sacrifice refers to the jade - like snake, and the owner of the blood is Astoria Greengrass.

    "Oh?"

    Usually, mortal transactions rarely involve others. Even if they are occasionally involved, they are mostly malicious. Klein has never sacrificed himself for others like this.

    Baimeng looked at the little mortal boy with great interest and didn''t immediately agree.

    "After ten countdown, if you don''t agree, I''ll terminate the ceremony."

    "White jade snake" is one of the oldest offerings. There is no reason why baimeng is not excited.

    Klein firmly believed that the other party was just delaying time and taking the initiative in the other party''s hands.

    So he''s tough, too.

    Love agrees or disagrees. Forget it. I won''t serve.

    "Well, young mage, I promised."

    Although the soul of a pure girl is very tempting, the soul of the "white jade snake" is more precious.

    Baimeng smiled with a greedy look on his face.

    He had no reason to refuse the deal, which was a sure bet.

 Chapter 122

    A safe trade?

    Maybe

    At least for Klein, yes.

    In his demon career, Byron probably never saw the existence of the devil who dared to deceive like Klein. He never thought that the legendary sacrifice "white jade snake" was just a fake made of a rope.

    master?

    no

    A mage is an acquired caster who relies on knowledge and experience.

    A wizard is a natural caster who relies on the power of the mind.

    Today Klein taught the young devil a lesson.

    Of course, the tuition is a little expensive

    "Young mage, I promise you."

    A long time ago, the boundary between the mysterious world and the real world was not so clear. Countless people mastered the knowledge of demon rituals. Now, with the highly developed industrial civilization, even the casters have to hide, not to mention the demons from the different hell.

    The sacrifice of "white jade snake" has not been enjoyed by baimeng for hundreds of years. Now I see that nature has no reason to give up.

    "Well, it''s a pleasant deal with you."

    Originally, Klein thought that if Byron was not interested in his "sacrifice", he would call a higher-level demon to take back the contract of the grimgrass family from Byron. I didn''t expect that the "king of the Lord angel" was so reasonable, which saved him a lot of trouble.

    "Deal, come on, let''s draw up the contract."

    A smile appeared on baimeng''s feminine face, like a faint flash of cunning in the golden pupil.

    Although the transaction has been settled, there is no contractual constraint, and all oral agreements can be regarded as a piece of white paper.

    A contract that doesn''t fall on a goat''s skin is meaningless.

    As for the contract, no one can take advantage of it more than the devil.

    Because Klein and Byron communicated in ancient Israeli, Dumbledore could only stand outside the array and stare.

    But he caught the fleeting malice in the devil''s eyes.

    The old man was anxious and wanted to remind Klein, but at the moment of opening his mouth, he thought of what Klein had said to him before: "no matter what happens, don''t talk."

    Dumbledore took a deep breath.

    In the face of the unknown, he decided to be obedient.

    However, the old man''s thin hand holding the elderberry wand was a little stronger than before.

    Although it is used a few times, he can also use the "Avada curse of life"

    "Oh, of course."

    Vaguely aware of Dumbledore''s concern outside the Dharma array, Klein remained unmoved and continued to exchange the contents of the contract with baimeng.

    In the case of general production, the contract is drawn up by the devil on the black goat skin. Some specious words and words will be used on it to favor the devil as much as possible. As a ritual caster, all Klein has to do is find out all the loopholes and try to make the contract fair and reasonable.

    How ironic.

    The transaction between mortals and demons is in an unequal position, and the pursuit of fairness has become the only extravagant hope.

    Klein knows, really does.

    This is also his original intention to study "how to trade with the devil without cost" after he tried several devil calls in his last life.

    If someone must win everything, why can''t it be me?

    As a heart-to-heart caster, he knows that only when he is more greedy, shameless and cunning than the devil can he gain the upper hand in the devil transaction and reach the highest level

    "White whoring".

    "Look, if there''s no problem, just drop your blood."

    Baimeng works very quickly. After all, he is the "supreme four pillars" of belier''s 72 pillar demon God, and his business work is quite skilled.

    Burning demonic words halo on the black sheepskin, and the ancient contract has an incredible effect. Once signed, regardless of thousands of years, the power of the contract has always been recognized and protected by the two worlds.

    "There''s a problem."

    With one look at the contract, Klein tore up the black sheepskin with a sneer.

    When he''s a rookie who doesn''t know anything.

    Is this a contract or a deed of sale?

    "Ha ha, cunning mortal."

    Try it without spending money. What if it succeeds?

    Byron laughed and didn''t care.

    Reaching out in the void, another black sheepskin appeared.

    This time Klein read it seriously, and even in a very subtle corner, he checked it carefully.

    Generally speaking, this contract is much better than the previous one, but it is still full of language traps.

    He smiled gently, scratched many things with a red sandalwood wand, and added some new words.

    "Hum."

    Now, Bynum is ridiculous.

    He had never seen a mortal who knew the devil better than Klein.

    For the devil, a small profit is a big loss.

    The young mage knew their contract so well that he couldn''t get a chance. He was very upset.

    "I don''t want blood. The blood contract is not reliable. Devil, I want the soul contract."

    The difference between a blood contract and a soul contract is like a dry son and a real son.

    Since you want to cheat, you must cheat the other party into losing all his money. Klein won''t have any sympathy for the devil.

    "Impossible!"

    Hearing this, Byron roared.

    Every soul contract has a great risk.

    "White jade snake" is good, but it''s only good. It''s not worth risking his soul.

    "Well, what if you add my soul."

    Klein was not surprised and carved a paragraph on the black sheepskin with his wand.

    Bayern''s breathing was suddenly rapid.

    "White jade snake" plus the soul of a young mage, then this transaction is not impossible

    "Well, have you figured it out?"

    Klein smiled softly, more like a devil than a devil.

    "I..."

    Baimeng wanted to promise immediately, but somehow, seeing Klein''s smiling face, he hesitated again.

    "Why, the great" king of the Lord angel "doesn''t have a legion around him, even courage?"

    Seeing that baimeng began to hesitate, Klein''s face showed disdain.

    "One day, you will pay the price for provoking the great baimeng."

    The devil hums coldly, leaving a soul mark on the black sheep''s skin.

    He''s a demon. He has nothing to fear.

    A mere mortal dares to calculate whether the demon God of hell will succeed!

    "I''m looking forward to that day."

    When the dust fell to the ground, Klein was in a very happy mood.

    He smiled, spread out his arms and let the force of the contract take away a soul from him.

    "Then the contract is formed."

    The old contract could not be changed, and baimeng humed coldly to put away the black sheep''s skin.

    Just when he wanted to take away the soul of the "white jade snake", the "Lord of angels" was stunned and suddenly found something wrong.

    "Mortal, you''re looking for death!"

    Endless black winds swept through, as if destroying the sky and the earth.

    The devil from hell roared angrily, and his soft face was ferocious.

 Chapter 123

    The situation took a sharp turn for the worse, and Dumbledore was shocked.

    He didn''t understand what had happened, but he knew that Klein was in danger now.

    "The contract is here, Bynum. Do you want to go back?"

    But Klein himself was not afraid at all.

    Not only is he not afraid, he is still laughing, laughing very happily, like a little fox who stole a chicken.

    "How dare you deceive the great Bayern!"

    In the long river of ancient years, baimeng has never been so angry as today. In the contract that the devil is best at, his IQ has been severely suppressed.

    He, the great "king of the Lord angel", was cheated by a mortal.

    This is a great humiliation!

    "Lie to you, what can you do?"

    The smile on his face contracted and Klein raised his chin slightly.

    In front of the tall baimeng, he was like a little ant at the foot of the giant, but now the ant was "overlooking" the giant.

    It felt like an unspeakable violation. Baimeng was almost so angry that he exploded.

    Dealing with demons is to be evil and cruel.

    The contract clearly stated that he didn''t think he had done anything wrong.

    "Swear by the seven great kings of hell, I will kill you, and I will make your soul restless forever!"

    In the final analysis, he was cheated because of his carelessness. Baimeng couldn''t cause any substantive damage to Klein, so he had to swear hard.

    The name of the seven kings of hell is scary, but it doesn''t scare Klein.

    He only felt funny when he saw baimeng''s angry look.

    "If you need it, I can summon beryl now. Oh, guess the king of laziness will give you a head?"

    Belier is one of the seven demon kings in charge of hell and the master of the demon God of the seventy-two pillars. Knowing that Klein was deliberately stimulating him, baimeng still had no way.

    If Bellier is really summoned, I''m afraid it won''t be the mortal mage, but himself

    "I remember this account, mortal, enjoy your every second in the world, and baimeng''s eyes are watching you in hell!"

    Hard, you can''t come based on ceremony.

    Soft and can''t scare each other.

    Baimeng was extremely resentful, but he could only reluctantly accept the "unequal contract".

    No matter thousands of years or thousands of years, he will not forget this hatred!

    "Keep looking at me, will your eyes be sour?"

    The more he ate, the more satisfied Klein''s evil taste was.

    Staring at Bai Meng''s beautiful face, he asked with a smile.

    Baimeng''s momentum stagnated.

    Even if there are thousands of words in my heart, I don''t know what to say for a time.

    I''m watching you all the time in hell. Do you ask me if my eyes are sour?

    Is this a fucking acid problem!

    You''re the devil.

    Please be a person!

    "Ah!"

    Baimeng roared up to the sky. He didn''t want to stay here for another minute. He went back to hell with full anger.

    Dumbledore outside the array was petrified.

    Because Klein and baimon spoke in ancient Israeli, he had no idea what they said.

    He only saw that after the contract was signed, the half male and half female devil was very angry, then roared like crazy, and then roared and disappeared.

    The thunder is loud and the rain is small.

    From beginning to end, the devil didn''t dare to fight Klein.

    His long brewing "awada asking for life" has no place to play

    "Done ~"

    With a rope and a piece of soul fragment, he untied the curse of the grimgrass family. Klein was in a good mood.

    Waving his wand to destroy the Dharma array, and then erasing all traces of demon rituals, he untied the space blockade, Shi ran walked out and smiled brightly at Dumbledore, who was black.

    "Have fun, headmaster. How does it feel to see the devil for the first time?"

    Mystery always succumbs to higher mystery.

    Wizards are not the only casters in the world.

    Klein was excited for a long time when he summoned the first demon through the key of Solomon in his last life.

    "Not much."

    The old man''s face was cold and wanted to put on an angry expression.

    But he is not Severus after all Snape, no matter how serious, could not hide his agitation.

    "I beg you, don''t do this next time, old man. My heart is bad."

    "OK ~"

    Klein promised happily.

    You can''t stare at a sheep when you collect wool.

    The next time there is a demon summoning ceremony, it must not be baimeng.

    "What happened just now? Didn''t you say that only a contract was used to remove the blood curse on miss Greengrass, then why did the devil..."

    After hesitating for a few seconds, Dumbledore still couldn''t help asking.

    He is thinking about adjectives.

    Angry?

    No, Byron''s appearance has long surpassed anger.

    It should feel like rage!

    "Oh, maybe his house is on fire."

    Klein, who was in a good mood, joked with Dumbledore.

    "Well, well, because I lied to him, he felt that his IQ was insulted."

    The effect of shaking cleverness was not obvious. Facing Dumbledore''s slightly resentful eyes, Klein shrugged helplessly and told the truth.

    "I used" Metamorphosis "to turn the rope into a very rare sacrifice in ancient times, which attracted baimeng. Then sign a contract with him... "

    Dumbledore interrupted him before he finished.

    "The devil can''t see a clue?"

    "What he wants is the soul, headmaster, but he can''t test the soul until he completes the contract."

    Klein smiled.

    Die of courage, starve of timidity.

    He undoubtedly belongs to the bold type.

    Relying solely on his appearance, baimeng could not see the flaw of the "white jade snake", and it would be too late for him to go back on his word after completing the contract.

    Moreover, at the beginning, he said clearly: "I hope to use this sacrifice in exchange for the freedom of the blood master."

    "Sacrifice" he didn''t say what it was~

    Take the rope as a sacrifice. Who said no?

    Baimeng mistakenly thought that the sacrifice was the soul of the "white jade snake". It was the devil''s own problem and had nothing to do with him.

    "Knowing that he was cheated, Byron would turn his face. For the sake of insurance, I forced him to sign the highest level soul contract with his soul."

    Dumbledore did not return to his senses, and Klein threw out another heavy bomb.

    "Soul!"

    The wizard was slightly involved in the soul, and the old man''s expression suddenly became serious.

    "Oh, don''t worry, it''s not mine."

    No matter how debauchery, Klein would not make fun of his soul.

    The power of the contract took a soul from him, not from him

    There is a big difference between the two.

    "It''s not yours. Whose is it?"

    Dumbledore was stunned and had some reactions.

    "Voldemort."

    Klein smiled and said a name.

    ˇ±I can''t help it. He always likes to put soul fragments everywhere. If I do this, it can be regarded as waste reuse. "

 Chapter 124

    "Heaven will take great responsibility for this man. We must first work hard, work hard and starve his body and skin."

    Voldemort knew that it would not be easy to achieve a great cause and become the dark Master of fate.

    Ministry of magic, Soren, vampire, chimera

    You can''t kill him, it will only make him stronger!

    "Finally, the Great Dark Lord broke free from the shackles of fate again."

    Compared with the original, Voldemort is now very strong. When he pokes there, he is a one meter four man in the top world!

    Holding a half broken wand and muttering to himself, he stepped into the land of his hometown again in the dark.

    britain.

    He''s back!

    ......

    "Interesting, really interesting. I didn''t expect that there are such interesting ritual spells in this world."

    "Paradise Street" underground secret palace, Tom Riddle was buried in the files high up the hill.

    That day, Soren showed him the true face of the world, which made him lose his old prejudice and his identity as Salazar The arrogance of Slytherin''s heirs.

    The world is big.

    Compared with the "greatness" that has been buried in the dust of history, he is only a trivial grain of dust.

    Tom the black wizard is dead.

    Now the new Tom is alive Riddell.

    "Snake sloughing".

    Maybe I can use this spell for reference in the future. If I find a native white snake and the White Snake doesn''t die, I can never die.

    Oh, it''s much better than splitting the soul. "

    Klein to Tom Riddle didn''t hide. In some secret knowledge, Tom found a lot of spells suitable for himself.

    This should have been a happy thing.

    But Tom Riddell was a little unhappy.

    He is in a special state now

    Lost his diary, now he is just a living "memory".

    Not even ghosts!

    "Hoo ~ be patient, Tom. You need to be patient."

    Try to keep your irritability down, Tom Riedel''s handsome face was twisted.

    If it weren''t for Soren''s Dharma array, he would have wanted to find other soul fragments.

    Only by getting those soul fragments can he be counted as a real "man".

    Until then, Tom Riddle is the real Tom Riddell.

    ......

    On the eighth floor of Hogwarts castle, a smooth door appeared after the tapestry "Troll stick beat silly Barnabas".

    Klein and Dumbledore looked at each other.

    Some old people can''t believe it.

    Would Voldemort hide such an important thing under his eyes?

    You know, this is the eighth floor of the castle, less than 200 meters away from his principal''s office!

    Considering that he passed by Voldemort''s soul fragment door every day, Dumbledore''s face involuntarily became very strange.

    "Voldemort is a very conceited man. Maybe he thinks that only he can find this place."

    "Responsive house" is a magical place in Hogwarts. Klein explored it quietly shortly after he entered school.

    The four founders of the school gave full play to the spiritual power of wizards in the "responsive house". In addition to some difficult requirements, the "responsive house" can almost really "respond to requests".

    At least

    It''s OK to hide something so that others don''t find it.

    "Please, headmaster."

    When he opened the door, Klein silently recited "give me an absolutely secret place" and took Dumbledore into the "responsive room".

    The scene changed, almost in the blink of an eye, and they came to a completely strange room.

    Dumbledore''s pupils contracted.

    With his familiarity with the castle, he was sure that it would never belong to any place in Hogwarts.

    "It''s amazing."

    Looking at all kinds of sundries placed around, the old man sighed silently.

    Although the outside world has always called him "the greatest wizard", he still has a long way to go compared with the real wizards such as Gryffindor and Slytherin.

    "The pinnacle of wizard power."

    "Making something out of nothing" is a rather terrible ability.

    Even Klein can''t guarantee that he will do better than the four founders of the college.

    It can only be said that ginger is still old and spicy.

    "So where''s what we''re looking for?"

    Since he heard about Voldemort''s "Horcrux", Dumbledore seemed to find the goal of the rest of his life.

    Find and destroy the Horcruxes.

    It is the bounden duty of the old man!

    "Well, right in front of you."

    Klein was not used to the serious Dumbledore, but he honestly pointed out the location of the Horcrux - the dirty crown worn by a model dummy in front of Dumbledore.

    "Oh?"

    Dumbledore was a little surprised.

    Reaching out to pick up the crown, he wiped the dust and soil on it with his sleeve to reveal the eagle shaped decoration made of gold and the large sapphire.

    "Extraordinary wisdom is the most precious wealth of mankind - royna Ravenclaw!"

    This thing is so famous.

    Royna, founder of Ravenclaw The only keepsake of Ravenclaw. It is said that it can increase the wisdom of the wearer!

    However, "Ravenclaw''s crown" has long disappeared. How could it be in Hogwarts? Are all rumors false?

    Dumbledore couldn''t help looking at Klein.

    "Headmaster, don''t look at me like that. I don''t know."

    Because of the soul fragment, Klein had to reveal a little about "Tom Riddle''s diary" to Dumbledore.

    But Voldemort has seven Horcruxes. Oh, no, except for the crown and diary, there are only five now.

    In short, he would not accompany Dumbledore to find the remaining Horcruxes.

    Those things are of great use to him.

    "All right."

    If Klein didn''t want to, it would be difficult to hear the truth in his mouth, and the old man knew that.

    Dumbledore simply did not ask, and silently put away the "Ravenclaw crown".

    "Well, headmaster, actually I can help."

    Seeing Dumbledore silently put the crown in his arms, Klein turned his eyes and suddenly showed a bright smile.

    Think carefully, whether it is the crown itself or the soul fragment on it.

    But they are all babies~

    "This is not necessary. I''ll do it myself. Ha ha, I''ll do it myself."

    Even if I don''t know, now I know how Dumbledore could handle Voldemort''s Horcrux under the pretext of others.

    I''d better leave this tired work to his old man.

    "Oh."

    With a look of regret, Klein knew he wouldn''t bring Dumbledore to the "house on request". Klein smacked his mouth and felt that he had missed 100 million.

    But fortunately, the crown is gone, and there are other things

    Just let Tom Any soul fragment Riddell gets is enough to complete the reincarnation ceremony.

    Klein thought that the big snake was good.

 Chapter 125

    Nagini is a snake.

    She used to be a person.

    But now, she''s a snake.

    After Voldemort''s downfall, she came to the stone forest of Ireland''s "giant road".

    Nagini lives well here.

    All animals or passers-by are the food in her mouth. The hard scales and bloody venom make her have no natural enemies here.

    She became the overlord of the area.

    If there were no accidents, in more than 100 years, she would die silently because of her life, ending this absurd and tragic life

    However, God seems to like to joke with her.

    The slave seal, which has been silent for more than ten years, has moved again.

    Nagini knew it was the master''s call.

    ......

    School life is always calm and joyful.

    It has been two days since he and Dumbledore explored the "responsive house". In these two days, Klein did not see his beloved principal again.

    He guessed that the old man should be hiding in the office, quietly studying the crown.

    "Klein, don''t be late for the new year at the mutual aid meeting."

    Thinking about Voldemort''s Horcrux, suddenly, a cheerful and sunny voice came from my ear.

    Klein looked up and saw a handsome face.

    "Hello, Sid."

    With a tempered smile, he greeted friendly.

    Cedric Digory, a rare talent of Hufflepuff, is one of the core backbones of the "Mutual Aid Association".

    When the "mutual aid society" just started its activities last semester, Cedric joined the "mutual aid society". Because of his excellent ability, he was appointed Vice President of the "mutual aid society" by Klein.

    By the way, Klein''s decision made Draco, who claims to be "Klein Greenwald''s first friend" Malfoy was depressed for a long time

    "Hey, Klein, aren''t we going to have an event tonight?"

    Cedric blinked.

    "Many freshmen want to see Klein Greenwald with their own eyes."

    "Me? I''ll forget it."

    Klein smiled and didn''t want to show off in front of a group of little wizards.

    But Cedric''s words reminded him.

    With the participation of another group of freshmen, the scale of "Mutual Aid Association" has become larger and larger, even surpassing the student union.

    It''s not appropriate to put the small fight now.

    He needs more people to help him manage this Hogwarts officially certified "extra-curricular tutorial".

    "Do you want to hold a college representative election?"

    Scratching his eyebrows, Klein was lost in thought.

    Hogwarts has male and female student presidents and Prefects.

    He can completely copy and make a college representative.

    There are two people in a college, one male and one female.

    Excellent performance is preferred, and outstanding ability is preferred.

    Eight college representatives, plus Cedric, the vice president, have a much smaller burden?

    Klein thinks it''s reliable.

    "Let''s go to the activity room."

    Although I have an idea in mind, I can''t hurry about it.

    Klein smiled and didn''t go back to the dormitory. He went directly to the entrance of Slytherin''s secret room, the former girls'' bathroom, with Cedric.

    .......

    "Mutual Aid Association"

    It is the favorite organization of all Hogwarts students.

    Compared with the student union which always has to check the school rules, "Mutual Aid Association" is obviously much more free.

    Come if you want, or not if you don''t want.

    No one forced you.

    However, all students who have joined the "Mutual Aid Association" are almost absent from the "Mutual Aid Association" activities unless there are special circumstances.

    Because the fraternity is Klein Greenwald - created by the gifted Wizard of Hogwarts.

    In the deep and mysterious Slytherin secret room, they can learn some spells and skills that are not mentioned in the textbooks.

    And after each "Mutual Aid Association" activity, there is a small exchange meeting, which can be used to exchange learning experience and make new friends.

    Even doing business

    Gryffindor twins like to sell all kinds of gadgets they invented at communication meetings, which makes them a good reputation in the four colleges.

    "Sister, I''m a little nervous."

    Astoria had dinner with her sister Daphne, and came to the entrance of Slytherin''s secret room with the girls of the snake yard. She is an extremely shy girl. In addition to the branch ceremony, she met so many peers for the first time.

    "There''s nothing to be nervous about. We''re Slytherin."

    Without Klein around, Daphne regained the style of the eldest lady of the pure blood family. She opened her mouth lightly, and her expression remained unchanged.

    In the eyes of outsiders, she is like a long necked Swan with her head held high, elegant and arrogant.

    "Yes, Astoria, don''t worry. No one can bully you with us."

    "Klein is from snake college. Other colleges are nothing at all."

    "Don''t worry, we protect you."

    Daphne''s sister is everyone''s sister. Pansy and others gently comforted Astoria.

    Not far away, a similar scene happened in Gryffindor''s team.

    "Ginny, I tell you, Klein is easy to talk. As long as you don''t understand something, you must ask questions bravely."

    Ron talked about the "Mutual Aid Association" activities with his sister, dancing and looking very excited.

    "Well, I see. You''ve said it countless times."

    Ginny Weasley rolled his eyes.

    My silly brother can''t say anything else all day, so he knows to talk about "Klein Greenwald".

    In Klein When greendevo was not so famous, her mother and she wondered if it was a girl''s name

    "Ginny, Ron is right."

    Harry is an honest man, but he is also a "blow".

    Ginny doesn''t know Klein yet. When she does, Harry believes she will worship Klein too.

    "Oh ~"

    Ginny shook her red hair and stopped her head.

    For a short time, she didn''t want to talk to her silly brother and Harry anymore.

    "Ha ha."

    After watching the whole process, Hermione didn''t speak, just smiled to herself.

    Harry and Ron still don''t understand girls'' minds.

    At the thought of this, a figure suddenly appeared in Hermione''s mind

    "No, what am I thinking!"

    Her face was a little hot. She quickly stopped the unprovoked Association and gently straightened her shirt and gown.

    "Here comes Klein."

    Just as Hermione tried her best to calm down, someone shouted at the end of the corridor, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.

    Look where the sound comes from.

    A blonde boy approached slowly with a smile on his face.

    "Here he is."

    After two months away and seeing Klein again, Hermione''s brain went blank for a moment.

    On the train leaving school, the scene of holding hands (wrists) seemed to be yesterday

 Chapter 126

    Slytherin chamber of secrets was built to remove all the non pure blood little wizards in Hogwarts.

    But now, Salazar Slytherin''s efforts have become the venue of the "Mutual Aid Association".

    "Hello, everyone. Some of you know me and some don''t. then allow me to introduce myself first.

    I''m Klein Greenwald, founder of the Mutual Aid Association.

    Mutual aid.

    It aims to help each other, learn together and make progress together.

    There is no estrangement and prejudice between colleges here. No matter how old or young, new and old members, they are close brothers and families. "

    In the face of a group of new sorcerers, Klein stood in Salazar In front of Slytherin''s Colossus, he opened his mouth freely.

    Many little wizards who saw Klein for the first time showed curiosity, silently looked at the most famous genius of Hogwarts, and their eyes jumped with excitement.

    Meeting such people makes them feel "cool".

    "This year is the second year of the foundation of the Mutual Aid Association, and we have ushered in many new companions.

    So

    The established spell practice will be cancelled first! "

    Klein didn''t expect a group of children in their early teens to have the patience to listen to him.

    It''s better to pull in each other''s relationship while playing.

    Clapping his hands, he summoned a thin domestic elf in many amazing eyes.

    "Stevia, snacks and drinks."

    "Yes, yes, Mr. Greenwald."

    The house elf Stevia seems to have great respect for Klein.

    She humbly lowered her head, then waved her thin palms, and many long self-service tables appeared in Slytherin''s secret room out of thin air.

    "Ha ha."

    Cedric, standing behind Klein, smiled.

    That''s why Klein has so much face. If it were someone else, those domestic elves would not violate the school rules and secretly make such a big battle.

    "Wow!"

    Bottles of pumpkin juice and grape juice soon filled the table, and all kinds of snacks and snacks emerged one after another.

    Although the little wizards have had dinner, the lethality of snacks and snacks is too great. They shouted excitedly and rushed to the table full of snacks and drinks.

    "Welcome to the society."

    Klein took the initiative to pick up a bottle of grape juice and greet the little wizards below.

    Instantly, respond to the earthquake.

    Slytherin''s chamber of Secrets became an ocean of joy.

    .......

    "Click, click, click."

    Alastor Moody''s prosthetic legs made a loud noise on the hard marble floor.

    On the eighth floor of Hogwarts castle, he walked to Dumbledore''s principal''s office with a solemn face, and his magic eyes kept turning.

    "Password."

    At the door of the principal''s office, two ferocious stone monsters lowered their heads and looked at Moody with vigilant eyes.

    But moody didn''t give the stone monster a good face.

    He just snorted coldly, and then took out his wand from the dirty ginger suit vest.

    "Professor moody, it''s against the rules."

    "No one without a password can see headmaster Dumbledore."

    The stone monster obviously knew the "crazy eyed man". They kept their voice calm and protected the oak gate behind them.

    "Don''t talk to me about fucking rules."

    Moody scolded, and a trace of impatience flashed across his face.

    "I want to see Dumbledore now, now!"

    After hearing this, the stone monster fell into silence, and an obscure magic wave slowly spread. They stared at the arrogant Moody''s and seemed to be able to take action at any time.

    "All right... Let him in."

    However, the conflict did not occur.

    A slightly tired voice in the room eased the tension.

    The stone monster obediently gave way to one side and became a statue again.

    Moody''s pushed the door in swearing.

    As soon as he entered the door, he opened his voice and complained.

    "Tell me, Albus, what else in this castle I don''t know?"

    "Alastor, my friend, what''s the matter? What brings you here?"

    Dumbledore raised his head and squeezed out an ugly smile.

    His face was a little tired and his eyes were full of blood

    Such a situation is difficult to happen to a wizard with high mana.

    Obviously, "Ravenclaw''s crown" cost Dumbledore too much attention.

    "Dumbledore, what''s the matter with you!"

    I wanted to ask about Slytherin''s secret room and the "mutual aid society", but I didn''t expect to see such a haggard Dumbledore.

    Moody was startled, hurried forward and asked with concern.

    "Ha ha."

    The old man smiled and pointed to the sapphire crown on the desk.

    "Nothing. Don''t worry. I''ve been studying this thing recently. I''m just a little tired."

    "Huh?"

    Moody''s heart was puzzled, picked up "Ravenclaw''s crown", and his face was stiff.

    "Is this royna Ravenclaw''s crown?"

    This thing is so famous in the magic world that it''s difficult for moody to know it. He suddenly looked at Dumbledore and couldn''t help widening his normal eye.

    "Merlin, you found Ravenclaw''s only relic!"

    "Uh... Yeah."

    The crown was found by Klein, rounded to about equal to what he found. Dumbledore nodded and asked.

    "Arasto, didn''t you find anything else?"

    "Something else."

    Moody murmured to himself, using the power of the "magic eye".

    Now, he found a clue.

    A black line

    No, it''s a ghost!

    "Voldemort''s soul fragment. Hehe, he is worthy of being a genius of Hogwarts. Can you imagine that he made himself a" Horcrux "

    Do not want to sell off, Dumbledore directly showdown.

    After hearing this, Moody''s face became very embarrassed.

    He knows black magic and what "Horcruxes" mean.

    So Voldemort is not dead?

    "Albus, do you know what you''re talking about?"

    The Dark Lord who swept the whole UK with darkness is still alive in this world?

    Moody felt his shirt soaked in cold sweat.

    Soren the Lord, Voldemort the Dark Lord, Klein the blood of grindworth Greenwald

    Present threats, past threats, future threats?

    What''s going on in the magic world.

    It''s so hard to want a little peace!

    "Of course I know what I''m talking about."

    Dumbledore is also very tired now.

    In fact, he could have destroyed Voldemort''s Horcrux long ago, but after thinking about it, he thought it would arouse Voldemort''s vigilance, so he didn''t do it all the time.

    He has too much to take into account.

    If you can''t destroy Voldemort at one stroke, there will be endless trouble.

    He needs to find more Horcruxes.

    Besides Klein, he needs a reliable helper

    Look at arasto Moody, Dumbledore, touch the gray beard.

    "Moody, before you start talking about you, you might as well listen to my old man''s request."

 Chapter 127

    I came to inquire about the Slytherin chamber of secrets and the Mutual Aid Association. I didn''t expect that it was just a cup of tea, alastor Moody was tied to his "thief ship" by Dumbledore.

    Until he left Dumbledore''s office, the expression of "crazy eyed man" was still gloomy.

    Responsibility, pressure, future worries.

    He is already sensitive and suspicious. He should not sleep well tonight.

    "Gudong."

    With a mouthful of old flame whisky, moody limped downstairs.

    Full of Voldemort''s "Horcruxes", he always felt empty in his heart, as if he had forgotten something~

    ......

    "My opinion is to elect representatives of each college, a man and a woman, a total of eight."

    Slytherin''s secret room, the orientation party is still going on.

    Klein shuttled between the four colleges with grape juice and explained his ideas in a chatty tone.

    A representative of the fraternity college?

    Many little wizards'' eyes lit up.

    Although the "Mutual Aid Association" is only a group spontaneously organized by students and has not been officially certified by Hogwarts, it can''t stand its high popularity.

    Anyway, a "student president" and a "College representative" are in front of us. Most students will choose "College representative".

    "I''ve decided that I''m going to be Gryffindor''s College representative."

    The college representatives had nothing to do with the newly enrolled little wizards, so those little wizards still had to eat, drink and talk, and didn''t take it to heart at all.

    But some "old people" can''t help but feel alive.

    Ron is one of them.

    He vowed to speak with an expression of unprecedented seriousness.

    As Gryffindor''s "gram blowing" leader, he felt that no one was more suitable for the job of assisting Klein.

    "You?"

    Hermione didn''t want to talk, but she couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she heard Ron''s "explosive" speech.

    Now the members of the "Mutual Aid Association" put aside the first grade they just joined, and most of them are young wizards in grade 2345.

    Like the vice president of the Mutual Aid Association, Cedric Digory.

    He is a fourth grade student.

    There is a saying that second graders like them have no advantage in the face of senior students and sisters. Not even Draco Malfoy, the guy who wandered around Klein all the time, didn''t become the vice president he wanted because of his lack of ability.

    Because people are fair, clay only looks at ability, not relationship.

    Hermione doesn''t think Ron is any good.

    "Yes, it''s me!"

    Despite the white eyes, Ron''s courage was as high as the bridge of his nose.

    From small to large, he has never had such a desire for a position.

    Uh

    Captain Quidditch of Gryffindor doesn''t count.

    In short, the student representative, Wesley, is going to be determined!

    "Well, good luck."

    Anyway, this is also a sign of progress. Hermione can''t beat her friends too much.

    In fact, she admired Ron''s courage.

    "If I tried harder, would I..."

    Age is not the key to position, ability and knowledge are.

    In the place where no one saw, Hermione held the drink cup and muttered to herself. Her knuckles turned white because of her strength.

    Only the best people can be with the best people.

    Continue to make progress!

    Like a sudden enlightenment, the confusion in the girl''s eyes was swept away.

    "Interesting people."

    With a smart light in her eyes, Luna kept staring at Klein with a very subtle expression.

    The students around her helplessly looked at her and couldn''t help covering her forehead.

    "Luna, don''t stare at Klein like that. It''s impolite."

    "Pansy''s gang are already staring at you. Take back your sight!"

    "It''s over, Klein found you!"

    In children, alternative means not being accepted.

    And Luna Lovegood is the most unusual existence among Ravenclaw''s freshmen.

    She behaves strangely and often talks crazy.

    No one can understand her words, and she never worries because no one understands her.

    She is a "crazy girl" living in her own world.

    No one dared stare at Klein. She dared.

    Not only did she dare, she even dared to say hello to Klein.

    "Hi, Mr. mask. Hello."

    "Huh?"

    Klein was stunned.

    Mr mask?

    That''s new enough.

    "Hello."

    As if he hadn''t heard each other''s jokes, Klein''s smile remained the same.

    He greeted Luna, who was very friendly, and then turned to look at the little Ravenclaw wizards who had been stunned.

    "Hello."

    Klein''s greetings flattered a group of Ravenclaw little wizards, but at the same time, they unconsciously worried about Luna.

    "Klein, Luna, she meant no harm!"

    "Yes, you must not take her words to heart. She is usually like this."

    "Luna, apologize to Klein."

    Lovegood is a little crazy, but on the whole he is a good man.

    Although Klein has a good temper and has never seen anyone he hates, these little wizards dare not gamble.

    "Nothing."

    Klein smiled and looked at Luna, who was always silly.

    "You see very well."

    "Yes, I knew I wouldn''t be wrong."

    It is said that the eyes are the windows of the soul. Luna''s light gray eyes are like a transparent mirror reflecting Klein''s face.

    She asked curiously.

    "Aren''t you tired?"

    "Not tired, I enjoy it."

    This time, Klein''s smile came from his heart.

    Many things can''t be described in words. Some people just have talents that others can''t have.

    Luna''s talent is similar to instinct and can see through people''s hearts.

    Klein was surprised, but only by accident.

    Like he said, he enjoyed it.

    "Oh ~"

    Hearing this answer, Luna lengthened her tone and suddenly lost interest in talking. She left Klein and turned to pick up a piece of carrot pie.

    "Ha ha."

    With a smile, Klein didn''t care.

    He is not the sun. Everyone doesn''t have to go around him.

    Luna, this is good.

    Rise and talk, rise and leave.

    In a way, they are quite similar.

    "Alas, another competitor."

    Looking at Klein and the new student "talking very happily", pansy not far away sighed silently.

    What if the person you like is too popular?

    Online, etc.

    Hurry!

    She bit her lips and crushed the chocolate bar in her hand. She suddenly felt that it would be good if Hogwarts were a boys'' school.

    Since then, there are fewer competitors.

    Hey?

    incorrect.

    If it''s a boys'' school, she doesn''t seem to be able to go to school.

    Pansy was even more melancholy at the thought of this.

    We must find a way to solve the current problem

    by the way!

    She seems to have seen a magic medicine in the textbook last time, which can make people fall in love with each other recklessly. She doesn''t know whether it works or not?

 Chapter 128

    Hogwarts is not a place where success or failure is based on achievement.

    On the contrary, what students hate most is the nerd who doesn''t participate in any activities all day and only knows to bury himself in reading.

    But since the establishment of the "Mutual Aid Association", some changes have taken place in the school atmosphere

    "Learning makes people happy, learning makes people happy."

    Klein''s two words were like brainwashing, hitting the three views that the little wizards had not yet fully established again and again.

    The professors are almost laughing.

    In fact, this is also the reason why they are happy and even support the "Mutual Aid Association".

    It''s easy to have Klein as an example~

    Especially recently, this wave has almost reached its peak, and almost all the students who want to be representatives of the college don''t go after class.

    The whole Hogwarts is getting better with a strange painting style.

    .......

    "Dean, if I cook hard shelled grass and fruit over a low fire, and after five minutes, the hard shelled grass and fruit has not broken and shed thick white juice, should I continue or start from scratch?"

    At the end of the potion class in the afternoon, all Slytherin''s students walked out of the underground classroom, and only pansy quietly stayed at the end. Looking at Snape, who looked cold and even a little impatient, she shrunk her neck and asked her questions in a low voice.

    "Hard shell grass fruit?"

    Snape frowned.

    "If so, Miss Parkinson, I suggest you go directly to" Paradise Street "and spend a few gallons to buy the brewed" ecstasy. "

    As soon as he spoke, Snape guessed pansy''s prescription.

    Although the little girl has some tricks, she is still too young to hide from Snape, an old fox.

    "Me!"

    Pansy was a little flustered when he was exposed.

    But she managed to keep her expression on her face and said with a dry smile.

    "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about, Dean."

    "The next time you want to secretly boil magic potions, grow your brain and don''t read the formula of magic potions."

    Snape''s face was as sharp as ever.

    He looked at pansy with his head down indifferently, remained silent for a few seconds and turned around.

    "I don''t know what you want to do, Miss Parkinson. Potions can do a lot of things, but not everything."

    When the words fell, he no longer hesitated, and directly walked out of the potion classroom, leaving pansy alone in silence.

    "What?"

    Pinching the "Ecstasy" formula torn from the potion textbook in his pocket, pansy bit his lips and looked unwilling.

    Acquaintance or love.

    Obviously, she was the first

    "Hoo ~"

    With a long breath, pansy walked out of the potion classroom as if nothing had happened.

    Fail before you try?

    She''s not so cowardly!

    As a proud Slytherin, she wants to be like a snake, tightly entangle her prey, and never stop until she reaches her goal!

    The girl with strong personality seemed to have found her life goal. She didn''t even eat and walked firmly to the Slytherin public lounge.

    She won''t give up.

    No matter whether the front is a knife mountain or a sea of fire, hell or abyss, she can''t stop her steps!

    Only those who are awakened can succeed.

    She is the eternal ice, the fire that burns everything.

    The more you think about it, the more outrageous it is. Pansy is deeply moved by himself~

    If Klein knew what the little girl was thinking, he would make an accurate definition of her behavior, that is "adolescent fantasy syndrome".

    "Pansy, what are you talking about?"

    When pansy returned to Slytherin''s dark common room, several girls blinked and asked curiously.

    Pansy seems to have an indescribable and unidentified temperament. Although they don''t understand very well, they feel very powerful.

    "Nothing."

    Pansy, who boasts of "reaching the ice and fire" Miss Parkinson raised her chin in extreme cold.

    How could her determination be told to outsiders?

    "Oh ~"

    Several girls were disappointed to prolong their intonation, and suddenly the conversation turned.

    "By the way, Klein was looking for you just now."

    "Ah?"

    Hearing this, the ice melted and the fire went out, and a surge of ecstasy surged into pansy''s heart.

    Do you?

    God heard her determination?

    "Thank God, I will be a good girl in the future ~"

    In the past, pansy only pretended when praying, but this time, she was very serious and sincere.

    Zhenbing?

    raging fire?

    What''s that?

    She''s a lady. Be good~

    Leaving behind the little sisters chatting on the sofa in the public lounge, pansy suppressed her excitement and trotted all the way to the boys'' dormitory area.

    Looking at the house number, she first trimmed her ears and short hair, and then checked whether there was anything wrong with her body. Only then did she show a bright smile and knock on the door with her white and tender little fist.

    "Dong Dong Dong."

    The wooden door of the boys'' dormitory made a dull sound.

    "Who?"

    A voice sounded silly.

    Pansy''s smile froze.

    It''s Crabbe, that brainless fool.

    "I''m pansy. I''m looking for Klein."

    Never be affected by irrelevant people. The little girl coughed and said in her most gentle tone.

    "Boss Klein, Parkinson is looking for you."

    Inside, Crabbe''s voice rang again.

    "Smile, pansy, smile."

    Pansy tried to maintain the smile on his face.

    "Hi, hello."

    Victory always belongs to the patient. Pansy''s waiting was not in vain. Dozens of seconds later, a familiar figure walked out of the dormitory.

    It''s Klein.

    Besides, it''s Klein in his pajamas!

    "Er... I heard from livin and they said, are you looking for me?"

    Before I saw a real person, the ice melted. Now, the ice directly turns into steam. Pansy no longer has the strength when she is alone. Now she is like a docile kitten.

    "Ah, yes."

    Klein was not bored enough to pry into a little girl''s heart for no reason. He nodded and pretended to smile mysteriously.

    "Close your eyes first."

    "Ah?"

    Pansy couldn''t believe her ears.

    Why?

    Why is it so sudden.

    She''s not ready yet~

    Besides, dormitory corridor?

    Is it a little

    His heart was like a deer bumping, and pansy''s white face turned red with the naked eye.

    My thoughts struggled, but I couldn''t beat my body''s instinct in the end.

    She trembled and closed her eyes with great tension (expectation).

    But

    The imagined sweet kiss did not fall on her lips.

    Well, you can''t say that.

    Something did fall on her lips, but it was not Klein''s kiss, but something furry.

    hairy?

    Pansy was startled and quickly opened his eyes.

    "Said to give you a cat. Look, it''s beautiful."

    The English short haired cat held by Klein blinked and called "meow meow".

    It was a cat''s paw that fell on pansy''s lips just now.

 Chapter 129

    Cat?

    Pansy''s brain is down.

    What a surprise.

    It''s called surprise!

    The little girl was almost ready to cry.

    "Why, don''t you like it?"

    Seeing that pansy didn''t seem so happy as expected, Klein couldn''t help wondering.

    Turn the cat to the front and he looks at the cat.

    "How lovely."

    Looking at the furry little face, he couldn''t help thinking in his heart.

    Do you?

    Pansy is a cat pie on the surface, but actually a dog pie?

    "No, i... I like it very much!"

    In fact, pussy likes it very much.

    But there is something called Heart gap.

    When you know that you are about to get a car, you will feel very disappointed when you finally get a bike.

    So is pansy.

    The cat is good, but it''s no better than Klein''s kiss

    "Wait, what am I thinking? I misunderstood!"

    Mercilessly throw away those in his mind, and pansy took the kitten in Klein''s hand. The soft touch reached the palm, and her maiden heart seemed to flow out all at once!

    "How beautiful!"

    With a cry of surprise, pansy''s face showed a very happy expression.

    I have to say, her eyes are much softer now than when she gets along with little wizards in other colleges.

    "Just call you kiss."

    After staring at the kitten for a few seconds, pansy''s face showed a sweet smile.

    What Zhenbing, what fire, what "Ecstasy" had long been forgotten by her~

    ......

    Voldemort is neither a cat pie nor a dog pie.

    He''s a 100% snake pie!

    "Nagini, ah, my Nagini."

    He kept rubbing his face against the snake''s smooth and cold body. Since he was taken away by the Ministry of magic (Voldemort didn''t know what happened after he was unconscious, and always thought that the "Department of mystery" took away the ring), his mood has not been as good as today.

    "Hiss ~"

    Nagini the snake kept twisting and looked very happy.

    She is one of Voldemort''s Horcruxes.

    In a sense, she is Voldemort!

    "Good, good, with you, I''m not afraid of any threat."

    Voldemort touched Nagini''s head and muttered to himself.

    The reunion with Nagini is not only a simple matter for him to get a helper, but also his own strength has been greatly enhanced with the reappearance of the Horcrux.

    If Voldemort was not sure to sneak into the Ministry of magic and get back the "ring" symbolizing the sovereignty of the dark

    Now, then, his scruples are much smaller.

    "Come on, Nagini, let''s get back what belongs to me."

    The taste of having the "ring" is like a sweet whip, which always drives Voldemort forward.

    Dormant in the black forest for months, he is for today.

    "Hiss!"

    Nagini did not resist, but let go of his mind and let Voldemort use his secret method to become one with himself.

    The snake body twisted, and the big snake soon disappeared into the darkness.

    ......

    The Ministry of magic is busy.

    Since Sauron broke through here alone, the good days of all the staff have ended.

    No matter the combat departments such as "mystery affairs department" and "Auror office", or the action departments such as "magic accident and disaster Department" and "magic transportation department", they are busy from morning to night without any leisure every day.

    Due to internal and external troubles, there was even a voice in the Ministry of magic to re-elect ministers.

    In this regard, the current Minister of magic Cornell Fudge said nothing.

    tired

    My heart is too tired.

    Old fudge said he couldn''t take it.

    Obviously, he was planning strategies and winning thousands of miles away. Who came up with an insider and revealed all his plans.

    Although, there is no evidence that Dumbledore and Soren are together.

    But he believes in his intuition!

    If it wasn''t for the old man who warned Sauron in advance last time, how could the arrogant "demon king" hide?

    He hates it.

    He misses Cornell Fudge devoted himself to the public. At the end of his political career, he was recorded as such a disgraceful stroke.

    Alas~

    Everyone in the world said that he was obsessed with power, but no one thought that it was because of his perseverance that the magic world did not fall into darkness.

    "What''s wrong with gossip? I, Cornell fudge, must stick to this post and die Dumbledore!"

    In the minister''s office, old fudge looked at himself in the mirror and cheered silently.

    Even if he is not understood by everyone, he must do what he thinks is right.

    If you can''t move others, move yourself~

    The Minister of magic, who was full of conspiracy theories, instilled himself with spiritual chicken soup.

    But just then, a phone call interrupted his thoughts

    "Hello, minister, something broke into the warehouse of the Ministry of magic!"

    When the telephone was connected, the urgent voice of the department member immediately came out.

    At that, cornelli Fudge was so dark that he almost didn''t fall down.

    "Again!"

    Do you want to bully people like this? Old fudge felt like he was about to cry.

    We all know that you Soren are great, but you can''t insult people like that.

    Once is not enough, again.

    This is the Ministry of magic, not the public bathroom!

    wait......

    It didn''t seem to say Soren on the phone.

    Swallow and spit, Connelly Fudge forced his mind and asked cautiously.

    "Don''t worry. Speak slowly. What broke into the Ministry of magic?"

    "It''s a snake, minister. According to the feedback from Auror''s office, it''s a snake that broke into the forbidden area of the Ministry of magic''s warehouse!"

    Oh, not Soren~

    Old fudge, relax.

    But after a second, he suddenly reacted.

    No, he can''t be so happy if it''s not Soren. The fact that the Ministry of magic has been infiltrated hasn''t changed!

    "Send all hands to catch the snake at all costs!"

    Old fudge clenched his teeth and squeezed a few words from between his teeth.

    "Ministry of magic, no more shame!"

    Speaking of it, Voldemort is also an old unlucky man.

    First designed by Klein, he took the initiative to leave Hogwarts, and then tortured by the "ring". After getting rid of the "ring" for a few days, he took the initiative to run into the Ministry of magic after the upgrade of protective power.

    Almost as soon as he touched the warehouse where all kinds of prohibited items were placed in the Ministry of magic, the elated old snake was found by the monitoring array of "Auror office".

    "Shit, how could this happen!"

    Voldemort, who was possessed by Nagini, cursed in his heart and dodged back and forth in the fierce curse.

    The Ministry''s response and protection are above his imagination.

    However, this made him more sure of his guess.

    The ring must be in this warehouse!

    "In order to take good care of my baby, you also took great pains."

    The yellow vertical pupil stared at the cold Auror. Voldemort stood up with his head high, swayed in the wind, and his body suddenly became huge.

    "Come on, let''s fight. No one can stop me from taking back" power "today!"

 Chapter 130

    Words, though hard spoken.

    But Voldemort was not stupid at all.

    Now he is not at his peak. He can''t hold so many wands. A round of magic spells are fired at him.

    No, even at his peak, he couldn''t break into the Ministry of magic alone.

    After all, not everyone''s name is Soren.

    "Come on, let me see what you can do."

    While provoking those solemn Aurors, he thought about the escape opportunity in his heart.

    Voldemort stood with his head held high, and his yellow vertical pupils were emitting a terrible light.

    "Give up resistance, intruder, you''re arrested for breaking into the Ministry of magic."

    "Give you ten seconds to think and restore your true face."

    "Stop doing stupid things. You can''t escape, I promise."

    Those Aurors are experienced in fighting, and of course they will not naively think that their opponent is a very threatening giant snake.

    They stared at Voldemort and tried to subdue his soldiers without fighting.

    But the Aurors of the Ministry of magic are destined to be disappointed.

    Now that things have developed, Voldemort is not willing to be caught.

    A flash of light flashed in his heart. While the other party was not stable, he opened his mouth without hesitation and spit out a stream of purple smoke from his bloody mouth, which immediately filled the warehouse.

    The Aurors were blocked in sight and retreated one after another, raising their vigilance by 12 points.

    Voldemort sneered in the poisonous smoke, his body suddenly shrunk, turned into a small snake with thick and thin fingers, and quietly hid in the corner

    Although the poisonous smoke was fierce, it was not without restraint. Many experienced Aurors retreated and waved their magic wands, and cast wind spells one after another to disperse the purple smoke.

    When the smoke dispersed, they unexpectedly found that there was no trace of the giant snake.

    "Got caught!"

    Only then did they suddenly react. It turned out that the giant snake had a tough mouth and said "come and fight". In fact, he had already planned to grease the soles of his feet.

    "Can''t let him escape, chase!"

    Soren''s wanton arson has made them the laughing stock of the whole European Ministry of magic. Now they can''t hold a "snake". Those Aurors feel that they should simply take the blame and resign.

    Iron green face, Aurors holding magic wands, have moved to change shape and shadow and disappeared.

    When the people at the warehouse door were clean, Voldemort shook his head and climbed out of the corner and spit out the letter proudly.

    "A group of fools, played by the Great Dark Lord."

    Wisdom is also a kind of strength, Voldemort sneered.

    He didn''t pay attention to the Ministry of magic at that time. Now he is down, but so what? The Dark Lord is still the Dark Lord!

    "Well, it''s time to get down to business."

    Although the danger was temporarily relieved, Voldemort did not take it lightly.

    He knows that even if Auror of the Ministry of magic is a group of fools, there are definitely some clever fools. If he can''t find him outside, he may react and return to this warehouse again.

    He needs to act as soon as possible, get the ring and run away!

    "Oh, my baby, we finally meet again."

    Thinking of the golden baby, Voldemort''s eyes revealed infinite desire, and his heart was like scratching a cat''s paw.

    Finally, the power of the Dark Lord is finally coming back to him!

    The forbidden goods warehouse of the Ministry of magic has a very complex protection array. If it is opened rashly, it will definitely be crushed by the magic on it.

    But such a Dharma array can''t defeat Voldemort.

    At least he is also a genius of Hogwarts. He personally made six cruel characters of Horcruxes.

    With the belief that "eight hundred enemies will be hurt and one thousand will be lost", there will be no Dharma array in the world that can stop him.

    "Nagini, wronged you."

    Silently comforted his pet snake, Voldemort''s red eyes, sticking out his fangs and biting hard on the iron handle of the warehouse door.

    For a moment, the current flashed randomly.

    If Voldemort was struck by lightning, he was like 10000 ants eating his flesh and blood!

    "Hiss!"

    Voldemort felt that he was going to faint in pain, but his crazy obsession always supported him and kept him awake.

    Compared with the emptiness without the "ring", what is this pain?

    "Open it for me!"

    Desperately shouting in his heart, Voldemort was almost baked by those lightning.

    That is, Nagini is not an ordinary snake. Otherwise, he really can''t hold on until his magic is exhausted

    "Squeak ~"

    The iron door made a sour sound and opened a small crack.

    That''s enough.

    Voldemort was overjoyed and fell from the door handle like a broken rope.

    "Ha... Ha ha ha..."

    The pain of the body can''t hide the ecstasy in the heart. If he didn''t dare to disturb others, Voldemort really wanted to look up and laugh.

    "Good, good."

    Voldemort thought he was calculating.

    But never thought that there was always a pair of eyes staring at him quietly.

    Whatever he did, whether it was quietly restoring strength in the black forest, sneaking back to Britain, or summoning his own snake to sneak into the Ministry of magic

    Everything can''t escape those eyes.

    "Pa, PA, Pa."

    Emerging from the void, the black haired young man with a strange smile gently clapped Voldemort.

    "You!"

    Suddenly he saw someone, Voldemort''s brain went blank for a few seconds, and then stared at the snake like a ghost.

    No, even hell, he wouldn''t be so surprised.

    Why?

    How could this man be here!

    Who can tell him why Soren the devil is here?

    Why in the Ministry of magic!

    "Well, you work hard. Please continue to refuel."

    "Sauron" smiled and looked down at Voldemort lying on the ground.

    Reaching out his white palm and gently snapping his fingers, Voldemort only felt the rotation of the earth, and then lost all consciousness.

    Klein, who followed the "mark of slavery", directly put away the same unconscious Nagini and showed a very sincere smile.

    "Who would have thought that I would go to bed and harvest such a big surprise? You are really my lucky star."

    At his feet was Voldemort, who had recovered his true body and shrunk into a ball.

    On his hands, he was like a little snake with thick fingers and blurred flesh and blood.

    In front of me, there is a panoramic view of the forbidden goods warehouse of the Ministry of magic.

    Klein scratched the tip of his brow and said to himself.

    "Now that you''ve come, just look around."

    At the same time, "Paradise Street" underground palace.

    "His heart was trembling. It was interesting. What did he meet?"

    Although there are no fragments of Voldemort''s soul, as Voldemort''s young memory, Tom There was a weak connection between riddle and Voldemort that even Klein felt wonderful.

    Putting down the scroll in his hand, Tom narrowed his eyes and his expression became very dangerous.

    He longed to be a "man" again.

    Very eager.

    Unfortunately, this is not the best time for him to play.

 Chapter 131

    Something happened to the Ministry of magic again!

    The next day, the prophet''s Daily published what happened last night with a large bold front page headline.

    Strange to say, the information that should have been kept secret was somehow by Rita Skeeter, the famous "pen pole", knows.

    Then the whole magic world will know.

    Seeing the next day''s newspaper, Minister of magic Cornell Fudge''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He wanted to catch the mangy toad wearing gold wire glasses directly into Azkaban prison.

    But he can''t, because the storm of public opinion has pushed him to the top of the storm.

    "I guarantee that the Ministry of magic is normal and the perpetrators have been brought to justice. Please rest assured."

    The Ministry of magic, which represents the face, has been infiltrated again and again. It''s really not a glorious thing.

    Cornelli Fudge had to face a group of "long guns and short guns" to explain to the outside world.

    But now that his reputation is rotten, this explanation can''t appease those worried people.

    As a last resort, old Fudge had to obey the public opinion, like a platform for his own words, and published a picture of the intruder last night

    A little monster whose face is full of blood and can''t see clearly.

    And gave him a name.

    "Gollum."

    .......

    "Cough."

    Seeing the name in the evening paper, Klein made a rare gaffe.

    He coughed and put down the orange juice in his hand.

    This

    Is it God''s will?

    I hope Voldemort, oh no, I hope Gollum is okay (two palms together).

    With a few crocodile tears in his heart, Klein didn''t pay much attention to it.

    Anyway, Voldemort won''t die. Being thrown into Azkaban by the Ministry of magic can stop for a while.

    Think of it as a vacation. Those Dementors will like him very much~

    "Hey, Klein, are you coming to see Keith tonight?"

    Just then, pansy came up with the plate and smiled.

    Since she gave pansy a cat yesterday, the little girl has been completely immersed in happiness. According to an unnamed eldest lady of the Greengrass family, pansy''s giggle hasn''t stopped today.

    Even Hermione met Gryffindor Granger, she''s smiling.

    "To tell you the truth, that pansy is really a little scary."

    Said a blonde.

    "Well... I''m going to the dean''s place for confinement tonight, you know."

    Klein also felt that pansy, who was not unruly and capricious, was a little different from her, but he didn''t care much.

    He would rather open a small stove at Snape''s than go to see the cat.

    "Well, remember to wear more coats. It''s a little cold recently."

    Pansy didn''t care if he was rejected.

    She gently charged Klein with a gentle expression on her face.

    "Bang Dang."

    After hearing this, Klein had no reaction, but Draco on one side unconsciously slipped the spoon in his hand.

    He took a breath of air-conditioning. He looked at pansy like a docile kitten with goose bumps on the ground.

    What''s going on?

    Monster, this is!

    "Huh?"

    As soon as his face changed, pansy stared at the dull young master Malfoy from the invisible angle of Klein, and his body seemed to be cold.

    "Oh."

    Yes, this is the head of Slytherin''s girl.

    He breathed and continued to deal with the food in front of him as if he had nothing to do.

    "Sorry, I''ll see Keith when I''m free."

    Wiping his mouth with a napkin and looking at the time on the dial of his pocket watch, Klein whispered to pansy.

    He must start.

    He knows that the dear Dean hates being late.

    "Dong Dong Dong."

    Walking through the underground corridor, Klein knocked on Snape''s office door at the appointed time.

    "Come in."

    The same cold tone.

    Klein smiled and pushed the door in.

    But to his surprise, besides Snape, there was alastor in the office Moody''s, the new professor of defense against the dark arts.

    "It''s for me."

    Blinking his eyes, Klein knew it in his heart, and a tempered smile appeared on his face.

    "Hello, Professor moody."

    "Yes."

    Moody nodded coldly and looked up and down at Klein with his magic eye - almost every time he met.

    "That''s enough. Let''s go straight to the subject."

    Locked by the magic eye, Klein didn''t respond, but Snape was very upset.

    "Old bat" stood up and went to his baby apprentice, blocking the uncomfortable sight.

    "Don''t be afraid, Greenwald, Professor moody just wants to see your spell level."

    After a pause, he squinted at Moody and lengthened his tone.

    "I''ve taught you so many spells. I think you won''t refuse, will you?"

    On the face of it, Snape was on Moody''s side, but it actually implied that Klein didn''t have to be afraid, "I''ll cover you.".

    After hearing this, Klein was moved, but he also had doubts.

    From the moment of meeting, Moody''s has been targeting him intentionally or unintentionally.

    Why?

    Is it because of the surname "greendevo"?

    "Hehe, I''m just curious about the power of the inventor of the" Shenwei mantra. "

    Moody smiled and showed his yellow teeth.

    "Listen to Dumbledore. Snape taught you all his skills?"

    "The Dean just taught me some simple spells. I still have a lot to learn."

    Whatever it was, Klein decided to let it go.

    With a slight smile, he skillfully took out the red sandalwood wand.

    "I''m glad to show you, Professor moody."

    "Then attack me, Greenwald, with your most powerful spell.

    Don''t worry, you can''t hurt me. "

    Unexpectedly, the "crazy eyed man" responded more directly.

    Now it''s Klein''s turn to be silly.

    Moody''s state of death is the most he has ever seen in his life

    Not hurt?

    I''m afraid you''ll die!

    "Come on, don''t be afraid."

    A burst of pure light from normal eyes, alastor Moody stared at Klein with a fearless expression.

    He came here to find the answer!

    "Do it, Greenwald. It doesn''t matter."

    Just then a slow voice came into Klein''s ear.

    Obviously, Snape is the group that doesn''t think it''s too big. For Moody''s rudeness, he had long wanted to make the "crazy eyed man" suffer.

    "Oh."

    Their attitude looked in Klein''s eyes. As soon as his mind turned, a light flashed through his mind. He seemed to understand Moody''s heart.

    "Crazy eyed man" has been so targeted at him. Can''t he be vaguely aware that he will ban magic?

    Blinking, Klein thought carefully. It''s really possible.

    Not at all, Moody is a frail old madman.

    He doubted anyone.

    So

    Shall we have a showdown?

 Chapter 132

    I won''t pretend. I''ll have a showdown

    I am Soren, the public enemy of European magic!

    Klein wanted to say that

    But in fact, he just thought about it a little.

    Thinking for a few seconds, Klein raised his red sandalwood wand.

    "Professor moody, be careful."

    His face was hesitant, and his eyes were full of faint worry. As the magic flowed, he first reminded the other party, and then gently recited the spell.

    "Shenfeng has no shadow."

    Invisible blade, alastor Moody''s pupils contracted.

    It''s too big.

    Although he had been prepared, he knew that he was still big.

    It was impossible to lift the wand in a hurry. Moody''s magic eye turned and had to turn his head by instinct.

    With the sound of "brush", the strong wind roared away close to the skin, leaving a touch of warmth. "Crazy eyed man" subconsciously reached out and touched it.

    It''s blood

    The spell just cut his face!

    "Oh."

    Seeing this, Snape sneered.

    Alastair Moody is indeed an experienced Auror, but he doesn''t pay much attention to Klein.

    He didn''t think that the genius who could win the first Merlin medal at the age of 12 would be an ordinary child?

    Those who are arrogant will eventually pay the price.

    "Professor moody, are you okay?"

    According to the observation, Moody''s should only have suffered a little skin injury, no big deal. But Klein''s face showed great concern.

    It has to be said that Ke is worthy of being a film emperor with excellent acting skills.

    Facing the worried and self reproachful eyes, Rao was Moody''s mind was extremely sensitive and couldn''t help asking himself, "is there something wrong?".

    "Hoo!"

    With a long breath, "crazy eyed man" wiped the blood on his dirty pants and didn''t take the small injury on his face seriously - no one could see any more cuts in his face, which "can stop children''s night cry".

    He stared at Klein, narrowed his eyes, remained silent for a few seconds, and suddenly showed a frightening smile worse than crying.

    "It''s all right. I''m glad."

    Moody''s was really happy because his long-standing questions were finally answered.

    No wonder Klein always has a smell of black magic

    Now he understands.

    Shit, so you''re Severus Snape is the culprit!

    "Professor Snape, you should have invented this spell."

    Snape had a disgraceful past. Moody''s expression was cold and looked forward at the "Death Eater" very impolitely. Regardless of Klein''s presence, he opened his hoarse voice and asked.

    "So what."

    In addition to potions, Snape also has some attainments in magic spells.

    When he was loyal to the Dark Lord, he was also a capable general. "Shenfeng shadowless" was his proud curse.

    "I ask you, what qualifications do you have to teach Klein Black Magic to a second grader? Have you ever thought about the consequences of doing so!"

    Because of his life experience, Moody is very opposed to black magic.

    Although he himself is a master of black magic and plays the three unforgivable spells better than anyone, he feels that it is the price he must pay to fight the darkness.

    And Klein?

    However, at the age of twelve or thirteen, what will be the consequences of letting such a gifted child touch the dark side of magic too early?

    Think about it.

    If Klein''s mind is not strong, he will sink and become "out of business". Like Voldemort, he ponders all day how to become the dark lord over thousands of people

    It''s a loss and disaster in the magic world!

    But speaking, Snape was a little wronged.

    It''s also strange that after Moody''s retirement, he only knew that he was at home, and the news was really not well informed. He only knew that the "Shenwei mantra", but did not know that the "Shenwei mantra" was actually an anti mantra based on the "corpse and ghost mantra".

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have forcibly thrown all the pots to Snape.

    Moody, who was extremely angry and consciously learned the truth, turned all his doubts about Klein into his disgust with Snape.

    who keeps company with the wolf will learn to howl.

    "Death Eater" has his heart to kill!

    "Ha ha."

    Moody''s hot temper, Snape''s hot temper?

    He sneered and said nothing.

    To you, you''re Professor moody. Don''t give you face, you have a temper?

    Klein''s beloved Dean showed his signature smile - scornful, contemptuous and arrogant.

    Who does he want to teach magic to? Is it his freedom to use others to talk?

    Dumbledore can''t control him. Who are you moody?

    "That..."

    The scene suddenly fell to freezing point.

    The contradiction was successfully transferred. Klein blinked, but he didn''t be a good child. He decided to sell it at a low price.

    After all, people can''t lose their equipment.

    He stood between them with an expression of embarrassment and self reproach.

    "It''s my fault. I''m so curious that I asked Professor Snape to teach me some new spells. Don''t be angry, Professor moody."

    In fact, Klein didn''t think learning black magic was any good.

    At the magic summit, he was not in front of cornelli Fudge''s face mentioned the "corpse ghost curse", but nothing happened.

    Learning is learning and using is using.

    The laws of magic are very loose.

    Learning is not illegal, using is not illegal, it is illegal to hurt him.

    Moody''s overreacted.

    But when we think about it, Klein understands that he doesn''t think "crazy eyed man" is making a mountain out of a molehill.

    For example, Moody''s, who looks to the future in the second layer, despises Snape, who is short-sighted in the first layer, and thinks he doesn''t think about the long term.

    However, as everyone knows, Klein, who reached the 500th floor, has long been out of everyone''s control

    "Well, I''ll react with Dumbledore about it."

    Klein took the initiative to ease the atmosphere. Moody gave Snape a cold look and chose to retreat without completely tearing his face.

    "Whatever you want."

    Snape''s expression was faint, with no sadness or joy in his eyes.

    "We''ll see."

    Without a word, moody limped to the door and had no interest in continuing to confront Snape.

    This is Hogwarts, Dumbledore''s school. Everything should be handled by Dumbledore.

    "Click, click, click."

    Closing the door hard, moody gradually walked away.

    Until only Klein and Snape were left in the office, Snape, who had been cold faced, spoke faintly.

    "Don''t be disturbed by the outside world. Walk in the right direction. Remember, the whole Slytherin is standing behind you.

    As for some old people who don''t eat old things, they will be eliminated sooner or later. Don''t worry about it.

    (don''t listen to other people''s nonsense and do what you think is right. I''ll cover you if something goes wrong. Moody is the one who buried half of the loess. It won''t be easy in a few days. Don''t worry.)

    "I see, Dean."

    Hearing this, Klein nodded and felt a trace of apology.

    Anyway, this time he let Snape "carry the pot"

    "There seems to be a new shampoo product recently. Go back and order a set."

    Looking at Snape''s usual indifference, he thought to himself.

 Chapter 133

    Iron doors, iron windows, iron chains.

    Inside, I can''t see my fingers.

    Outside, there are Dementors floating to kiss themselves.

    Voldemort''s eyes were dull.

    He felt that this must be the legendary hell.

    Oh, No.

    This is certainly not hell

    This is the prison of the Ministry of magic, Azkaban, a place more painful than hell!

    "Hoo ~"

    Barely recovered from the Dementor''s kiss, Voldemort spit out the stagnant turbid air and looked at the gray fog outside the iron fence.

    People say that life is full of ups and downs, reaching the bottom, and every step forward is a bright way to go up.

    How come to him, life is full of ups and downs.

    After the abyss, or the abyss?

    Fate is too aimed at the Great Dark Lord!

    "Sauron!"

    In a trance, a young and handsome face flashed in his mind. Voldemort''s breath suddenly became heavy, and even his expression became distorted.

    If it hadn''t been for Sauron, now he had taken back his power and began to summon his old subordinates to re sweep the magic world!

    And now?

    The villain who killed thousands of knives actually hid him in this dark place!

    He hates it!

    If this revenge is not avenged, he is not Voldemort!

    "Cough, cough, cough."

    Perhaps it was because he was too excited and pulled the wound on his body. Voldemort couldn''t help coughing violently and pulled his thoughts back to reality.

    Alas, let''s talk about the future later.

    Now he has to think about how to get away from Azkaban.

    "Ha ha, Azkaban..."

    The thought of this name made Voldemort feel sad, as if he was more than ten years old.

    It''s not easy to escape from Azkaban.

    If he still has hair, he may be all white now~

    ......

    "If I can get out, I''ll tear you to pieces."

    The crazy woman in the prison smiled and her hair was in a mess like a chicken nest. She pointed to the Ministry of magic officials passing by outside the prison and unconsciously licked her thick, blackened lips.

    "Well, Bellatrix, Lestrange, you''ll have to wait a long time."

    Azkaban holds some crazy black wizards. Naturally, the officials of the Ministry of magic will not have a good face for these prisoners.

    He smiled recklessly without paying any attention to Bella''s threat - in fact, every time he was ordered to come to Azkaban, he was the most active and cruel woman.

    "Haha, I''m just stating a fact, ignorant fool, your good days are coming to an end."

    Bella laughed and burst into tears.

    "I can have a hunch that the Great Dark Lord has not fallen. One day, he will come to this cursed place with supreme power and pick up his most loyal servant. He will wash away all disrespect with magic and blood!"

    Bella is a "Death Eater" and an extremely crazy "Death Eater".

    Her obsession with Voldemort trumped everything!

    What Dark Lord has fallen.

    What son of fate will bring light.

    It''s just a scene imagined by those poor people.

    Just ask.

    Who in this world can kill the Dark Lord, and who can stop the Dark Lord from ascending to the supreme throne?

    Bella touched her rough face with crazy and dangerous eyes.

    "Baby, I''ve remembered your face. You''ll be the perfect decoration in my bedroom."

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    Not wanting to waste words with a crazy woman, the official of the Ministry of magic nodded perfunctorily.

    Walking past her cell, he suddenly stopped, as if thinking of something, and turned back with a funny smile.

    "Hey, Bella, for the sake of being your bedroom decoration in the future, I''ll tell you a message for free."

    The Ministry official blinked.

    "Even if your dark lord is really not dead, you can really leave here with him. You are nothing.

    "Devil" Soren, is the real... "

    At this point, he won''t say.

    Leave Bella infinite reverie.

    What dark lord, what "Death Eater".

    That''s the old calendar.

    Now, it is the "Lord" world!

    The magic ministry official who secretly took refuge in Sauron raised his mouth and felt that his life was bright.

    "Soren, who is that?"

    The person who spoke half was the most annoying. Bella was stunned and scratched her dry hair, raising infinite questions in her heart.

    She''s been out of touch for too long.

    Too long to understand any changes outside.

    however......

    "Demon king"?

    Sounds arrogant.

    After careful consideration, Bella''s eyes showed a look of resentment.

    In this world, only the Dark Lord can be so arrogant. Who is Soren who doesn''t know where to come from!

    Wait, when she gets out of prison, she must show that Soren!

    .......

    Eat, be "kissed" by Dementors, and be in a daze.

    This is Sirius Black''s daily routine.

    Well, it''s not appropriate to say every day.

    Azkaban''s dark environment made him forget the passage of years.

    Life is better than death.

    Maybe it''s the best expression of his mood now.

    Once anger, remorse, remorse

    Up to now, only the endless emptiness of life is left.

    "When on earth can I die?"

    Sirius, a lean, non adult, is thinking about the same problem every day.

    But this question has never been answered.

    "Da Da."

    A burst of footsteps came, and black, lying in a "big" shape on the cold floor, pricked his ears.

    Azkaban''s jailers are Dementors, but this does not mean that there are no wizards in them. From the dialogue of these wizards or the Daily Prophet they hold, he can often get a glimpse of some external news.

    This is the only spice in his life.

    "The recent days are very sad, and the salary has become less."

    "Alas, we are still good. We are sent to such a ghost place. Although we don''t earn much money, we are safe. The brothers in the headquarters have been miserable recently."

    "Didn''t the Gollum who broke into the Ministry of magic get caught? What''s unsafe?"

    "I tell you, don''t spread it. It''s said that Soren, the" demon king ", was found by" backtracking "magic afterwards. That''s why

    In other words, our minister is really useless. Now many people are considering whether to resign. After all, even people can go in and out of their hometown at will. There is really no sense of security when working. "

    "It''s terrible. We''d better do our own thing. Fortunately, there are not only us, but also Dementors."

    "Hey hey, Dementors are not necessarily safe..."

    The two patrolling Ministry of magic officials walked away, and black couldn''t hear any more.

    However, he kept the name "Soren" in his heart.

 Chapter 134

    Klein didn''t know whether moody had made a small report to Dumbledore.

    Whether Dumbledore talked to Snape or not, he also didn''t know.

    Voldemort was jailed, the Ministry of magic returned to normal, and the forces of "Paradise Street" were dormant

    Such a life is a good life.

    Read books, drink tea and play with snakes.

    Klein had an easy day.

    But

    As the party being played, Nagini''s life seemed quite depressed.

    Since she was forcibly taken away by the terrible demon king, she has not spent a day in suffering. However, the strength of the other party could not allow her to resist.

    be at sb.''s mercy.

    Oh, no, it''s me for snake meat.

    Her little body is not enough for each other to make pot soup.

    The former overlord in the stone forest of the "giant road" has now become a "plaything in the palm".

    Pathetic.

    (snake sobbing)

    Nagini''s simple intelligence only felt that her situation was very poor, but she didn''t know that Klein was not very satisfied with her.

    Of course, it can be seen from his strength that what is sealed in this poisonous snake is the soul of a normal person.

    And interestingly

    In addition to Voldemort''s bad slave mark, there is also a strange demon mark on this soul.

    Another blood curse!

    "I thought I wouldn''t deal with demons recently. I didn''t expect to meet again so soon."

    He poked his finger at the dead snake on the table. Klein was in a good mood.

    Get something for nothing, although there is no sense of achievement.

    But it''s cool!

    Nothing is more interesting than playing with demons from hell~

    But this time, Klein didn''t call Dumbledore.

    He chose to go it alone.

    Because the unknown is dangerous.

    This demon ceremony should be more dangerous than that of Astoria.

    The old man always said he had a bad heart, Klein thought. Let Dumbledore drink honey tea in the office. The secret of health and longevity is that you are old and have less emotional ups and downs.

    It''s night and the moon is hanging high.

    Klein avoided college janitor filch and left Hogwarts with his spare Wand - he should be the first person to use transfer magic in school except Dumbledore.

    Familiar stone mountain, familiar wilderness.

    He came to the place where he had last summoned baimon.

    He arranged the Dharma array and arranged the prepared candles and incense. Klein nodded with satisfaction.

    For insurance, he also deliberately set up several traps around that had a great impact on the devil, carefully laid seven or eight backhands, and then stopped.

    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.

    The devil mark in Nagini''s body is too strange. It''s OK to summon demons like baimeng. If you really win the prize and get the existence of the seven kings of hell, you''ll have a lot of fun.

    "Cough."

    When everything was ready, Klein coughed and began the ceremony.

    "In the dark, under the full moon, I call your name, unknown existence, chaos from hell, master of snake mark, please show up here!"

    Without knowing the devil''s real name, Klein was naturally at a disadvantage.

    So his attitude was very polite this time.

    Incidentally, there was no sacrifice like last time, in order to test each other''s strength. If the other party is just a lower level devil, Klein will perform the traditional art ability of the Far East - Sichuan Opera.

    "Buzz!"

    The probability of winning a prize is too low after all.

    There are countless demons in hell. There are only seven at the level of the great king of hell. He didn''t happen to meet him.

    Klein''s Prayer ended, and less than ten seconds later, there was a strong black smoke inside the Dharma array.

    The corners of his mouth rose slightly and his heart was relieved.

    It''s easy to summon without sacrifice. The demon coming this time is not as good as baimeng.

    But at this time, a sudden change occurred!

    The black smoke surged like dark waves, and the crazy roar sounded like thunder within a radius of thirty miles - fortunately, the smoke disappeared within a hundred miles around. Otherwise, it would cause a great commotion.

    Klein''s mouth grew up and the expression on his face was quite subtle.

    This

    It can''t be such a coincidence!

    "Finally, fate let me see you again, fraudster!"

    Baimeng, who emerged from the darkness, was still riding a single humped camel, but this time, the expression on his face was not gentle, but extremely ferocious.

    "Hey, see you again."

    After the initial consternation, Klein soon calmed down.

    Not only did he not panic, but his eyes revealed surprise.

    Although you can''t catch a sheep to collect wool, you can''t catch a sheep to collect it by yourself

    "I said, we will meet again. I will torture your soul forever!"

    Even if it looks good and looks like a person, the devil is still a devil. It belongs to a gas tank. It''s just a little. Baimeng gnashed his teeth and looked at Klein, held up his travel stick and smashed Klein''s handsome face.

    The young human mage is really cunning. He has had enough of mouth fights.

    Only blood can wash away all humiliation!

    "Oh."

    Klein smiled.

    I''m not afraid of baimeng''s hand, but I''m afraid baimeng won''t do it.

    No matter how small the binding force of the legal array is, it is also a kind of contract.

    If you are a devil, you must abide by the contract.

    "Stop."

    Without any action, Klein spit out a word lightly, and baimeng''s powerful blow that was strong enough to break the mountain and land stopped in the air in a strange way.

    The invisible chain stretched out from the void and wrapped around baimeng''s seemingly thin body, but in fact it was full of endless strength.

    "Impossible!"

    Baimeng was so stupid that he couldn''t believe what he saw.

    Just a human mage, how can you have such powerful mana!

    "Let go of me. I''ll kill you, mage. You''re looking for your own death!"

    He was frightened and frightened, and the expression on his face seemed to eat Klein.

    But Klein''s smile grew brighter and brighter.

    "First, I''m not a wizard, I''m a wizard."

    Put up a finger and Klein smiled.

    Wizard is a very strange profession. It is a natural caster relying on spiritual power. The caster''s ability and level can even be linked to the caster''s emotion. However, from another point of view, wizard does have the ability to learn and accumulate knowledge.

    The reason why Byron was frustrated in Klein''s hands one after another was that he mistook Klein for a mage who needed to accumulate age to achieve something.

    The young devil doesn''t know. Although the "old monster" who has lived for three generations looks young, his strength is absolutely invincible in the world. When he is fully prepared, the devil king will kneel when he comes, not to mention the devil of his level.

    "Second, I''m curious about how you found me."

    Put up his second finger and he blinked.

    "Can you solve my doubts, Mr. Bynum?"

 Chapter 135

    "I''m curious. How did you find me?"

    This is what Klein doesn''t understand.

    There are more than ten million demons in hell. If you sacrifice a demon ceremony every day and don''t deliberately look for a demon, you don''t have a duplicate face every time.

    Even if it''s no coincidence, it''s a coincidence.

    "Oh, I have no obligation to answer your question. Let me go."

    Pressed by the chain transformed by the power of the contract, baimeng was actually very worried. But his mouth was still unwilling to show weakness. He stared at Klein with his eyes open.

    "I think you don''t recognize the current situation. Hehe, I don''t mind helping you."

    You know, Klein''s backhand was preparing for the worst. Even the devil king had to break in and run away, not to mention a little baimeng.

    Klein smiled and flicked his fingers.

    Baimeng''s complexion changed. If he was struck by lightning, he fell directly off his mount!

    "You!"

    Byron''s eyes widened, and his fear turned into complete fear.

    How could a Human Mage use such a secret spell.

    It doesn''t make sense!

    "What''s the matter with me?"

    Klein asked knowingly.

    His advantage lies in his accumulation.

    Although he is less than 100 years old in all his three lives, he is the best in the world in the accumulation of knowledge.

    In those days, the Black Dragon Emperor wrote the same books and cars on the same track, and the eastern continent followed suit.

    Thousands of years later, the naturally sacred "black emperor" Greenwald I did even better

    He, unreasonable, plundered the secrets of the world!

    "A lower demon like you should have failed at me."

    In the moonlight, the boy smiled gently. There was no contempt or ridicule in his blue eyes, just like telling the most common little thing.

    After being able to see the reality of the world.

    A mere "king of the Lord angel" is really like an ant.

    "Hum."

    He suffered two losses in the hands of the same person and snorted coldly on his face, but he began to have serious doubts about his strength and wisdom.

    It was easy to say for the first time that he could comfort himself. He was careless and underestimated the enemy, so he was cheated.

    But now.

    Even the most proud strength can''t compare with others, but also deliberate revenge?

    Wash and sleep!

    Baimeng regretted and wanted to give himself a mouth.

    You say it''s okay. Why bother the evil star!

    "Kill me, mage. If you have the courage, kill me, but you should think clearly. If you do this, the great belier will not let you go!"

    At this time, only his master, the lazy devil belier, can save his life. Baimeng pretends to be strong and hopes that the name of the seven kings of hell can scare each other.

    "Why should I kill you? You are my lucky star."

    Although baimeng shouted at himself, Klein''s feelings for baimeng were very sincere.

    What did that say?

    Oh, by the way, this is a noble sheep, a pure sheep, a sheep divorced from low taste. In order for him to "collect wool", he does not hesitate to cross two worlds and come to him.

    To be honest, he was moved by baimeng''s spirit of selfless dedication.

    "Hum!"

    Just live without worry.

    Don''t worry.

    The young mage opposite, oh no, the young wizard is so evil that he, the great devil who commands more than 20 legions, is afraid

    "Hehe, you haven''t answered my question yet."

    Damon''s careful thought, Klein saw it all.

    But seeing through, he left some face for the "king of the Lord angel".

    "Before I returned to hell last time, I quietly left a unique mark of coordinates nearby. As long as you perform the ceremony again, I can know for the first time."

    Byron''s voice was very low, very low, and there was no wild rage when he first appeared.

    He lowered his head and put on a beautiful feminine face, just like a shy girl five meters tall.

    "Well."

    Klein suddenly realized.

    This is indeed his negligence.

    I didn''t expect that baimeng looked stupid and smart.

    "What about the demon who responded to me?"

    The doubt was solved and Klein asked again.

    He still needs the unknown little devil to untie the "blood curse" in Nagini''s soul.

    "I threw it back into the abyss."

    Because there is only one Dharma array, it is equivalent to that there is only one "door", which can only accommodate one demon to come out. As the "supreme four pillars" and "king of the Lord angel", although baimeng can not be compared with the seven kings of hell, he is also a leader in demons. It is natural to bully an unknown little devil.

    "Well."

    Klein repeated it again like a cassette tape, looking at the jump of baimeng''s eyelids wrapped in chains.

    "Then next, should we calculate the account between us?"

    Klein smiled and looked at Bayern playfully.

    "I worked hard to perform the ceremony. I didn''t see the devil I wanted to see, and I didn''t do it. Do you have to compensate me for the loss?"

    "Me!"

    If the devil''s dirty words could be as rich as human beings, Byron would spray Klein without even knowing his biological parents.

    Last time, he pretended to be a "white jade snake" with a broken rope to deceive him into losing a pure girl''s soul.

    You want to lose from him this time?

    Human beings are so shameless now!

    "What are you? Stand at attention when scolded and stand firm when beaten. You don''t really think I''m discussing with you."

    As soon as he looked cold, Klein, who was still smiling for the last second, suddenly became as sharp as a knife.

    I am a knife and you are a fish.

    This is not a discussion, but a statement of the facts.

    If he is defeated by baimeng, he will never turn over. Klein felt that his attitude was polite enough.

    "Well."

    It felt as if he had suddenly met the king of belier, and was suppressed by the indescribable momentum. Baimeng couldn''t speak for a moment.

    Finally, the devil locked by the power of the contract had to bow his head deeply to admit his life.

    "First, you have to find the owner of this mark for me and untie this contract. I don''t think it''s difficult for you."

    Took the trembling snake out of his pocket, Klein said.

    "Yes."

    Baimeng agreed to this condition because of his bitter mouth.

    The guy he pushed out was not a great existence, which was easy for him.

    "Second, I''ll call you again in a few days. Then I''ll give you something. You''ll take him back to hell."

    Klein spoke again, but did not explain too much.

    "Yes."

    Bynum sighed, unable to resist.

    "Third, be my demon for me to drive."

    Finally, Klein''s expression suddenly relaxed and touched his smooth chin.

    "You can rest assured that we can draw up a relatively" fair "contract this time."

 Chapter 136

    As long as Klein doesn''t want to, no one can know what he did.

    Life is calm like a pool of water that can''t lift any ripples. You can say it''s boring or happy.

    Mixed with a group of young wizards who can no longer be young, Klein felt that his state of mind was gradually becoming young.

    Although he was a man of his own way, he never admitted that he was an old monster who had lived for three generations.

    "Blue and green, well, good."

    During the hard holiday, most of the students chose to sleep in, but Klein secretly ran to the lake to start his creation while the wind was clear and.

    He is drawing.

    Although he is very interested in all kinds of knowledge, Klein himself has never made even a little creation about art.

    He believes that all his enthusiasm can be well reflected in the magic spells and amazing alchemy ceremonies.

    Art is a very personal thing.

    He always says that.

    But today, somehow, he chose to pick up the brush.

    Lake light, glittering with gold spots.

    A bird skimmed low through the not very thick clouds and chirped.

    Very noisy, but also very life.

    Klein scattered his hair and painted it on the canvas one by one. His eyes were very focused.

    This kind of eyes is different from the indifference in academic research, but a kind of indifference, just like passing time at will, calm and gentle.

    "Hoo ~ OK."

    I don''t know how long it took, Klein''s painting was finally completed.

    Although watching Hogwarts Castle painting, Klein''s painting has nothing to do with Hogwarts castle or the great lake in front of him.

    It was an oil painting with cool colors. The twisted blue and green lines formed all the contents of the picture.

    What should I say

    In general, should it be regarded as abstract?

    "Say, how do I draw?"

    There was no one around, but Klein tilted his head as if asking who he was.

    "Very good."

    A dull voice came and felt a little unhappy.

    "Ha ha, good is good, bad is bad, you can tell the truth.

    Really, I''m not angry. "

    Klein smiled and put his arms on his head with a relaxed face.

    "Well... Not bad."

    After hearing this, the voice hesitated for a moment, and sure enough, changed her mouth.

    In his opinion, Klein''s artistic talent is obviously not as terrible as that in the field of magic, or even very bad!

    "Just good? I think it''s good."

    As if joking, Klein''s face suddenly turned positive, as if an artist had been insulted because his works had not been treated fairly.

    "I''ll give you another chance to think about language."

    "That''s very good, very good, especially good!"

    With a sigh, how can that voice say, it can only continue to go against its heart.

    Or, from the heart?

    Yes, he didn''t want to suffer, so he chose to follow his heart.

    "Hey, I''m just kidding. Don''t take it seriously."

    The evil taste was satisfied, and Klein regained his normal expression and looked at an empty place.

    "Baimeng, trust me, I''m easy to talk."

    "Pooh! I believe you, you ghost!"

    If you can, baimeng really wants to slap this shameless human.

    Although for the devil, cunning is praise, the key is that the general devil is on the "cunning" side.

    Facing this powerful but shameless Human Mage, baimeng felt that he was like a harmless little white rabbit.

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    He scolded Klein 10000 times in his heart, but he still had to keep smiling on his face.

    There''s no way. Who calls him Klein''s demon now? Under the constraints of that unequal contract, he can''t resist at all.

    "Well, this crime will be over for hundreds of years at most."

    As if trying to comfort himself, Bynum blinked, and a trace of happiness could not help rising in his heart.

    No matter how powerful the human caster is, he can''t break through the racial restrictions. He allows Klein to live for hundreds of years at most.

    For demons, hundreds of years are nothing at all. Many powerful demons sleep for a few hundred years.

    "Ha ha."

    The devil''s mind was not hard to guess, but Klein didn''t want to care.

    If he knows what the other party thinks, he certainly doesn''t care.

    The length of life is not important, but the quality.

    He is not a madman who wants to be God, and longevity is not very attractive to him.

    When there was nothing in the world that attracted him, he thought that he might end his life quietly.

    Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere was silent for a moment.

    But at this time, the calm lake suddenly rippled layers of ripples, and a water grain swam towards Klein''s shore like a sharp arrow!

    "Well, go back and remember to keep what I gave you."

    Klein waved his hand when he saw the water lines.

    Baimeng immediately relieved, did not speak, directly dispersed the spirit body and returned to hell.

    "Oh."

    Klein shook his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Wow."

    The shadow came out of the water with drops of water - it was a very clever little snake.

    "Have you had enough?"

    Looking at the shrinking basilisk, Klein smiled and took the initiative to stretch out his palm.

    The Basilisk obediently climbed to Klein''s palm, spit out the letter, rubbed it in Klein''s palm, and slowly changed into a silver glittering hair ring.

    By smoothing his hair into a bundle, Klein was transformed into a short horsetail.

    Looking at the scenery in front of him, he seemed to look at the eighth floor of Hogwarts castle with a sense of heart. He silently picked up the brush and continued to paint the whole cold and dark oil painting with bright red.

    As if the flame was beating on the canvas, Klein smeared it one by one with great concentration.

    Sun, flame, Phoenix.

    The cold background seemed to live for a moment.

    If Byron were still here, he would have surprised his eyes.

    Now what Klein''s picture shows is completely different from that just now. Those chaotic lines have completely become docile, like clear water waves, without a trace of rebellion.

    Master creation.

    Absolute master creation!

    Even in the magic world with extremely picky taste, this painting is a rare work.

    "Oh."

    Klein painted slowly before, but once he painted quickly. He finished all the work in almost ten minutes.

    Looking at his work, he nodded and muttered.

    "I said, art is a very private thing."

    While Klein finished his painting, a clear sound suddenly came from Dumbledore''s office.

    Phoenix, Nirvana.

 Chapter 137

    The Dumbledore family and the Phoenix are almost inseparable.

    Albus Dumbledore, the current principal of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and wizardry and the "greatest White wizard in the world", looked lovingly at the little guy climbing out of the ashes and showed an incomparably bright and sincere smile.

    "See you again, old friend."

    Phoenix Nirvana, Phoenix does not die.

    Every death is a new life.

    Dumbledore stretched out his finger and teased fox (the name of the Phoenix) like a chick, which made the little Phoenix look white for a while.

    "Well, you''d better have a good rest."

    With a dry smile, the old man also knew that he had been despised, so he resolutely stopped and held the little Phoenix to the original pole - Fox still had the strength to stay on the pole safely.

    "Tweet."

    Fox pecked Dumbledore with his young beak to express his thanks, then closed his eyes and began to recover his strength.

    Dumbledore didn''t care. After sitting back at his desk, he wanted to continue to study the mystery of the Ravenclaw crown, but he couldn''t calm down.

    He is old.

    How many days are there for people in their 100s?

    Dumbledore smiled, put his hands together and put them on his stomach.

    The Phoenix has the day of Nirvana and rebirth, but he doesn''t.

    When people are old, they like to hurt spring and autumn, and they like to recall the past. When it was a holiday, Dumbledore simply forgot his work and thought about something.

    Now he has almost nothing to worry about except Voldemort

    What, Klein?

    The boy has long been out of his concern.

    Because it''s no use worrying.

    "Well."

    Thinking more and more, Dumbledore felt his gray beard and leaned against the back of the wide chair.

    He suddenly wanted to go to some places and meet some people.

    ......

    "For the greater good."

    Just above the entrance of the fortress, a beautiful line of German is engraved.

    Newmengard, once Garrett It must be said that it is a great irony that the base camp of greenevo has now become a place for him.

    Garrett is very old.

    The perennial prison life has turned the powerful Dark Lord into a frail old man.

    He has no beautiful blond hair, no tall and straight figure, and even one of his eyes is blind - this image goes to the streets of Berlin, that is, a living beggar.

    Silence is the norm of newmengard.

    The jailer did not speak, nor did Garrett.

    I''m afraid the biggest noise here is the sound of the spoon falling on the ground.

    Many new jailers here were worried at first, but later, it gradually didn''t matter - Garrett Greendevo is the most honest prisoner.

    Eat when it''s time to eat and sleep when it''s time to sleep.

    If you don''t make noise, it''s like suffering from Alzheimer''s disease.

    Anyway, the work here is really easy.

    "Hey, dinner."

    It was time for dinner again. The new jailer brought the humble plate to Garrett''s prison. Look at the silent old man inside. He rudely dropped the plate, gave Garrett a deep look, turned and left.

    Garrett blinked as if he hadn''t seen the scene. He honestly picked up the plate and scooped up the sticky food with a wooden spoon.

    One, two, three

    He ate slowly as if he were tasting delicious food.

    Prison things can''t be delicacies, but his tongue is numb. He can''t taste any good or bad things.

    For him, maintaining vitality is the most important.

    He ate silently without saying a word.

    Suddenly, the wooden spoon in his hand touched something hard.

    Garrett looked the same.

    But I couldn''t help sighing in my heart.

    How many years have these people not given up?

    Garrett blinked and remembered the scene when he had just been put in prison.

    At that time, almost every day someone tried to save him, but none of them succeeded. Of course, this has a lot to do with Gellert''s own frustration and unwillingness to cooperate.

    Later, there were fewer people who wanted to save him.

    He thought that the old guys outside were either completely desperate or dead.

    I didn''t expect that today

    Shaking his head, Garrett ate a meal worse than pig food and revealed what was hidden under the plate. But to his surprise, it was not a short magic wand or alchemy prop, but a newspaper wrapped in magic tape.

    "Huh?"

    No one had ever sent him a newspaper. Gellert''s eyes flashed a rare light, but it faded quickly.

    Let''s forget it.

    Things outside have nothing to do with him.

    He just wants to live and die.

    Garrett shook his head when he made up his mind, but at the moment he wanted to turn around, the bold words slipped into his eyes like a joke of fate.

    "Greendevo?"

    Garrett''s curiosity was aroused and stopped abruptly.

    Are there any glindwo people out there now?

    In a word, greendevo is also a famous pure blood wizard family in Germany. Although there are not many people, his family is very rich. If Gellert doesn''t leave home, he can live a good life.

    But

    Since his failure, the glindwo people have been implicated. It''s time to go to jail and plead guilty.

    With a complicated mood, Garrett tore open the magic tape.

    "Klein Greenwald, redemption in the ashes."

    Bold bold headlines came into view. On the matching photos, a very handsome boy was smiling gently. Garrett''s heart moved and his mouth felt bitter. He looked away like an escape and looked at the author''s name.

    Rita Skeeter?

    incognizance.

    Garrett took a deep breath, didn''t read the newspaper, and summoned up the courage to look at the boy in the picture.

    Like.

    It''s really similar.

    At that moment, Garrett seemed to go back decades ago.

    Apart from the subtle differences, he almost doubted whether it was himself.

    "Klein Greenwald?"

    Garrett repeated the name with an indescribable feeling in his heart.

    It doesn''t feel good to describe it in words.

    It''s like It''s like suddenly knowing that you''re not the only one in the world.

    It''s wonderful.

    "All right."

    Swallowing and spitting, Garrett talked to himself and began to read the newspaper.

    "Klein Greenwald, redemption in the ashes, the youngest Merlin medal winner in history, also showed his unparalleled talent at St. Mungo''s magic and injury hospital.

    According to Alberto, director of St. Mungo''s magic and injury hospital According to hank, Kleiner completely conquered all therapists in just one day... "

    It was a newspaper a month ago, but Garrett looked at it and suddenly burst into tears and laughter.

    Like a silly old man.

 Chapter 138

    No one knows the old man''s name. People nearby just call him "old lame".

    The old cripple is a gardener. He is kind to everyone. Even if a child accidentally kicks over his kettle or pulls down a few flowers he is responsible for taking care of, he is not angry. He just laughs all the time.

    Be honest and never make trouble.

    The old cripple is very comfortable.

    At the end of the day''s work, the old cripple slowly walked back to his cabin with a kettle.

    He has no children and no old company. He has lived alone for many years.

    however.......

    The cabin, which has always been empty, suddenly has many more people today.

    Some familiar, some strange.

    But without exception, their neckline or cuffs are marked with a triangular copper mark - an open eye.

    "Hehe, it''s very fresh."

    The expression on the old cripple''s face remained unchanged. Slowly, he put the kettle away as usual and took off his dirty coat.

    As if he didn''t see the people in the room, he went to the small kitchen, made himself a cup of tea and leaned comfortably on the sofa.

    "Sit down, don''t stand and talk, sit down."

    "Mr. Zod."

    The old lame were very polite, but those people looked very reserved.

    They looked at the old man sitting on the sofa drinking tea and bowed his head respectfully.

    Zod.

    The name of the old cripple.

    "Who, who is that... Tut, well, I haven''t used that name for a long time."

    The old cripple wanted to pretend to be stupid, but half of it, he suddenly lost interest. He just made a sound with his toothless mouth, tilted his head, and looked at him from a different angle.

    "So you haven''t given up yet, have you?"

    Those people were silent. They knew what Mr. Zod was talking about - saving the leader "Garrett greendevo" and making a comeback.

    "Give up, you crazy guys."

    The old lame man sighed and persuaded him in a voice from the past.

    "It''s useless."

    If it works, you still need these people to rob newmond?

    Thirty or even forty years ago, Zod could do it himself.

    "No, it''s different now."

    The leader seemed a little excited, but he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in front of Mr. Zod.

    So he lowered his voice and tried to speak word by word in a gentle tone.

    "The situation is different now. I believe we can succeed this time."

    "What''s the difference?"

    The old lame sneered.

    He was very relaxed. He was not shaken by the other party''s words at all. He narrowed his eyes. The old man even leaked some local dialect in his words.

    "We found the grindworth family."

    The leader threw out his mace.

    Not only recently, more than two months ago, the surname of "greendevo" spread all over the European magic world again. Think about it. The first-class Merlin medal is a great honor. How can it be low-key.

    That is, the old cripple is in a remote place and mingles with a group of Muggles who don''t know magic.

    "Oh, so what."

    The old cripple pulled out his ears.

    Not to mention the convictions of the grindworth family in those years, even if there are three or two big cats and kittens left, these young people will not think that their leader is a man who loves his family.

    What''s the difference between people and passers-by?

    "This time, the leader didn''t refuse us."

    His eyes jumped with excitement. The leader pressed the excited mood, and his body trembled slightly. In fact, that''s why he came here to persuade Zod to come out of the mountain again and plan with them.

    No refusal is acquiescence!

    "Huh?"

    Zod was stunned at this.

    "It''s impossible!"

    He dared not say that he knew Garrett best in the world Greendevo, but definitely in the top ten.

    Gifted, ambitious, charismatic, ferocious

    Garrett has a lot of labels.

    But Zod felt that Garrett''s biggest label should be "paranoia".

    When that man decides one thing, he will put everything behind him.

    When the family stopped him, he left the family.

    He left school when the school obstructed him.

    There is nothing he refuses to give up except himself.

    He is a very self-centered person.

    So when he was defeated by Dumbledore, he was completely abandoned.

    It became his wish to die alone in that fortress.

    Like

    It was the same time to put the status of a wizard above Muggles.

    How can such a person change his mind because of an inexplicable ethnic group.

    "It''s true."

    The leader was in a hurry and took out the prepared newspaper.

    "Look."

    Zod took over and looked at the conspicuous picture in the newspaper. The handsome boy''s smile suddenly hit his heart.

    "Hiss."

    He took a breath.

    That''s true.

    As one of the first people to follow grindevo, he had seen the leader look like when he was young.

    The teenagers in this newspaper are at least seven or eight points similar to the leader!

    But as far as he knows, the leader himself should not have left any blood

    "It''s the offspring left by the leader''s brother. This is the last one."

    The leader explained.

    "More than ten years ago, before our people went to the grindworth family''s manor, the child was driven out by the Ministry of magic because he was too young, and we couldn''t find him.

    Now, he was brought to Hogwarts by Dumbledore and began to show his talent to the outside world. "

    Speaking of this, the old cripple saw the "Merlin first order" mentioned in the newspaper, and his face was even more surprised.

    "So?"

    It took a few minutes to digest the information just heard. The old lame looked at the group with a look.

    "What are you going to do?"

    "First, rescue the leader first and gather the organization."

    The leader had a draft long ago.

    "Second, grab the child, Klein Greenwald from Dumbledore. This is our hope. We can''t stay in that man''s hand."

    Those who follow grindvo are extremists with "Wizard interests first". They are so extreme that they have been dormant for decades, and they have not given up the great ideal of letting wizards rule the world.

    Greenwald is a flag, irreplaceable.

    But recently, it was Klein who gave them real hope The emergence of Greenwald.

    That terrible talent is the best gift for their organization!

    Support the old masters and cultivate new masters.

    They will have a bright future in the next 50 years.

    "It''s hard."

    The old cripple rubbed his hands and told the truth, but he didn''t continue to fight these madmen as before.

    "But..."

    He changed his subject.

    "It''s worth a try."

    There are always some flames that don''t want to go out.

    Like Mars hidden in ashes, if you don''t dig it, you may not be found in your life, but if you encounter firewood, you will burst out unimaginable energy!

 Chapter 139

    The wings of butterflies change a lot.

    Klein would not know that if he had not been exposed so early, the originally extremely low-key "Greenwald followers" would completely disappear on the stage of history within a year.

    But now, with the emergence of a hope, these few remaining "residual evils" feel that they can

    "Ah sneeze."

    Walking on the second floor of the castle, Klein suddenly sneezed.

    Who praised him behind his back?

    "What''s the matter?"

    By his side, gloomy Severus Snape glanced at his apprentice faintly, but he still had a cold face that refused to be thousands of miles away.

    "No, please ~"

    Lord Dean has such a temper. Klein has long been surprised.

    With a smile, he stretched out his hand and sidled out of the entrance of the Slytherin chamber of secrets.

    "Yes."

    Snape hummed a little, even if he responded, and mentioned the long-distance running that dragged the floor step by step - today he is one of the invited professors of the "Mutual Aid Association".

    Why is it "one"?

    Because in addition to him, Professor McGonagall, Professor sprott and Professor fleeth are also.

    Klein knew that this made the proud Dean a little unhappy.

    The dark Slytherin secret room was like day reflected by a special light. When he walked into the spacious secret room, Snape narrowed his eyes unaccustomed.

    He is an old-fashioned snake yard man. The dark and mysterious set is the aesthetic standard that runs through his whole life.

    Welcome the hundreds of curious eyes and look at Salazar Giant statue of Slytherin. He felt that if the founder knew underground, he should climb out and strangle Klein, the "traitor" of the snake yard.

    "Now that everyone is here, I''ll say a few words first."

    The students were afraid of Snape and dared not speak, but McGonagall, a professor, had less scruples. Seeing Snape and Klein arrive, Professor McGonagall nodded with his usual serious expression.

    Gryffindor little wizards subconsciously shrunk their necks.

    "Today''s mutual aid activities will be jointly supervised by me, Professor flavy and Professor Snape. I hope you can study hard."

    Life always needs some small surprises.

    Klein thought so.

    The things represented by the college here have not yet fallen into dust, and he came up with new ideas inspired by Cedric.

    They say that learning is for practical use.

    They have studied for a long time, but they have never used it.

    Klein felt that an activity similar to "Wizard duel" should be held to practice and produce true knowledge.

    No, in order to avoid accidents and stand on the position of the school, he invited the presidents of four colleges to supervise the activity.

    "Do well, children, you are the best in my heart."

    "Just don''t get hurt."

    Fleeth and spraot immediately opened their mouths and charged their students.

    When the three deans finished, Snape was left, and everyone turned their eyes to the unsmiling wizard.

    However, he still didn''t say anything. He just narrowed his eyes and looked at the little wizard in the snake yard.

    "If I lose face, you''ll be dead."

    Swear to God, at that moment, all the little wizards in the snake house heard a low voice.

    "Hehe, let''s take out the wand."

    Finally, Klein walked to the front with a relaxed face and announced that today''s "Mutual Aid Association" activity began.

    But

    No cheers.

    The little wizards used to in the "Mutual Aid Association" looked very nervous under the supervision of their respective presidents.

    "Tut."

    This was not what he expected. Klein blinked and suddenly took out his wand.

    "Shenwei appears!"

    With a flash of golden light, the Dharma array was formed, and eight tall and powerful divine guard Knights appeared in front of Klein.

    "Wow!"

    Such cool magic is a strategic weapon for these little wizards who have not graduated from school or even just come into contact with magic.

    For a moment, they forgot the dean''s eyes and looked at the eight divine guards in great surprise.

    "Today, I''ll teach you a new magic spell. Of course, it''s not the" Shenwei curse ", but a simplified version of the" Shenwei curse. "

    Shenwei mantra is a profound mantra. The Aurors of the Ministry of magic work hard. Of course, it is not suitable for Hogwarts students. But Klein still has a way.

    Seeing that the little wizards'' nervous mood disappeared without a trace, he smiled and shook his wand again.

    "Baa Baa summoned."

    ......

    Dumbledore is depressed now.

    Because he found that almost the teachers and students of the whole school were quietly reveling, and as the principal of the whole school, no one invited him.

    "That''s too much, don''t you think, fox."

    No way, the helpless old man can only tease the Phoenix who has just nirvana.

    "Tweet."

    The little Phoenix was arrogant. He despised Dumbledore''s teasing and closed his eyes like pretending to sleep. This made Dumbledore''s mood a little lower and pulled his face long.

    "Bang."

    Just then, a huge sound suddenly came.

    Dumbledore was startled and saw alastor Moody limped in.

    Yes, he did jump in - old Auror couldn''t stand his inconvenient legs and feet and chose a faster method.

    "Again?"

    Dumbledore''s temples jumped.

    Since he told Moody''s about the Voldemort Horcrux, the blind old Auror has always vowed to find and destroy all the Horcruxes.

    During the day, moody taught at Hogwarts.

    In the evening, moody left the castle, changed shape and shadow, and went to track down everything about Voldemort alone.

    Every time, without knocking, he broke into the principal''s room and said that he had made a new discovery. Dumbledore believed it and followed him to check, but the results were always ironic.

    Well, Dumbledore hasn''t slept well lately.

    however.......

    The old man stood up and took himself, oh no, Klein''s elderberry spell.

    Even if there is a chance of one in ten thousand, he doesn''t want to miss it!

    "Let''s go. I really think it''s reliable this time."

    Moody''s normal eyes flashed a frightening light, even more terrible than the magic eye.

    "It''s a cave. It''s said that Voldemort liked it when he was a child!"

    After a pause, he spoke.

    "He once brought other orphans there, but then no one saw the two orphans again."

    Dumbledore was shocked.

    Somehow, he remembered the scene when he first met Voldemort.

    Voldemort was still called Tom Riddell

    "Tell me where it is."

    Dumbledore grabbed Moody''s shoulder.

    When moody said the specific location, he directly "changed the shape and shadow" and took moody away from the castle.

 Chapter 140

    Some people are professional in playing music, others are professional in painting. Klein admits that he is professional in playing magic spells.

    It''s not that potions and alchemy are not fun, but compared with magic spells, it''s obviously more interesting to change or create out of thin air with the power of the mind.

    "Baa Baa summoned."

    The shock brought by the divine guard knight had not disappeared. In the blink of an eye, Klein had a white sheep in front of him.

    This sheep is very special. It is almost in the shape of a ball. It can''t see its limbs. Its two small eyes are like black beans. It is very gentle and lovely.

    "Wow!"

    If the coolness of the Shenwei Knight just now caused most boys to scream, then this "Baa Baa sheep" is enough to drive the girls crazy.

    Behind Klein, several deans were also looking carefully at the ignorant and harmless Lamb on his face, and couldn''t help smiling kindly.

    However, this does not include Snape.

    "A waste of time."

    Muttering in a voice that he could only hear, Snape, like others owed him a lot of money, seemed indifferent to Klein''s new curse.

    He felt that Klein could use his intelligence in more valuable places.

    For example, solve some magic problems

    "Great."

    The one who disagreed with Snape was the spell expert Filius Flavi.

    "Shenwei mantra" was exposed at the magic summit, and many people began to study "Summoning Magic", which was originally only a small branch of the magic mantra.

    From the divine guard knight and Baa Baa sheep, it can be said that Klein is changing the painting style of the magic world bit by bit.

    Not that no one doubts that these magical creations are flashy, but Professor flavy believes that this is a good thing.

    At least, it seems so now.

    "It''s not difficult, and it doesn''t use much magic. Come on, come with me."

    Klein smiled, and word by word the professor began the spell to summon the sheep spirit.

    Compared with "Disarm spell" or "armor spell", Summoning Magic is more suitable for these young wizards who are not very mature.

    Besides, although Yangling looks harmless to humans and animals, in fact, its combat effectiveness is no less than that of a normal adult Muggle (combat effectiveness: 5), and its defense is very high. It is the most suitable entry point for wizard duel.

    "Baa Baa summoned."

    Many little wizards did so and successfully summoned their own sheep spirit. But more, it is to summon a wisp of wool, or simply pronounce the wrong spell, and turn yourself into a wool ball

    The atmosphere suddenly became active, and there was no more formality.

    "It''s much better."

    Klein smiled and scratched the tip of his eyebrows.

    Actually, he lied.

    The "sheep spirit mantra" is not a simplified version of the "God guard mantra", but the first ring of pre magic to ban the mantra "sacrifice to the goddess of Fenghe". It belongs to one of Klein''s unique skills in pressing the bottom of the box (restarting the world).

    Of course, he won''t tell anyone about it.

    "Ha ~ it''s not difficult."

    Draco is worthy of being the top student of Slytherin. After three attempts, he successfully summoned his sheep spirit.

    But somehow, the young master always felt that his sheep spirit had a lot less hair than others, and the wool pasted together looked like himself after smearing hair oil.

    "No?"

    Draco was puzzled and looked at the Han sheep spirit.

    After staring at each other for a few seconds, he suddenly shivered.

    It seems that we should use less hair oil in the future. Klein seems to have said that it is easy to lose hair when it is used too much

    "Sheep spirit curse" is very simple. It can be regarded as teaching the little wizards a new means to fight the enemy. Seeing that the atmosphere was mobilized, Klein waved his hand to continue the activity.

    Next, fight in pairs.

    It is the so-called revenge with revenge and revenge with injustice.

    Some active little wizards suddenly restrained their smiles.

    Draco, for example, had an eye on Ron.

    Yes, since he was almost beaten by Ron in Diagon lane, he hated the red haired monkey more than Harry baud.

    Pansy glanced back and forth at Hermione and Daphne. Finally, with a strong desire to fight, she kept an eye on Hermione and maintained the friendship of the snake yard sisters.

    Because there were four deans and Klein''s name, the whole grouping process seemed quite orderly. Except that a few little wizards chose the opponents of the outer court, the rest chose to work with their friends.

    "Great, this is a successful event."

    Vice President Cedric showed an excited expression and was happy that the new activity of the "Mutual Aid Association" was so smooth.

    "The activity is not over yet."

    Klein smiled and patted himself on the shoulder.

    Although there is still a gap in height between them, somehow, everyone didn''t feel any violation.

    As if it should be.

    ......

    The surging waves around wet the robes of the two men.

    Standing on the reef, Dumbledore and moody looked dignified.

    The natural cave with its back against the cliff is like a Warcraft with its mouth open, waiting for anyone who dares to break into the forbidden area.

    They looked at each other and pulled out their wands.

    "Unknown breath" is sometimes not empty talk without trace. Even if there is no Voldemort''s Horcrux, it is definitely not simple!

    "Go."

    Dumbledore and moody cautiously held their wands and stepped into the cave one after another.

    But what they didn''t expect was that there were no monsters in the cave, and there was almost no danger except that it was a little dark.

    Is it wrong?

    But soon, their luck completely disappeared.

    They followed the rough road to a big lake.

    A dark lake.

    Dumbledore was silent and walked around the lake, with moody following him. The tips of their wands emitted a faint light, and there was a thick darkness around them.

    "The smell of magic."

    For the two experienced people, this cover up was almost useless, and Moody''s and Dumbledore couldn''t help looking solemn.

    Intuition tells them that they may have really come to the right place this time.

    Look at the water under your feet and the faint green light in the middle of the lake.

    "Horcrux!"

    They both opened their mouth.

    "Well, the question now is, how do we get it?"

    Dumbledore was not worried when he found something suspected of a Horcrux. He motioned to Moody with his eyes.

    "We all know that Tom won''t let others catch his life easily."

    His words were vague, but moody heard them clearly.

    The danger should lurk under this black lake. Thinking of this, he tentatively raised his wand and fired a magic at random.

    Then, a white shadow in the lake swallowed Moody''s spell at a speed that can be captured by the naked eye!

    The devil''s eyes turned around, and old Auror''s face suddenly became ugly.

    "Tut, Yin corpse."

 Chapter 141

    The duel between wizards is actually similar to that of cowboys in Westerns. It needs to be carried out according to certain etiquette procedures.

    What raised the staff, what saluted each other, anyway, in Klein''s view, they were all flashy things.

    "Don''t fight with him. Try cutting him three ways."

    Watching the duel between Draco and Ron, Klein was stunned.

    It can only be said that his playfulness is bigger than expected, and has been perfectly integrated into the section of "grass chicken pecking each other".

    I don''t know if Ron heard Klein''s voice. After only a few spells were lost to young master Malfoy, he simply gave up and continued to wave his stick and rushed to the front with his fist.

    Draco and the sheep spirit he summoned were startled, and their faces looked the same.

    "Enough!"

    Ron is not ashamed. Professor McGonagall is also ashamed.

    The witch turned black, waved her staff and cast spells. She easily stopped Ron, who had lost her mind, and attracted a burst of laughter from the little wizards around.

    Although everyone knows that fists are better than wands at this stage, they behave like barbarians in full view of the public

    Gryffindor''s men are brave enough.

    "This idiot."

    Hermione helplessly covered her forehead and couldn''t help but doubt her choice of making friends.

    Ron''s "performance" like a living treasure filled the whole Slytherin chamber with a happy atmosphere.

    Of course, his sad face was in great contrast to Draco''s complacency.

    The space in the middle was empty again. Just then, a voice came into everyone''s ears.

    "Well, then, who''s next."

    Originally, it was an activity to promote exchanges (enmity) between colleges, and Cedric dutifully served as the host.

    He smiled and swept through a group of little wizards.

    "Who''s next."

    "Me!"

    Miss Parkinson didn''t seem to know what stage fright was. When Cedric spoke, she didn''t care about other people''s eyes. She trotted all the way to the duel venue and raised her head proudly.

    "Pansy! Pansy! Pansy!"

    All the little wizards in the snake yard cheered.

    Draco just made them face. Obviously, they want to keep the glory of winning streak.

    "OK..."

    The strength of Pansy made Cedric a little unaccustomed. He smiled. Before he finished speaking, pansy, who stood in the field, locked a position of Gryffindor and spoke with disdain.

    "Come on, let me see what you can do!"

    "Ha ha."

    Locked by pansy''s provocative eyes, Hermione''s response was also very straightforward.

    She sneered, then walked step by step into the field and stood opposite pansy without hesitation.

    "Hermione! Hermione! Hermione!"

    Seeing this scene, the little Wizards of Gryffindor also cheered.

    It is also a classic play from snake yard to lion yard.

    After watching the "Duel" between Ron and Draco, the little Wizards of Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw honestly became the audience again.

    Swear to God, if they can, they really want to get some snacks now, sit down and enjoy it patiently

    "You can''t escape this time."

    Pansy had no feeling for those eyes. Now she focused all her attention on the person she hated most.

    "Oh."

    Facing pansy, Gryffindor''s IQ is extremely high and cold.

    "The duel begins, girls, show your wand."

    Felius Professor flivi served as the referee of all "Wizard duels". He didn''t seem to see the incompatibility between pansy and Hermione, but smiled and walked down according to the proper etiquette process.

    Turn over and shine the wand in the sight of everyone. Hermione and pansy look at each other silently.

    Hermione''s wand is grapevine, and pansy''s wand is elm. Klein scratched his eyebrows and felt that this link was a bit like the scene of "decisive battle on the top of the Forbidden City" seen a long time ago.

    Cough, cough, pull away.

    Bow and prepare.

    Before the duel, the two little girls were very "murderous", but after the duel, the battle they showed was very lovely.

    One person, one sheep spirit, entangled with each other, that soft look, I don''t know, I thought I was dancing.

    "All Petrochemical!" "All Petrochemical!"

    However, in addition to the newly learned "sheep spirit curse", the top students of the two colleges are not without other weapons. Coincidentally, they chose the newly learned "petrification curse" in the "curse class" not long ago.

    "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!"

    The two spells hit each other almost in no particular order. Hermione and pansy''s faces immediately froze and could only stare at each other with big eyes.

    "OK, that''s all!"

    Such an unexpected result was unexpected, but Professor flavy professionally ended the duel.

    Of course, the result was a draw.

    "Crash, crash, crash."

    Although the final result was a tie, the duel was obviously much better than the first one.

    The little wizards, especially some newly enrolled ones, clapped their hands and gave applause to pansy and Hermione.

    As for the feelings of the two parties, no one is interested in understanding.

    "Another wonderful duel. So far, we have had nine groups of duels, leaving only the last group..."

    The applause hasn''t completely subsided, Cedric The little prince of the field Digory jumped out just right again.

    The members of the "Mutual Aid Association" are so many that they account for almost 40% of the students in the whole school, so of course, it is impossible for everyone to have the opportunity to show on the scene.

    Of the ten scheduled groups, there is now only one group left.

    But just then, Cedric seemed to have a flash of light in his mind.

    Klein jokingly called "handsome little clever", he showed a sunny smile and winked at the little wizards.

    "Do you want to see the end of President Klein?"

    Wen Yan was stunned at first, and then the students of the four colleges burst into thunderous cheers.

    Yeah, why did they forget Klein.

    "Huh?"

    Seeing the play, Klein was happy. He didn''t expect Cedric to burn the fire on his head. He couldn''t help turning his head in doubt.

    "Are you serious, Sid?"

    His eyes were full of jokes and warnings.

    The subtext is already obvious: if you want to see my excitement, I''ll pick you as my opponent.

    "Hehe... Hehe... This..."

    Although a few years older than Klein, the momentum of the other party is incomparable. Cedric suddenly realized what kind of mistake he had made and had to laugh.

    "That''s it, Klein. Let Professor McGonagall show them your progress."

    Unexpectedly, it was not sprott, Dean of Hufflepuff college, who rescued Cedric, but Snape, who showed little interest from the beginning of the "Wizard duel" link!

    After hearing this, Klein scratched his eyebrows helplessly.

    "All right."

 Chapter 142

    "All right."

    Anyway, you can''t make Snape lose face in public.

    Klein scratched his eyebrows and decided to put some water (SEA) to show his strength a little.

    "Yes."

    Snape twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and a trace of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. After sweeping the cheering little wizards, he straightened his chest and said word by word.

    "Thank God, it''s a little less boring at last."

    "Cough..."

    With a dry cough, Cedric calmed his mind. Seeing that Snape didn''t care, he relaxed and tried to attract the attention of the little wizards.

    It''s good to "escape", but the question is, who will be Klein''s opponent.

    In other words, one of the little wizards present is one. Who dares to challenge Klein?

    Anyway, he didn''t dare.

    "Don''t look for anyone else."

    Unexpectedly, Snape spoke out of normal again.

    In an indisputable tone, ignoring the eyes of the others, he walked slowly to the field and stood opposite Klein.

    "I want you to understand that a real wizard duel is by no means a ridiculous farce.

    We must be serious about magic. "

    After sweeping the cheering little wizards, the dean''s expression was very cold.

    The lively atmosphere suddenly stopped!

    "Worthy of you, Dean Snape."

    Silently make complaints about it, Klein quietly extracted exquisite red sandalwood wand.

    Although he has a good relationship with Snape, he also knows how bad Snape''s rating is at Hogwarts.

    Except for Slytherin''s students who regard Snape as their own, other college students are eager for Dumbledore to expel "old bat" as soon as possible.

    This twisted character~

    Klein''s heart thumped.

    "Oh, well, the duel begins, Professor flavy?"

    Cedric only felt the sweat on his back wet his shirt. Since Snape came on, he has felt uncomfortable physically and mentally.

    Seizing the opportunity, Cedric gave a dry smile and motioned with his eyes and the little professor flivi.

    "Then, as the referee of this duel, I announce the beginning of the duel. Please show your wands."

    Professor flivi seems to be very good.

    Facing Cedric''s eyes, he twisted to the center of Snape and Klein, raised his voice and shouted.

    "Take this duel seriously, Greenwald."

    Snape held the birch wand in a gloomy tone and the same expression.

    "Hehe, I''ll try my best."

    Klein smiled.

    It''s enough for this to go in one ear and out the other. He''s serious. He''s afraid of himself

    "The duel begins."

    The two sides lit their magic wands to show fairness. Professor flavy no longer hesitated and announced the official start of the duel.

    "Shenwei appears!"

    Strictly speaking, this is an acting test, and Klein must grasp the "degree". You can be special, but you can''t be too shocking and throw out a forbidden curse or something.

    So at the beginning of the duel, he used the "divine guard curse" on which he became famous and summoned eight divine guard knights to protect himself.

    "Wow!"

    No matter how many times you watch it, handsome is handsome.

    The little wizards couldn''t help showing excited expressions.

    On one side are "the genius of Hogwarts", "Troll killer", "the youngest Merlin medal winner in history", on the other side are "one of the most unpopular professors", "vampire bat" and "the living corpse of the underground classroom".

    Who they support is obvious.

    Even Professor McGonagall had a glimmer of curiosity in their eyes.

    The divine guard knight who can easily kill corpses and ghosts. Now there''s a good play.

    "Oh, good."

    Snape raised his eyebrows without moving.

    He is an old school wizard and only dabbles in this summoning spell. Thinking for a second, he chose the simplest and most direct method.

    "All petrochemical." "To pieces."

    Control first, then attack.

    In Snape''s mind, this spell combo should be foolproof.

    But

    Something unexpected happened to him.

    The knight who stood in the front and was hit by the serial magic spell didn''t even stumble. He continued to protect Klein like no one else!

    Yes, it''s intact!

    Professor McGonagall, they couldn''t help but stare.

    No matter how powerful the magical creation is, it can''t be immune to magic attacks. Snape''s strength is not weak. His two spells have no effect?

    "Interesting."

    Snape twitched the corners of his mouth and was surprised by the situation.

    This is not the first time he has exchanged spells with Klein. Usually, he will teach his baby apprentice some self-made spells in his spare time.

    But it was the first time~

    Tut, does the young man have such strong strength without saying anything?

    Snape was both proud and a little unhappy.

    "End the array."

    Whatever Snape was thinking, Klein just calmly gave orders.

    As a man who changed the painting style of the magic world on his own, his combat style is certainly different.

    "Bang Dang!"

    The magic armor made a dull movement, and the eight Shenwei Knights lined up silently - fortunately, Slytherin''s secret room was spacious enough, otherwise, it was not enough for these knights to toss.

    "Charge."

    Sword and shield in hand, who can match!

    At the moment when the Knights charged, the little wizards forgot to cheer, and the atmosphere of killing was like holding their hearts.

    It may be an exaggeration to say that it is a shock to the soul, but after watching the duel and Klein''s open and cooperative spell casting, it is certain that the soul will be impacted.

    This is the pride of Hogwarts, "the son of magic" Klein Greendevo!

    "Still young."

    Facing the indomitable knight, Snape showed a trace of appreciation in his eyes, but more importantly, he was still confident in himself.

    The guardian knight is hard to deal with, but what about the caster himself.

    When the two sides get together less than ten meters, the divine guard knight can charge over. Can he only stand in place foolishly?

    Thinking of this, Snape raised an imperceptible arc around his mouth.

    "Shrink to an inch."

    "Shua", his figure disappeared, and the charge of the divine guard knight was one of them.

    "This is..."

    Professor McGonagall blinked at them.

    This is Klein''s spell!

    In his way, give him back.

    Snape looks so quiet and playful.

    "Good spell, grindworth, it''s magic of great significance."

    Appearing behind Klein, Snape''s wand pointed to the back of the baby apprentice''s head.

    "But you''re far from it."

    "Ha ha."

    After a few seconds of silence, Klein turned slowly and didn''t speak, so he smiled and looked at Snape.

    "Dean, you know, I grew up on the street."

    He blinked.

    "So I''m good at fighting."

 Chapter 143

    Snape didn''t quite understand the concept of growing up on the street.

    But he knows what it means to be good at fighting.

    Klein, who was still laughing for the last second, suddenly expanded, but in the blink of an eye he became a ball.

    Yes, it''s literally a ball.

    "Hum."

    Seeing this, Snape didn''t know there was fraud. He quickly stepped back and set himself a "armor curse" to prevent the sailboat in the ditch.

    But to his surprise, the ball didn''t explode or drench him with black water - the ball gradually expanded and slowly changed into the sheep spirit just seen.

    "Wherever the lamb goes, there will be hungry wolves."

    Just then, a "divine guard Knight" suddenly turned his head and whispered in an expressionless silence.

    When the language fell, the Doudou eyes of the sheep spirit suddenly flashed spiritual brilliance.

    In Snape''s eyes, an illusory wolf shadow appeared behind the sheep spirit.

    "No!"

    The sudden change startled an experienced wizard like Snape.

    The situation was unknown. He didn''t dare to attack rashly. He just stepped back a few steps to the edge of the duel field, holding a magic wand and showing an alert look.

    "This..."

    If they were not the parties, it was difficult to detect the subtle changes of the sheep spirit. The little wizard and the dean of each court blinked unbelievably.

    The expected scene of destruction did not happen. Anyway, it seemed that Klein was pressing their Dean.

    "You deserve it."

    Harry and Ron, who have no good feelings for Snape, are secretly happy.

    Even pure Slytherin wizards like Draco and pansy couldn''t help cheering for Klein.

    "Very good."

    Although he was humiliated in public, Snape was not as angry as he appeared. Klein''s strength is due to his unparalleled talent, but it is also inseparable from his careful teaching.

    This is the so-called "young Phoenix is clear in the sound of old phoenix".

    Second grade.

    Um

    It''s a little early, but the world is unfair, isn''t it.

    Snape''s face was silent and his mind turned quietly. That''s what he said, but he couldn''t stand down in front of so many people.

    Holding his birch wand, he wondered if he wanted to save face with some unconventional spells

    "Well, I admit defeat."

    Unexpectedly, at this time, Klein suddenly showed his true body in the team of Shenwei knights. He smiled with a slightly unwilling look in his eyes and a helpless expression on his face.

    "Ah!"

    Disappointed, do not understand the voice suddenly sounded.

    Klein turned his head and looked at the little wizards who supported him, as if to explain to them, as well as to Snape and the deans.

    "What else can I do if I don''t admit defeat? I have no magic."

    At this point, it''s time to end.

    Klein spread his hand and said naturally.

    "Oh ~"

    After listening to his explanation, the expressions of the little wizards and the presidents of the houses were much more normal.

    Right, even if the talent is outstanding, there will always be a restriction on the amount of magic. On the other hand, it''s shocking enough to suppress Snape with enough magic.

    What else can they ask for?

    "You..."

    As one of the two people who knew Klein best in Hogwarts, Snape knew that Klein''s magic was not as bad as he said - even though he had summoned several guard knights, he still didn''t think that was Klein''s limit.

    However, in the middle of his words, he wisely stopped the idea of continuing to speak.

    Snape is not stupid. How could he not understand? This is the step Klein gave him.

    "Alas."

    When Snape took back his wand, his expression remained unchanged, and his heart was a little warm and a little uneasy. He is only in his thirties, not old enough to walk.

    "I declare the duel over."

    See Snape and Klein stop one after another, Filius Professor flivi jumped out just in time to end the meaningless victory and defeat.

    Unusually, he did not say who the winner was, but just announced the end of the duel.

    Despite Klein''s steps, Snape is still invincible and defeated, Klein is invincible and wins

    Snape didn''t care what others thought. He looked at Klein with his arms around his chest and nodded silently. Then it was like completing a trivial matter, ignoring those eyes and returning to many deans.

    "Great boy, Severus, you taught him well."

    Looking at the silent wizard around them, Professor McGonagall praised them.

    This made Snape''s cold winter expression a little loose.

    "Everywhere, he made his own efforts."

    The appearance that his children did well in the exam but were still modest made Klein think of the parents who had not attended the parents'' meeting before.

    The corners of his mouth rose slightly.

    Anyway, today''s "Mutual Aid Association" activity is a complete success.

    Congratulations, congratulations.

    ......

    Yin corpses floating in the lake emerge one after another. But in the blink of an eye, the dark lake became rotten white.

    Dumbledore and Moody''s scalp felt numb.

    Voldemort is a tough opponent, they know. But they still didn''t expect Voldemort to be so cruel that there was no way out.

    With so many corpses, it''s hard for them to break through the blockade alone!

    "Alastor, let''s go back first this time."

    Take a deep breath and the old man spoke in a deep voice.

    If it had been before, Dumbledore would not have said such a thing. But now it''s different. He still has a hidden trump card in his hand.

    Go back and ask Klein. The child may have a way.

    "Well..."

    "Crazy eyed man" had a dull voice and seemed a little unhappy.

    They stopped at a place less than a kilometer away from the Voldemort, which was undoubtedly a major failure.

    But there was no way. He admitted that he was a little neurotic, but he was not a fool after all.

    The time is not so tight that everyone has to finish without getting the Horcrux. It''s not the best choice to go back and make a long-term plan.

    "Let''s go."

    Remember this place, Dumbledore and moody didn''t go out either. They went back to Hogwarts Castle directly.

    The two said goodbye to each other, and Dumbledore sat back in the comfortable chair in the principal''s room with fatigue. Looking at the dial on the wall, he pondered for a few seconds and opened a book about black magic creatures.

    "Yin corpse" is not difficult to deal with, but it is difficult to say with the blessing of Black Lake.

    Rubbing the old magic wand that had changed its owner, he thought about it, and finally cast the "secret spell" to contact Klein.

    "Klein, let me ask you a question. If I want to break through the blockade of tens of thousands of Yin corpses, what is the best way?"

    After a while, Dumbledore heard Klein''s answer in his mind.

    "This is simple. You can take me with you."

 Chapter 144

    Tonight is destined to be a difficult night.

    After the special activity of the "Mutual Aid Association", Klein and Draco returned to the dormitory, washed and lay down. Not long after, Dumbledore''s secret words came to mind.

    "Klein, let me ask you a question. If I want to break through the blockade of tens of thousands of Yin corpses, what is the best way?"

    "Yin corpse?"

    Klein blinked.

    Thinking for a few seconds, he smiled.

    "This is simple. You can take me with you."

    Hearing this, Dumbledore fell into silence.

    "Headmaster, there''s no other problem. I can sleep."

    Seeing that Dumbledore had not moved for a long time, Klein asked tentatively.

    Not everyone sits around the principal''s office all day like Dumbledore.

    As a sound second grader, he needs to keep enough sleep to deal with his daily homework~

    "After finishing the potion tutorial from Snape tomorrow, come to my office and I''ll take you somewhere."

    Whether it was an illusion or not, Klein always felt that Dumbledore''s voice was a little depressed. But he didn''t think much. He took a bite and then went to sleep safely.

    I was speechless all night.

    The actual combat drill of "Mutual Aid Association" has become the hottest topic in Hogwarts. The next day, many little wizards still had an excited look in their eyes.

    They discussed the grudges between Gryffindor and Slytherin, the newly learned "sheep spirit curse", and various cumbersome rituals of wizard duel.

    Of course, all the last words will always fall on the one-on-one duel between Klein and Snape.

    "I tell you, it''s really your regret that you didn''t attend the activity yesterday."

    "Yes, you haven''t seen the duel between Klein and Professor Snape. It was a wonderful scene."

    "Hey, Harry, don''t you think Klein''s strength is similar to that of a professor? It''s estimated that no professor will be able to teach him next year or the next year."

    Because the activities of the "Mutual Aid Association" are voluntary, even if they join the association, they will not be forced to participate in some activities, so few little wizards regretfully missed the good play last night.

    Therefore, these little wizards inevitably became the object of the special activity of crazy Amway last night.

    After listening to Ron and Harry, Neville''s face was crowded with regret.

    He is the rare unlucky guy who didn''t participate in the activity.

    "Ah, if only I hadn''t written last night!"

    The heart was shouting wildly, and Neville covered his chest with heartache.

    Yesterday morning, he received a letter from his grandmother through the Owl - his parents'' condition has improved obviously, and it is estimated that he will recover soon.

    Because he was happy, he decided to reply to this letter seriously all night, so that he missed the activity of "Mutual Aid Association" for the first time.

    Alas~

    Don''t ask, ask is regret, very regret!

    "Don''t worry," sheep spirit mantra "we''ll teach you. It''s very simple. You can learn it as soon as you learn it."

    Ron patted Neville on the shoulder as if he were a good brother.

    Lion yard "Ke blowing trio" is a whole. As a "blow boss", Ron felt that he had an obligation to help his little attendant.

    "Poof, Ron, you still want to teach Neville the spell. Have you forgotten that you became a hairball last night?"

    Harry couldn''t help laughing and winked at Neville.

    "Don''t listen to him. You''d better go to Hermione about it."

    "Hermione?"

    Hearing the name, Ron unconsciously raised his tone.

    But in the blink of an eye, he found his gaffe and quickly lowered his voice and put on a serious expression.

    "If I were you, I wouldn''t provoke her now."

    After a pause, Mr. Weasley then explained in a low voice.

    "You know, last night... She thought her performance was to discredit Gryffindor. When I saw her in the morning, her face felt like the bottom ash of my pot. It was terrible. I didn''t dare to say hello to her."

    Thinking about the duel between Hermione and pansy last night, Harry seemed to understand something. He smiled and didn''t speak.

    "Cancel the lunch break after lunch. I''ll continue to work hard. By the way, it seems that I can squeeze out some time in the evening to review the spell."

    Hermione, who used to walk with Harry and Ron, rarely chose to act alone.

    She muttered as she hurried between the moving stairs of Hogwarts.

    "We should also strengthen the practice of casting spells and the flexibility of the body."

    It can be said that the tie with the most invisible person last night changed her mind a lot.

    Because she always felt that if pansy Pankinson and her against, she can rely on a wealth of knowledge to crush each other.

    But the reality hit her head.

    She is not the only one working hard, and the person she can''t see is also working hard.

    Thinking of this, Hermione nibbled her lips with a thick unwilling look in her eyes.

    "Oh, who am I? It''s Granger."

    Perhaps because of fate, Hermione was thinking about what books to borrow from the library today. Suddenly, a very familiar and annoying voice came from her ear.

    "Parkinson!"

    As soon as her pupils narrowed, Hermione looked up and saw the disgusting face looking down at her at the top of the stairs.

    Although it is said that life does not meet anywhere, Hermione feels that she and pansy Pankinson''s meeting is the less, the better.

    Better never see!

    "Ha ha."

    Hermione is alone, and so is pansy.

    She looked down at Hermione with a sneer of disdain - a bit like the smile Snape and Draco often had.

    "Get out of the way."

    The stairs were spacious enough to accommodate seven or eight little wizards up and down at the same time, but Hermione didn''t think so. She just felt that the other party was in her way.

    "No."

    Who hasn''t lost his temper yet? Pansy looked up like a proud little snake.

    "Parkinson, last night was just an accident. Sooner or later, I will let you see the gap between us."

    The mood of adolescent girls was so strong that they would never hide if they didn''t look good. Hermione took a deep breath and shook her hair proudly.

    "That''s what I want to say, Granger. I''ll prove to you who is the best person to stay with Klein."

    Pansy stared into each other''s eyes and said word by word.

    "Hum."

    Hermione Leng hum.

    The atmosphere suddenly sank.

    Since we are tired of seeing each other, what else to say?

    As agreed, they walked almost at the same time.

    Hermione went up the steps step by step, and pansy went down the steps step by step.

    At the moment when they were staggered, they looked firmly at the front, as if the people around them didn''t exist.

 Chapter 145

    Klein didn''t know that he had become the fuse of the contradiction between the two little girls. Now he was considering whether to officially publish the "sheep spirit curse" and brush his reputation for a long time.

    "Oh, forget it."

    After thinking about it, he finally decided to give up.

    Although the "sheep spirit curse" is of great significance to the little wizard just involved in the field of magic, it is an entry-level curse after all, and can not attract the attention of the magic world.

    Even if it is published forcibly, its reputation is limited.

    Instead, it might as well spread inside Hogwarts and be regarded as welfare for their own people~

    "Well, good."

    Klein sat across the desk in a daze, and Snape ignored him.

    He looked at the pot of good-looking magic medicine in front of him, couldn''t help nodding, showing a satisfied look - even from his critical point of view, it was a pot of perfect magic medicine.

    "Congratulations, Greenwald. You have successfully conquered all the recipes of intermediate magic drugs. From tomorrow, we will start to cook advanced magic drugs."

    In more than a year, Klein completed the triple jump from an entry-level magician to an intermediate magician. After mastering all the advanced potion formulas, he is only one step away from the title of potion expert.

    "Thank you, Dean, for your teaching."

    Hearing Snape''s words, Klein looked back with gratitude.

    His thanks are sincere.

    Without Snape''s undisclosed teaching, even if he knew everything and had rich theoretical knowledge, the level of magic medicine could not rise so fast as now.

    "This is the result of your efforts."

    With a satisfied expression on his face, Snape tried his best to maintain his serious and vicious character. He looked at Klein and said faintly.

    "No, no, no, it''s all your credit ~"

    Klein understood Snape''s character too well.

    He knew that although the Dean didn''t show it, he couldn''t tell what he was happy.

    In that case, let''s boast to the end.

    So all kinds of praise came out of Klein''s mouth without money.

    And interestingly, although Snape has been denying his credit, the smile on his face is getting stronger and stronger.

    In the end, he was a little embarrassed by Klein''s boast. He quickly coughed twice to stabilize his expression and kicked out his boastful baby apprentice from the office.

    "Really, what shame."

    Klein, who was kicked out of the office by Snape, was a little funny.

    Shaking his head, he didn''t go back to the dormitory, but went directly to the headmaster''s office on the eighth floor of Hogwarts.

    "Hello, Mr. principal."

    Returning to the principal''s office was as relaxed as returning home. The stone monster at the door didn''t even stop him when he saw him coming. He directly let Klein push open the heavy wooden door.

    "Here we are."

    Dumbledore was not surprised to see Klein coming.

    With a wave of wand, the portrait of the headmaster on the wall immediately fell into a deep sleep.

    Klein smiled and said in his heart that the principals on the wall really had no human rights. Every time he wanted to talk about something important, Dumbledore would spell those portraits cleanly without hesitation.

    "Tea or drink?"

    Dumbledore hasn''t entertained Klein in the office for some time since he got the "Ravenclaw crown".

    He got up from behind his desk, came to the saucer in front of the long table and asked softly.

    "Wait a minute, come and try this."

    Unexpectedly, Klein ignored Dumbledore''s remarks, sat down on his sofa and took out two short red cans from his robe pocket with "Coca Cola" printed on them.

    "What is this?"

    Dumbledore knew that Klein had traveled around the world and seen many wonderful things. He was very impressed by the Oriental herbal tea he had drunk in Godric valley.

    He took a jar and asked suspiciously.

    "Coke, also known as Muggle happy water, is Muggle''s drink."

    Klein smiled and didn''t explain much.

    In fact, this is also the "tribute" he got at "Paradise Street" recently.

    It is also speechless. Those black wizards who make money crazy (accumulate start-up funds for the organization) turn their eyes to Muggle products when the business opportunities in the magic world tend to be saturated.

    However, the Ministry of magic expressly stipulates that it is illegal to abuse Muggle goods. They dare not be too presumptuous and can only drill loopholes in food and daily department stores. Therefore, they opened a shop specializing in Muggle food and drinks in the business district of "Paradise Street". It is said that the income is good and the profit is considerable.

    "Well."

    After hearing this, Dumbledore became interested. He found two clean tea cups and put them in front of Klein. It seemed that he couldn''t help but want to taste Muggle drinks.

    "You can''t do that. Look at me."

    How can a tea cup drink coke.

    Klein waved his hand, took out his wand and made two clean glasses. This is not over. In the glass, he coagulated several pieces of ice with the "freezing spell".

    "Hiss!"

    When the pull ring is opened, a fresh sweet smell comes out.

    Dumbledore squinted at the black sparkling drink pouring into the iced glass, and suddenly felt a strange sense of satisfaction.

    "Try it."

    Klein pushed the glass forward and motioned with his eyes.

    "I''m not polite to that old man."

    Like a child who got a new toy, Dumbledore took the glass with some ice hands with an expectant smile. First, he looked carefully at the bubbles rising in the cup. He smoked his crooked nose and took a big SIP without hesitation.

    Oh, how sweet!

    For the first time, Dumbledore''s tongue was greatly satisfied.

    But before he could sigh, the gas in his stomach turned out and made him burp involuntarily.

    "This is the charm of carbonation ~"

    Klein raised his mouth slightly, poured himself a coke and drank it slowly.

    "Burp ~ it''s delicious. This drink is really good!"

    Although he was embarrassed by the flatulence, Dumbledore had to admit that this sweet drink conquered his taste buds.

    What pumpkin juice, what honey tea.

    It''s not as good as what''s in this cup.

    It is worthy of "happy water"!

    "If you like, I''ll bring you more next time."

    Klein was in a good mood and led the sweet Dumbledore to the way of carbonation. He thought he had great merit and virtue.

    "Well, it''s time to get down to business."

    Reluctantly put down the clean glass, Dumbledore looked solemn.

    "Moody and I thought we found the place where Voldemort hid the Horcrux, but there was the Black Lake of magic blessing and many, many Yin corpses."

    After a pause, he asked formally.

    "Klein, please help me."

 Chapter 146

    Klein readily accepted Dumbledore''s request.

    After drinking the "happy water", they directly "changed shape and shadow" in the office. When they came to the cave near the sea last time, they saw the Black Lake and the Yin corpse like white fish.

    "Tut."

    Looking slightly below the lake, Klein couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.

    Voldemort is a cruel man. Where did he find so many Yin corpses?

    "Well, is there a way?"

    Glancing at the expression on Klein''s face, Dumbledore folded his hands together and looked very concerned. If even Klein has no way, he can only use the most earthy and stupid way to remove these Yin corpses with the "purification curse" a little bit.

    "No problem, leave it to me."

    Yin corpse, it''s a little fun~

    Klein smiled and pulled out his spare wand, a homemade elderberry wand, which he would use whenever he wanted to cast a spell outside school.

    "Stand away, Professor, further away."

    Klein has a lot of ways to deal with Yin corpses.

    But the most direct and effective way is to burn with fire!

    There is nothing that cannot be burned by a fierce fire. If there is, the fire is not strong enough.

    "Go back to silence."

    The tip of the elderberry wand drew a faint blue flame, Dumbledore frowned, and his body subconsciously reacted with vigilance.

    At first, Klein won the ownership of the old wand with a "fierce fire curse". Later, he broke through the Ministry of magic with "fierce fire curse". Now, he has to use "fierce fire curse" to destroy countless Yin corpses

    How much you like playing with fire.

    Looking at Klein''s back, Dumbledore''s expression was a little distracted.

    "Go."

    Klein in the curse would not be boring to make complaints about how the old headmaster was tucking himself in the mind. He manipulated the raven of the fierce fire and plunged into the Black Lake.

    A few seconds later, the great lake suddenly boils like boiling water!

    Countless Yin corpses surged up with ferocious faces. They stared at the only two creatures in the cave and howled horribly.

    Dumbledore quietly clenched his wand, subconsciously nervous. But Klein cast the spell again as if he didn''t see the terrible scene in front of him.

    "Go back to silence."

    Just now it was the spark that ignited. Now it''s the play.

    Under the control of magic, fierce fire fell from the sky, just like the back of the Milky way.

    Every spark is a tarsal poison. It will die if you touch it and die if you touch it.

    Before they could show off their ferocity, those Yin corpses became firewood thrown into the fire. The unknown breath has become the best fuel. The fire is towering. The whole cave is no longer dark and has become a blue world!

    Under the reflection of the blue light, Dumbledore''s breath was unconsciously rapid, and everything in front of him had completely subverted his cognition.

    In the past, he felt that if he gave up the hundred pounds, he could have a hand with Klein.

    But now

    The old man couldn''t help laughing bitterly.

    Out of sight.

    Has the child become stronger, or has he been hiding?

    He doesn''t know. He doesn''t understand.

    After dozens of breaths, all the big white fish like Yin corpses were burned, but this matter is not over. The Black Lake, which is regarded as an array eye, is still there.

    Klein took a deep breath and raised his wand again.

    This time, he did not use the "fierce fire spell", but a magic that Dumbledore had never seen.

    "Buzz!"

    A little pure black light quietly floated out of the tip of elderberry wand and looked very insignificant. If it hadn''t been for Dumbledore''s 120 thousand spirit, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have noticed it.

    But the smell of the black light made Dumbledore, a veteran wizard, tremble.

    Evil, destruction, unknown?

    No, only eternal silence!

    The black light was like the end of all things. No matter what it was, even the fierce fire that filled the whole cave was so insignificant in front of the black light.

    "Annihilation."

    I don''t know if Voldemort had any other backhand. Klein didn''t bother to test, so he just came once and for all. He controlled the "annihilation black hole" he created and approached the Black Lake.

    Suddenly, the lake melted and the fierce fire went out.

    It seems that the "mute key" has been pressed in the cave.

    Light, sound, emotion.

    Everything was sucked into the black light!

    Standing behind Klein, Dumbledore only felt that a big hand held his heart, and even the taste of "happy water" left in his mouth became bitter.

    The "predicted dream"

    Is this the power of the "black emperor" who almost rules the mysterious world and the real world.

    The discouraged old Deng was suddenly frustrated. He not only didn''t want to talk, but even wanted to have a few more cans of "happy water" to calm his heart.

    "All right."

    Their own magic, of course, has the means of control.

    After absorbing the fierce fire and black water, Klein interrupted his connection with the annihilation black hole.

    He looked back at Dumbledore with a very complicated expression and blinked in wonder.

    "Headmaster?"

    "Cough."

    Hearing the call, Dumbledore recovered and coughed, trying to put on the kind expression that usually hung on his face. But suddenly, he found himself unable to laugh.

    In the end, he had to look at Klein with a complex face.

    "Ah?"

    Because there was no "taking God and thinking", Klein didn''t know what was wrong with the headmaster suddenly. He gestured and defended himself.

    "You see, I have finished my task. Look, I have left you the island in the center of the lake."

    "I... I''m not angry, uh, anyway, it''s not about it."

    Dumbledore replied dully, suddenly feeling a little funny.

    He and a child Well, it''s a child. What does he look like with a child.

    Can''t compare with what the other party has known for a long time.

    Alas, it''s just that the gap between the two sides has changed from one to a hundred.

    It''s always up to me. What''s the difference between one and one hundred~

    Dumbledore, who comforted himself, quickly adjusted his mood, touched his beard and nodded as if nothing had happened just now.

    "Thanks to you this time... It''s a beautiful spell casting."

    Could it not be beautiful, Dumbledore sighed.

    The Yin corpse and black lake that he and Moody''s had no confidence in solving were solved by Klein''s fierce fire and black hole drinking water. He has nothing to say but lament that the years are unforgiving.

    "Thank you."

    When the compliment was sincere, Klein smiled and pointed to the only island left in the Black Lake.

    "Come on, let''s see Voldemort''s Horcrux."

    "Go."

    No matter how strong Klein is, he has never done anything special. He is a good child, a good education, or the best candidate for president Hogwarts.

    Dumbledore comforted himself like hypnosis, selectively forgetting some things.

 Chapter 147

    There is only one stone basin on the island in the lake. The material should be quartz or crystal, which is crystal clear.

    Inside the stone basin is a transparent, emerald green potion.

    At the bottom, a small pendant box lay quietly - a crooked "s" made of finely broken gemstones.

    "It''s fake."

    Even if he didn''t know the original fate track, Klein was sure that the Horcrux in the stone basin was a fake.

    Voldemort''s soul fragment was so familiar to him that no clue could escape his eyes.

    "Fake?"

    Dumbledore was stunned at Klein''s words, and then he was somewhat disappointed.

    For this Horcrux, he and Moody''s hard work will not be mentioned first. Just because Klein is fierce fire and black hole, he wasted a lot of effort.

    Now tell him the Horcrux is fake?

    The old man frowned and closed his mouth.

    "Unfortunately, it''s really false."

    Said regret, but Klein was indifferent.

    Voldemort''s seven Horcruxes and diary have been destroyed. The crown is in Dumbledore''s hand, the snake is in his hand, not Harry Porter, a hidden Horcrux, has lost three lives, and the threat is greatly reduced.

    Besides, Voldemort himself is still eating in Azkaban. What''s the hurry?

    "Then... Take it out and have a look."

    The old man seemed a little unwilling. Looking at the pendant box at the bottom of the stone basin, he took a deep breath and reached for the emerald green potion, but unexpectedly found a resistance.

    After thinking for a few seconds, Dumbledore tried to cast a spell with an elderberry wand, but the magic was like a clay ox into the sea and could not turn up a bit of wind and waves.

    "This..."

    He looked at Klein.

    Feeling the sight around him, Klein looked at him and made an exaggerated expression.

    "Wow, it''s amazing ~"

    ˇ°.......ˇ±

    Dumbledore suddenly stopped talking.

    "Well, I was thinking that this magic prohibition should only be broken by conventional methods."

    After joking, Klein looked straight and said what he thought.

    "Either destroy it directly or consume it bit by bit."

    "Little by little?"

    After hearing this, Dumbledore fell into a deep thought. After a pause, he opened his mouth thoughtfully.

    "Voldemort is an extremely conceited man. He believes that his layout will never be discovered by others.

    Therefore, this potion is definitely not an instant poison. He needs

    He needs to find out his mistakes, so that those who break through his ban will lose their ability to act, and maybe it will be very painful. "

    "Well, wonderful reasoning."

    Klein couldn''t help applauding.

    In most cases, the old man is the wise and great wizard, not the old bee crazy for sweets.

    "All right."

    Dumbledore sighed and casually turned a circle in the air with his elderberry wand to change into a small crystal cup.

    "Klein, no matter what happens to me, you will be responsible for supervising me to drink the whole pot of magic medicine. I believe you, you have that power."

    The potion may be disgusting, extremely painful and make life worse than death, but Dumbledore decided to sacrifice himself for his own purpose.

    This is the only way!

    "Well, headmaster, didn''t you listen to me? The Horcrux in here is a fake."

    Klein blinked and some couldn''t keep up with Dumbledore''s brain circuit.

    I know it''s a fake. It''s not that the coke just made the old man''s head sweet and funny.

    "We always have to try."

    Seeing is believing, hearing is believing.

    Dumbledore smiled and did not waver because of Klein''s words.

    Although he can''t help Klein too much in his growth, he also has something he needs to do.

    That is to stop Voldemort''s return at all costs.

    "Headmaster, you are serious."

    Klein sometimes thought Dumbledore was wise, but sometimes he thought he was really "wise".

    Even if you have to do it, you don''t have to do it yourself.

    "Well, don''t say any more. I''ve made up my mind."

    Such magic prohibition is very special. If you don''t want to destroy it, you must follow the rules.

    In other words, either he or Klein drank the potion, and Dumbledore of course chose himself.

    The old man shook his robe sleeves and showed a rather determined expression on his face. Then he had to use the crystal cup in his hand to scoop the emerald potion in the stone basin.

    "Stop!"

    Dumbledore could not be persuaded by good or bad words. Klein simply cursed to stop the old man''s action. He scratched his eyebrows helplessly and suddenly felt that "coke reduces IQ" might not be empty words.

    "There are many ways to solve it. Why do you have to choose the one that can move you most..."

    Klein muttered to himself and drew a pentagram with his wand in Dumbledore''s eyes.

    "Just find someone else to replace you."

    When the Dharma array was formed, an ominous and obscure breath appeared out of thin air.

    The long bell rang through. Dumbledore''s eyes shrank and suddenly remembered what it felt like.

    devil.

    This is the smell of demons!

    "Come out quickly and don''t play tricks."

    How dare little baimeng?

    Klein frowned, the obscure feeling immediately disappeared, and a beautiful "woman" with a height of 45 meters came to the island in the middle of the lake through the pentagram array.

    ˇ°.......ˇ±

    Dumbledore was a little silly.

    At the end of the last ceremony, the demon called baimeng kept cursing and roaring. He wanted to take Klein out of his bones and dig his marrow. How can he be so honest now.

    "Drink it and don''t leave a drop."

    When baimeng appeared, Klein did not explain about the second demon ceremony, but pointed to the pot of emerald green potion and ordered the devil to drink it.

    "Hum!"

    He was very upset, but baimeng dared not disobey Klein''s orders.

    Under the constraints of the contract, he bent down - because his body was too large, he bent down, and the stone basin was like a small wine glass.

    No matter what it was, Byron opened his mouth and sucked hard. The pot full of green potions was sucked up in the blink of an eye, revealing the pendant box lying at the bottom of the basin.

    "Burp."

    Bynum burped and his face didn''t change at all.

    If he has to evaluate the potion in this basin, then It should be a little sweet~

    "Good. Go back."

    The devil is easy to use. What is fatal to humans is a drink in the devil''s mouth. Klein waved his hand and broke the link to hell.

    With a cold hum, baimeng gradually became transparent and soon disappeared.

    "You see, in such a time, a demon can help you do a lot of things. Don''t roll up your sleeves and come by yourself."

    Picking up the pendant box in the stone basin, Klein turned to Dumbledore, who still couldn''t move.

    "I''m old. I can live longer if I don''t toss a little."

 Chapter 148

    Three days later.

    "Dumbledore, Dumbledore, I think of a way to deal with the corpse!"

    Moody burst into the headmaster''s office and wanted to share with his old friends the wonderful idea he had racked his brains to come up with. But as soon as he entered, he was surprised to find that Dumbledore''s face was not happy, but his eyes showed a trace of strangeness.

    "On this point, alasto..."

    After pondering for a second, Dumbledore opened his mouth and gently pushed the object beside his hand - it was a small silver box with a blackened chain.

    "I''ve got Voldemort''s Horcrux."

    "What!"

    He was frightened. Moody''s magic eyes rolled around and couldn''t believe his ears.

    OK, you albus Dumbledore, do such a big thing without me!

    "Crazy eyed man" was subconsciously angry, but soon, he realized his childishness and shook his head with a smile.

    Whatever the process, the result is good.

    Voldemort''s Horcrux

    Thinking of this, he narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help taking a few steps towards Dumbledore''s desk to see the silver box carefully.

    "Don''t look, it''s fake."

    Unexpectedly, Dumbledore''s words poured a basin of cold water directly on him.

    Moody grew up and didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    "Fake... Fake?"

    As soon as he grabbed the pendant box, his magic eye seemed to see through it.

    It seems that his face gradually solidified, his normal eyes showed a decadent look, and he couldn''t help muttering in a low voice.

    "Well, there is really no magic fluctuation... The cunning Voldemort plays such a boring trick."

    "No, not Voldemort."

    After listening to Moody''s mumbling, Dumbledore corrected.

    He flashed the note under his palm.

    "To the Dark Lord:

    I was dead long before you read this

    But I want you to know that I found your secret.

    I stole the real Horcrux and planned to destroy it as soon as possible.

    I am willing to die in the hope that when you meet your opponent

    Can be killed.

    R.A.Bˇ±

    The old man felt his beard.

    "This man took the real Horcrux."

    ......

    "Boom!"

    Lightning flashed across the night sky and sent out a huge roar, alerting Sirius in his sleep Blake.

    He just dreamed.

    I dreamed of my brother.

    "Bah."

    Sirius couldn''t help spitting at the thought of that unpleasant face.

    He is a rebel of the Black family.

    He is ashamed of his old family. He is ashamed of his brother who follows Voldemort and is willing to be the running dog of the dark forces!

    But suddenly

    Why did you dream of that hateful guy?

    After peace of mind, Sirius, curled up in a damp, dark cell, fell into meditation.

    "Da, Da, Da."

    Just then, the sound of leather boots stepping on the ground suddenly came to his ears.

    Sirius narrowed his eyes, quickly shrunk up and dared not move again - it was the best result not to sleep in the middle of the night and get a whip. Today he has been "kissed" by the Dementor, and he doesn''t want to taste the desperate taste.

    "Hey, black, are you asleep?"

    Unexpectedly, the passing jailer did not intend to let him go, or the jailer came directly to him. With a smile, the jailer knocked on Sirius''s iron fence with his wand.

    Sirius Blake immediately became vigilant.

    In the darkest place in the world, there is only hatred for no reason, not good for no reason.

    He didn''t think he was qualified as a felon to make Azkaban''s jailers smile.

    "Hey, black, don''t be afraid. I mean no harm."

    Jailer Christopher squeezed out what he thought was the friendliest smile and showed the roast chicken and wine in his hand.

    "I''m here to talk to you."

    "Chat?"

    Sirius laughed in his heart.

    Kill him, he doesn''t believe this ghost story.

    "Well, don''t be so nervous. You know, I''ve always been friendly to prisoners."

    Christopher still smiled and seemed indifferent to the attitude of the people in the cell.

    He is a capable and ambitious man. Since he decides to help the "Lord" win over Azkaban''s power, he will do his best.

    Black is a talent.

    There is no doubt about it.

    Capable and cruel enough.

    It''s the right person to absorb into the organization.

    "Ha ha."

    There was a mosquito buzzing in his ear. It was no use for Sirius to pretend to sleep. He simply turned over, faced the direction of the prison door, and sat up cross legged.

    "I know you."

    Although Sirius''s life is a muddle headed life in addition to suffering, after all, he is not a fool, nor deaf or blind. Some information can not help but be inadvertently known by him along with the jailer''s gossip or newspaper words.

    Christopher, the new warden general, is not ranked in the Ministry of magic, but Azkaban also has some power here.

    This guy is different from the former prison director. Instead of taking pleasure in abuse, he is very attentive and has established a good relationship with some prisoners.

    The reason why it is "good" is that Dementors still "eat" when they should "eat". He won''t stop them. But in the middle of the night, like now, he would talk to some prisoners.

    Unexpectedly, I found myself today?

    Sirius looked warily at the man outside the iron fence. His eyes were as cold as the rain outside.

    "Ha ha, you finally wake up."

    Christopher was a good tempered man. He seemed to know nothing about Sirius''s pretend sleep. He put down his wine and meat through the iron bar. He squatted in front of the cell and spoke softly.

    "Make a friend, black. Let''s make a friend."

    "Friends?"

    Sirius felt a pain in his heart, but his face did not move.

    "Didn''t anyone tell you not to make friends with me?"

    Being falsely accused and imprisoned made Sirius bear the name of "betrayer".

    Oh, he doesn''t think the other party is coming to make friends with him.

    "Hahaha, what dare you? As long as you are capable, you can become my friend."

    He laughed and Christopher looked confident.

    Because he is backed by the Lord!

    Character is not a problem, there is a criminal record How many people in their organization are clean?

    If you have the ability, you have everything!

    The warden looked at Sirius eagerly, just like the key to his promotion.

    "Oh."

    Sirius didn''t say anything. He just picked up the wine and meat and ate and drank it himself, like the wind rolling the residual clouds - he didn''t worry about the poison in it. For him, death was good.

    "I''m just getting to know you tonight. My name is Christopher. Hehe, we''ll deal with each other in the future."

    Haste makes waste. Christopher knows this.

    Anyway, Sirius is just one of his lines.

    And such a line.

    He still has more than 100 in his hand

 Chapter 149

    "Excuse me, who do you think is the best student in Hogwarts?"

    "Klein Greenwald, there''s no doubt about it."

    "Excuse me, what is your best boyfriend image?"

    "It''s Klein. God, he fascinates me."

    "Excuse me, if you want to choose a favorite..."

    "Klein, I choose Klein. Don''t ask, it''s Klein!"

    "Through interviews with almost 100 students, the author believes that Klein Greenwald''s popularity can be called an unprecedented popularity, even Harry, the" boy who survived the disaster ", which has caused a topic before Porter can''t match it.

    And according to Harry Potter himself and his good friend Ron According to Weasley''s interview (see version a yesterday), they also seem to have a very deep friendship with Klein... "

    "Hogwarts campus tabloid" has almost become Klein''s "personal journal". On Sunday morning, Draco sat at the table, eating breakfast and looking at the tabloid.

    With a narrow smile, he touched Klein with his elbow from time to time to let him see the answers to those embarrassing questions.

    "How about this feeling of being sought after?"

    Finally, young master Malfoy couldn''t help asking.

    "OK."

    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and Klein smiled calmly.

    I, the idol of the magic world, refuse to fight.

    "Tut, it''s boring."

    Draco rolled his eyes and didn''t ask the question any more.

    That''s why he couldn''t afford to be jealous of Klein.

    Klein was too calm, as if everything was under control. He had a mature and handsome look that didn''t meet his age. He felt that if he were a girl, he would be infatuated with people like Klein.

    "But Colin is still on his way. Every time he reports about you, he is a burst of boasting."

    Finally, the self-conscious and boring young master Malfoy had to start another topic and focus on the author column at the end of Hogwarts campus tabloid.

    "OK."

    Klein''s face remained unchanged and his expression was still light.

    "You''ve had enough!"

    Draco let out a wail and threw himself on Klein''s shoulder, both presumptuously and skillfully.

    "Well, today is my first day of Quidditch training. You have to support this field for me."

    Harry Porter joined the Quidditch team in the first grade, and now it''s finally his turn, young master Malfoy.

    In fact, that''s why he didn''t sleep in on Sunday. From then on, he''s Slytherin''s seeker!

    "OK, put your hand down first."

    With a cold and polite smile, Klein looked at Draco calmly.

    "Klein, some of your habits are really annoying."

    Young master Malfoy smiled and pulled back his arm.

    Usually, he means that when there is no potion class or some experiments need to be done, Klein will show a cleanliness habit different from ordinary people and hate being touched.

    Obviously, hooking shoulder to shoulder is the performance of a good relationship~

    Draco whispered.

    "Well, let''s go to the training ground."

    Wipe your mouth. Klein put down his knife and fork.

    It''s just a little busy. Of course he''s willing to help his little partner.

    Because Draco didn''t go through the back door (donate broomsticks) like the original fate track, he joined the Quidditch team based on his real strength, so he was bullied by some old players at the beginning, which made young master Malfoy a little nervous, so he asked him for support.

    "During Draco''s training, I can sit in the stands and think about some questions..."

    Walking ahead, Klein held his "black book" and thought to himself.

    Suddenly, a figure jumped out from the side and stood in front of him!

    "Who!"

    Klein hasn''t responded yet. Draco gets nervous first.

    He was startled and his melon seed face looked whiter.

    "Hey, wait a minute. Don''t do it. I mean no harm."

    For fear that the other party would punch himself or something when he was excited, the "roadblocker" quickly raised his hand to indicate his harmlessness.

    Only then did Draco see what the man looked like.

    That''s a boy. He should be in grade one.

    He has soft golden brown curly hair, two big teeth and a dark old camera hanging on his chest.

    "I''m Colin, Colin Vickery, Gryffindor freshman, from Hogwarts campus tabloid!"

    Colin introduced himself first, and then he looked at Klein excitedly.

    "Klein, no, no, no, Mr. Greenwald, I''m your fan!"

    "Ah?" "Oh ~"

    Two different feelings came from Draco and Klein.

    In fact, it''s not hard to guess. At the first time when Colin was in the way, Klein subconsciously narrowed his eyes and knew everything with "taking God and reading".

    How to put it?

    Um

    This is a "crazy powder" that can rival pansy.

    "Colin? You''re Colin! That Colin!"

    The world is a book by coincidence. Just now I was talking about Colin''s popularity. Unexpectedly, Colin himself appeared in front of me.

    Draco looked at the "on the road" Gryffindor with a critical eye and nodded quietly.

    Good boy, promising.

    "Mr. Greenwald, can you..."

    Because he was too excited, Colin spoke a little fast and accidentally bit his tongue.

    But there was only one chance. After a second, he said his life''s request with a firm face of pain.

    "Can I interview you once?"

    "Ah, this..."

    To be honest, Klein didn''t want Colin to interview himself.

    What''s wrong with you at a young age? You have to chase stars.

    He wanted to tell Colin "don''t love me, no result", but in the end, he didn''t have the heart to say cruel words when he met the little star''s eyes.

    "I''m just too soft hearted."

    Klein thought.

    (Chilo, Voldemort, gidrow Lockhart weep silently)

    "Yes, but next we''re going to the grass in front of the castle."

    "It doesn''t matter. I can come with you."

    What''s in front of the castle? As long as you can get in close contact with idols, even if it''s a sea of swords and fire, he Colin Krivi can break in, too.

    "Hey, then don''t get in the way. Let''s go."

    If other Gryffindor approached Klein with "ulterior motives", Draco would raise some vigilance, but Colin, who was recognized by him

    Barely passed~

    And following Klein''s interview means that master Malfoy can show his face in the campus tabloid?

    With a smile of "planning pass", Draco''s mood suddenly became clear.

    "Then let''s go."

    Reluctantly scratching the tip of his eyebrows, Klein had to accept the enthusiasm of small fans.

    It seems that today''s study plan will be postponed.

 Chapter 150

    Draco was right.

    With Klein behind him, Slytherin''s sisters and seniors were really friendly to him.

    "I''m going to practice. See you later."

    After greeting, Draco smiled and said a word to Klein, excitedly carrying his flying broom, ran to the middle of the grassland and began the first formal training.

    "See you later."

    Klein waved goodbye to Draco, sat down cross legged on the grass, patted the open space around him, and said to Colin, who seemed a little embarrassed.

    "Colin, let''s start, too."

    "Oh, OK, no, no, no, I mean, it''s my pleasure!"

    Although I heard that Klein was very approachable, I was really excited to witness it with my own eyes. Colin blushed, and the freckles on his nose were more obvious.

    "Hehe, don''t be so nervous."

    I don''t know why, he carried the burden of idol, and Klein was helpless. He took out two cans of coke in the pocket of the cursed robe, and he smiled.

    "Come on, let''s talk while drinking."

    "Thank you. Thank you so much."

    After a few deep breaths, Colin sat down beside Klein excitedly.

    In order not to be so rude, he deliberately separated himself from Klein.

    Klein''s mouth was slightly raised and didn''t speak.

    "Cough, so Mr. Greenwald..."

    The Quidditch team training over there began. Colin calmed down and began his own interview.

    "Don''t" Sir ", that''s too raw. Just call my name."

    Klein couldn''t help interrupting.

    "Ah? Oh, oh, Mr. Klein, tell me about yourself first. You know, many little wizards are very, very curious about you now."

    After listening to Klein''s words, Colin held back his excitement. He took out the prepared feather pen and notebook and stabilized the expression on his face with a very professional attitude.

    "Me? What do I have to say? Well, my name is Klein Greenwald. I''m twelve years old. I''m almost thirteen. Germans don''t like sweets. Well, that''s it."

    Therefore, Hogwarts campus tabloid is Hogwarts campus tabloid, which can not be compared with the big newspaper in the magic world like prophet daily.

    Such a casual interview is also called an interview?

    Klein introduced himself with a black line, and the expression on his face was a little stiff.

    "No, no, no, Mr. Klein, it''s not like that!"

    How can readers like such an answer?

    Colin waved his hand again and again, couldn''t help staring, and explained with a row.

    "I mean, say something little-known, such as what color you like and the inspiration when creating the magic spell. Well, it would be better to reveal a little more about the criteria for mate selection!"

    "Mate selection criteria!"

    Klein blinked and looked at Colin in surprise. Unexpectedly, the word jumped out of an 11-year-old young Zhengtai''s mouth.

    "Wait, where did you learn this?"

    "Oh, my mother has a lot of wizard magazines. I read them from them."

    Colin replied with disapproval and continued to stare at Klein with eager eyes.

    "So, your mate selection standard is..."

    "Alas, the importance of family education ~"

    Klein sighed in his heart, cleared his throat and put on a serious expression.

    "Please forgive me for refusing to answer this question. At this stage, our most important task is to study hard, strive to enrich ourselves, and devote limited time to unlimited learning. To refuse puppy love, start with you and me."

    It is not enough homework that makes these children think all day. Klein blinked and wondered if his "Mutual Aid Association" would leave some after-school practice when the time was ripe

    "Hiss ~"

    Colin, who had just joined the "Mutual Aid Association", felt cold behind his back, as if he had been stared at by some terrible creature. Shaking his head, he suppressed those unprovoked malicious guesses and continued to speak.

    "But Mr. Klein, it is said that many girls want to be your girlfriend."

    "That''s because they are still young and don''t know the importance of learning."

    Klein''s expression remained unchanged, like a cold learning machine.

    "No, now they are deciding who will be your girlfriend according to their grades.

    As far as I know, they have a secret organization called "Klein support association". Those who score more than 150 in the same grade can''t even enter the door of the organization. "

    Never stop talking.

    Colin seemed harmless to humans and animals. Unexpectedly, he had information that even Klein didn''t have.

    Hearing this, Klein''s first reaction was disbelief, then funny, and then his expression completely froze, feeling a little bitter in his mouth.

    It can''t be true.

    Do you?

    It''s true?

    "Well... Ask something else."

    Since he didn''t know how to answer, Klein decided to stop the topic.

    Who hasn''t done some crazy things when he was young? If he can drive the atmosphere of girls'' group learning in this way, it''s not impossible for him to make a small sacrifice.

    "Oh."

    Colin was disappointed that he failed to set the idol''s mate selection criteria.

    But he soon cleared up his mood and continued to ask.

    "Let''s talk about your experience in Germany."

    "Germany..."

    Klein''s eyes flashed a memory.

    "There''s nothing to say, just survival. I had no family when I was very young. At that time, I lived in the streets of Berlin and ran around for bread every day. Ha ha, I fed myself well."

    When the words fell, the atmosphere suddenly became solemn.

    Colin grew up. Unexpectedly, Klein, who was loved by thousands of people, had such a miserable past. For a time, he didn''t know what to say, so he looked very embarrassed.

    "What''s the matter?"

    There was no movement for a long time. Klein couldn''t help looking at Colin around him.

    But I found that the little brother''s eyes were completely red and tears were falling down.

    "Ah?"

    Blinking, Klein couldn''t help wondering.

    "Sorry, I really..."

    Invisible brain tonic is the most deadly. Reading his mother''s bitter novels since childhood, Colin had imagined the hardships that Klein had suffered: he couldn''t wear warm clothes in winter, he couldn''t eat enough in summer, and he was looked down upon everywhere in order to survive.

    In a word, it''s not easy~

    "Well, what you think is definitely not the same as what I said."

    Quietly looked at Lin''s heart with "taking God''s thoughts", Klein couldn''t help scratching the tip of his eyebrow.

    Although he suffered some hardships when he first crossed here, he later joined the youth gang and became the child king of those streets with his mind.

    If he had not received the invitation from demstrom School of witchcraft and Wizardry, he might now be the godfather of Europe''s largest Mafia.

 Chapter 151

    Colin sat there wiping his tears. Klein couldn''t persuade him. He had to sip coke in embarrassment.

    Fortunately, the grass at Hogwarts was big enough and the Quidditch team''s training was booming. No one noticed them.

    Otherwise, Klein would have to bear the name of bullying his younger brother.

    "Well, don''t cry."

    He personally opened a can of "happy water" for Colin. Klein squeezed out a smile and patted his junior brother on the back.

    "Don''t you want to interview?"

    "OK... OK, Mr. Klein, I''m sorry."

    Normally, Colin didn''t feel so sentimental, but now he just can''t help mending his idol''s brain. In the end, he moved himself and lost others.

    Dry his tears, he bowed his head, took Klein''s drink, tasted it, and his eyes suddenly lit up.

    "It''s delicious!"

    Obviously different from the taste of the mainstream drinks in the magic world, Colin temporarily forgot everything. The magic of carbonic acid broke out in his mouth and bloomed in his stomach. The little reporter smacked his mouth and took a big gulp.

    "Burp ~"

    After Dumbledore, another prisoner of "happy water" was born.

    "Ha ha."

    Children''s emotions come and go quickly.

    Klein smiled carelessly and chatted with Colin as if nothing had happened just now.

    Because of the episode just now, the dialogue between them was very smooth this time. Soon, Colin''s notebook was full of one page

    "Thank you so much, Mr. Klein. Thank you for accepting my interview."

    Colin, who had gained a lot of material, was very happy. He stood up and solemnly saluted Klein.

    After a pause, he did not forget to add.

    "The drink is also very good."

    "It''s okay, it''s okay."

    Klein waved his hand carelessly.

    After chatting with my primary school brother for so long, it''s also very interesting from a certain point of view.

    At this time, a burst of exclamation broke out in their ears.

    Looking for prestige, I found a green figure holding his arms high and cheering.

    It''s Draco.

    Draco caught the snitch!

    "It seems that the training is not bad."

    Klein couldn''t help applauding his little partner.

    Despite some arrogance, Draco is actually a good little wizard in all aspects.

    "Whoosh!"

    Perhaps seeing his friends clapping for him, Draco deliberately flew around Klein and Colin to show his inner excitement.

    "Ha ha."

    Klein shook his head.

    It''s the same as before.

    "Hey, Klein, it''s a rare chance. Play a game with us!"

    At the moment Draco caught the snitch, it is reasonable to say that the training of Slytherin Quidditch team is over.

    But who''s Klein? Now he''s a celebrity at Hogwarts. It''s a rare opportunity. How can you be willing to end it like this?

    Many Slytherin''s little wizards flew to Klein on broomsticks and excitedly invited him to join the game.

    "No, no, I''ll forget it."

    Klein declined with a smile.

    This is not the first time he said he was not interested in Quidditch. He didn''t like the feeling of flying around on a broom, which made him very uncomfortable.

    "Come on, Klein!"

    "Yes, it''s hard for us to play together."

    "Eh? I don''t seem to see you riding a broom."

    Quidditch captain Marcus Flint loudly invited Klein, and the other Quidditch players followed. Even Malfoy and Colin looked at him expectantly.

    Klein and Quidditch?

    God, that must be fun!

    "This..."

    Scratching his eyebrows, Klein thought for a few seconds and relaxed.

    "Then play a little."

    "Long live!"

    Slytherin''s pride is over!

    The Quidditch team seemed to have won a major victory.

    "Where do you want to play?"

    Quidditch is not an individual sport. With the reserves, they can barely form two teams. Marcus After flint was excited, he didn''t forget to ask Klein where he planned to play.

    "Chase the player."

    Compared with the seeker who always hangs up on the court, the chaser and batter feel more involved. After thinking for a while, Klein replied.

    "OK, then chase the player, but Klein..."

    Speaking of which, Marcus Flint smiled maliciously.

    "You have to be with the reserves."

    "Reserve team? No problem."

    Unexpectedly, Klein didn''t care about the strength of his companions, and he didn''t know whether the ignorant were fearless or broken.

    "OK, find Klein a comet 260. Let''s start!"

    Laugh, Marcus The players of flint and Quidditch showed a look of joy. This may be the only chance in their life to beat the "Klein Greenwald".

    "Good luck, Klein."

    Draco rode on the "light wheel 2000" and looked at his good friend. He whispered a blessing to each other and flew back to the grass over there to wait for the game to begin.

    To be honest, he''s a little excited now.

    "These bad boys."

    Klein smiled, got up and patted the grass scraps on his robe.

    This is Slytherin''s consistent style.

    However, those people seem to have forgotten.

    What flows in his veins is also the blood of the snake yard

    "Colin, take more handsome photos of me later."

    Taking off his robe and wearing only his vest and trousers, Klein winked at Colin.

    "By the way, there will be a moment when those guys look dejected. You should also take pictures."

    With that, before Colin could answer, he went to the middle of the grassland.

    There, an old "comet 260" was waiting for him.

    ......

    On Sunday, many students were in the library, and Hermione was one of them.

    This should have been another beautiful day surrounded by knowledge, but somehow, she always felt that the atmosphere in the library today was a little strange.

    Many people, including her most hated pansy, left the library after a short stay.

    "Did you hear that Rick seems to be playing a Quidditch game before the castle."

    "Really, Klein doesn''t like Quidditch. Don''t lie to me."

    "Lie to you, I''m a puppy. Many people have gone to see it. Let''s go too."

    "That goes without saying, go, go!"

    The two Ravenclaw girls sitting diagonally opposite Hermione seemed to hear something. After whispering for a while, they left the library without hesitation with their books.

    Hermione blinked and suddenly felt that the knowledge in front of her was dull.

    "Cough, today doesn''t seem to be a suitable day for reading."

    She murmured to herself and unconsciously accelerated her pace of leaving the library.

    The book is right there. You can read it anytime.

    But Klein hit Quidditch?

    That must not be missed!

 Chapter 152

    Klein doesn''t like many things, but that doesn''t mean he''s not good at it.

    When he first entered the magic world, he was very curious about everything, including Quidditch, the most popular sport among wizards.

    "What a docile mare."

    Motionless tried the performance of comet 260, Klein couldn''t help shaking his head.

    The broom reacts too slowly, slower than his own spell flying.

    In Quidditch competitions, whoever has a fast broom will have a greater advantage. Look at Draco, who is riding "lightwheel 2000" and eyeing, Klein feels that if he doesn''t cheat in this game, it should not be so easy to win.

    The players of Slytherin Quidditch team are very excited. Both opponents and teammates are watching quietly. If the official players use such an attack in the game, Marcus Flint would scold him until he cried, but now it was his opponent who used it.

    and.......

    The goal was scored and their goalkeeper didn''t react at all.

    "Wow!!!"

    Such an unrestrained scoring method not only stunned the twelve players on the field (the seeker on both sides was still hanging up), but also stunned the little wizards who watched the game below.

    When can we see such a "fairy ball" in the campus game?

    Merlin''s goal is definitely at the level of "international Quidditch League"!

    "Hoo, I got it."

    Klein breathed a sigh of relief.

    This ball he played was a "surprise", that is to say, it is very possible to get it or not.

    But now it seems that he has good luck.

    "Be serious. Let''s get the points back."

    Look at Klein''s face, Marcus Flint had an ominous feeling in his heart, but as the captain of the Quidditch team, his psychological quality is obviously better than the average team member.

    Pressing down his palm, he motioned his teammates not to panic, and personally held the ball to counter attack, trying to suppress the arrogance of the "Klein team".

    But what Marcus didn''t expect was that after Klein opened the situation with a "fairy ball", his reserve players also seemed to hang up, each with a level of 120 points.

    Marcus''s fancy dribbling and hitting, surrounded by the combination of death defense and swimming ball, made frequent mistakes - the ball was broken!

    "Good chance!"

    The little wizards off the court are Quidditch enthusiasts. When they see that the bright red ghost flying ball is controlled by the Klein team again, they can''t help cheering.

    "To Klein, to Klein!"

    At that moment, the thoughts of many little wizards were surprisingly consistent.

    "Pass!"

    Klein himself thought so. In the process of defense and counterattack, he and his reserve players used the most common formation of Quidditch "Eagle Head attack array". At this time, he was in the front of the whole formation, that is, the position of "Eagle Head".

    "Stop him!"

    Seeing Klein asking for the ball again, the members of the "official team" panicked.

    The two batters quickly led the swimming ball to Klein, but he turned it over with an emergency stop and easily avoided it. Between lightning and fire, the bright red ghost flying ball appeared again under Klein''s bat.

    The goalkeeper of the "official team" floated in front of the goal ring and couldn''t help swallowing and spitting.

    "Come on, believe in yourself, miles, you can!"

    Goalkeeper miles Blanche stared intently at the approaching figure. He didn''t even dare to blink for fear of being shaken by the other party''s fake actions.

    Closer, closer!

    Miles could almost see Klein''s hair waving in the wind behind him.

    "Whoosh!"

    The sound of breaking the air came again. As soon as Mars''s pupils contracted, his body instinctively jumped up before his brain reacted.

    But

    This is a fake!

    "It''s over."

    This was the first reaction of miles who was shaken back.

    He tried his best to turn around and look behind him. He happened to see the red ghost flying ball passing through the goal he was responsible for defending.

    "Twenty cents."

    Klein whispered, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.

    "Wow!!!"

    "Jackie faking," that''s "Jackie faking!"

    "Klein, I love you and be my boyfriend!"

    In addition to some strange words mixed with cheers, almost the whole game was crazy shouting at the chaser who scored 20 points in the beginning.

    It''s incredible.

    These two goals hardly have any tactical shadow, which is the best embodiment of personal strength!

    If they were the famous Quidditch stars in Europe, they might not be so excited. But that was Klein, who had long claimed that he was not interested in Quidditch.

    God, what else is he not good at!

    "Ron, you said I''ll discuss with wood about whether I can change my position in the team."

    In the cheering crowd, Harry Porter looked at the figure in the sky that attracted so much attention, and his heart was full of envy.

    Why is he also a Quidditch player? His chaser can only get applause at the end of the game, while Klein''s chaser can win a whole cheering.

    It''s not fair!

    "I think wood will kick your ass."

    Ron gave a bad smile and patted his friend on the shoulder.

    Who was excited to be a seeker all night at first, but now dislikes the seeker''s low sense of participation. What have you done?

    "Alas."

    Harry sighed.

    Before, he always thought that the seeker was the real star and the winner of a game.

    But now it seems that chasing players is also good.

    No, wait.

    A flash of light flashed through Harry''s green eyes.

    It''s not that chasers are popular, but Klein''s chasers are popular.

    With his popularity, even as a goalkeeper, he is expected to win everyone''s cheers.

    Tut.

    Harry, who knew the truth, curled his lips.

    How can the gap between people be so big~

 Chapter 153

    "Great! That''s great!"

    The shutter was pressed, and Colin had a giggle on his face.

    His lens only stayed on one person. In such a short time, he used almost all the film in the camera.

    First, the interview went smoothly, and then took a picture of Klein playing Quidditch

    Today is really his lucky day!

    The game continues.

    "Guys, don''t let Klein look down on us, come on!"

    Captain Marcus of Slytherin Quidditch is a big man with a very loud voice. Looking at the battered players, he waved his fist and tried his best to cheer up his family.

    Klein, the rookie they all think, scored 20 points in a row. What''s the big deal? Who wins and who loses is not sure!

    "Come on!"

    Perhaps the proud self-esteem did not allow Slytherin to lower his head. After a short loss, it stimulated their fighting spirit.

    Once again, under the leadership of Captain Marcus, they strictly implemented the tactics, and finally broke the goal of the "reserve team" for the first time, making the score 10-20.

    "Not bad."

    Even his opponents, Klein couldn''t help applauding Marcus and them.

    In fact, the Quidditch level of snake academy is really OK. In addition to some subconscious habits (black hands), their paper strength is enough to rank in the top two of the four colleges.

    "Don''t be afraid, brothers, we have Klein!"

    Although someone broke the goal, the Quidditch Rookies of the "reserve team" were not in a hurry.

    Fancy tactics?

    What''s that?

    The snitch can''t control it. Just pass the ghost flying ball to the thigh.

    With Klein''s scoring ability, isn''t it as simple as drinking water to score one or two hundred points?

    So once again, the players of the "reserve team" didn''t want to think about it, so they passed the ball directly to Klein.

    In addition to the batter responsible for hitting the swimming ball, the remaining chasers hung behind Klein on a broom like nobody else, with an expression of waiting to shout "666".

    "All right."

    If you are regarded as a thigh, you must have the consciousness of thigh.

    Klein caught the ball, first observed the situation, and then made several beautiful moves in succession in the face of the rapidly flying swimming ball to easily avoid the other party''s attack.

    His comet 260 is not fast, but stable enough.

    Under the stormy attack of the "official team", he came to the goal of the official team like a flexible butterfly.

    "God bless."

    Goalkeeper miles prayed silently and put his whole mind on the coming ball.

    So many people are watching. He is also a person who wants face. He can''t be fooled by Klein anymore!

    It''s late, it''s fast.

    Klein didn''t plan to keep his hand and didn''t make any fake moves. When he flew to the goal, he was like the first ball, another powerful volley!

    "Bang!"

    The stick touched the surface of the ghost flying ball and made a thrilling dull sound.

    Miles quickly raised his armor to stop the "red lightning".

    He foresaw the trajectory of the ghost flying ball. He had imagined Klein''s incredible expression after the attack failed. He cheered loudly in his heart and was glad that he finally saw through Klein''s attack!

    However, everything exists only in beautiful fantasies.

    "Whoosh!"

    The sound of the ghost flying ball through the goal is so ironic.

    Miles put down his raised hand blankly, as if someone had punched him and opened his mouth unconsciously.

    "Arc swing ball..."

    Just now, the "red lightning" turned into an arc at the moment when he was about to stop. He skillfully avoided the goalkeeper and got into the goal behind him.

    That''s high-end drawing skills. Miles has seen it in Quidditch magazine.

    But

    Staring at the boy who held up his bat and enjoyed the cheers, miles wanted to cry without tears.

    You said you weren''t interested in Quidditch. Why are you so skilled!

    "Wow, cough!"

    Draco happened to see Klein''s attack at the highest altitude.

    The young master couldn''t help crying, but he suddenly took a cold breath and coughed uncontrollably.

    "Gee, we''re in trouble for this year''s Quidditch cup."

    Gryffindor Quidditch captain Oliver Wood frowned and a trace of worry flashed on his handsome face - he was the goalkeeper of the lion yard. Facing the "arc swing ball" just now, he didn''t think he had a way to make a successful save.

    "Hold on, hold on, we haven''t lost yet!"

    The third "fairy ball" made Slytherin''s "official team" morale sink to the bottom again.

    To be honest, he was also very frustrated, but the game is still going on and everything is still possible.

    What if Malfoy catches the snitch?

    "Hold on, let''s take this ball slowly, i... I fucking!"

    Marcus, who actively arranged the tactics, was still cheering his teammates, but suddenly saw a "sneaky" figure flying out obliquely, cutting off their passing route.

    Klein again!

    You''re just a chaser who is responsible for scoring. What''s the chicken thief doing? It won''t give us a way to live!

    Marcus was angry and wanted to pull his hair.

    Ear, the wind is whistling.

    After breaking the ball, Klein went straight into the formation of the "official team".

    There were opponents around, but his eyes didn''t fluctuate.

    One stop, one dive, then rush up, and suddenly speed up.

    He played with the old "comet 260".

    But in the blink of an eye, three chasers and one batter were passed by him.

    "Ah!!!"

    The moment the figure broke through, the little wizards were almost crazy - they weren''t so crazy when Klein beat Snape.

    No, not just the little wizard.

    And professors.

    When they heard the news, Professor flivi and Professor McGonagall couldn''t help shouting for Klein. Even Snape, who was alone in the corner, couldn''t help clenching his fist.

    He doesn''t like Quidditch, even in a way.

    But that doesn''t mean that when his precious apprentice dominates the game on the court, he won''t feel excited about it.

    Gradually, the figure on the field coincided with his own shadow.

    Snape couldn''t help imagining.

    If he could be as good at sports as Klein and attract more people''s attention, would the result change a little

    If Marcus is angry, goalkeeper miles is directly desperate.

    How long has it been? You''re here again!

    In the face of that indomitable figure, he could not rise any resistance at all.

    "Whoosh!"

    "Red lightning" passed through the goal and cheered.

    The ball is in!

 Chapter 154

    Finally, Draco lived up to expectations and caught the snitch in an extremely hidden corner.

    But the more than 100 points still failed to make his team win.

    The big score between the official team and the reserve team was fixed at 190-210.

    Poor miles became a breathing fool in the face of Klein''s Fairy balls.

    "Shit, this loser, my grandmother defends better than him."

    Captain Marcus of Slytherin Quidditch Flint scolded secretly. He was very unwilling, but he had nothing to do.

    Klein, riding on comet 260, won the cheers of everyone on the sidelines.

    ......

    "I... where am I?"

    In the dark environment, an oriental looking woman slowly opened her eyes - her eyes were light yellow, and her pupils showed a different shape, just like the vertical pupils of cold-blooded animals.

    "Hoo ~"

    Slowly and hard exhale the turbid Qi in her chest. The naked woman turned over weakly and tried to sit up from bed.

    "What is this place?"

    Looking around vigilantly, the woman''s face was very pale.

    She muttered and looked down at her hand.

    It was a pair of white, but not delicate hands. There were some cocoons on the palm, which were the traces left after long-term physical labor.

    The woman tried to clench her fist, and the slightly long nail touched the skin of the palm, which was a little tingling.

    The familiar but long lost feeling surged back to the body.

    Tears filled her eyes before she reacted.

    This feeling

    That''s great.

    "Ha ha."

    Instinctively, the woman smiled with ease and relief.

    To be honest, she didn''t know why she was so happy.

    But she''s just happy.

    "Wake up?"

    Just then, a gentle voice suddenly came from the woman''s ear - a deliberately disguised tenderness, like sweet and greasy ice cream.

    She turned her head warily, but saw a young man with black hair looking at her with a smile.

    "Who are you!"

    She wanted to get up from bed, but her body was weak for a while. The woman had to give up the idea. She stared at the comer fiercely, revealing her teeth that were no longer sharp like wild animals with incomplete evolution.

    "Hehe, don''t be so nervous. I won''t hurt you."

    Tom Riddle smiled, shrugging off the woman''s reaction.

    He gently floated to the woman

    Yes, it''s floating.

    Now Tom is very similar to the ghost.

    "Like you, I was placed here by that man. In his field, everyone should obey his orders, even if I want to hurt you."

    "He?"

    Vaguely heard the keyword eye from that long paragraph, and the woman moved back quietly.

    "Who is he?"

    "Ha ha."

    Tom smiled with a complicated look in his black eyes.

    It was a look of fear, awe and greed.

    "He is a great Lord, the master of the Deathly Hallows, the real world peeper, the guardian of the black wizard, and an incomparable demon king."

    After a pause, Tom whispered a name.

    "Sauron."

    "Sauron?"

    The woman repeated the name, but her mind was blank.

    He didn''t know who this man was, and he didn''t understand why he was involved with such a big man.

    In fact, she hasn''t even remembered her name.

    "Ha ha."

    Seeing the woman''s blank face, Tom smiled disapprovingly and pointed to a corner of the house.

    "Although there are only two of us here now, as flesh and blood, you should have a certain demand for clothes. This is the dress prepared by Lord Sauron for you. Put it on. I''ll wait for you outside the door."

    With that, he walked through the wall and left the room without waiting for the woman to answer.

    The woman hesitated for a few seconds, as if thinking about something.

    Looking at the clothes stacked in the corner, she took a deep breath and quickly made her own decision.

    "Squeak!"

    The precious carved door sends out the unique movement of wood products, and the well-dressed woman slowly walks out of the room.

    Tom looked up and down and nodded slightly.

    From the normal human aesthetic point of view, the woman in front of us is beautiful enough - white skin, small nose, thin lips, and a pair of spiritual eyes like snakes.

    Ah, an excellent Oriental beauty~

    But Tom didn''t think that people like Soren would place a woman in his base camp for no reason because of superficial beauty.

    There must be a secret!

    "What could it be?"

    Recently, Tom, who has been fascinated by secret books and books, keeps guessing in his mind.

    But he didn''t move on the surface. He just extended his hand to women friendly and kind.

    "Come on, I''ll show you this place first."

    Soren is not in his "nest". Tom, who has been dormant underground since he woke up, thinks he is half the master here

    Uh, the smaller half?

    He floated around and introduced the various places of the underground palace to women, just like an otaku who had stayed at home for a long time and wanted to communicate with people.

    "Tell me... About Sauron..."

    The woman seemed to lack interest in the palace. After Tom roughly knew where she was, she chose a safer way between "running away immediately" and "understanding the powerful existence first".

    "Ah, this..."

    Tom looked embarrassed at this.

    In fact, he didn''t know much about Sauron. He got a lot of information by occasionally visiting Sauron''s black wizard and his own opinions.

    But then again, does anyone really know Soren?

    Tom was silent and his thoughts drifted away.

    The woman waited left and right and didn''t see the other party''s answer. She thought she had committed some taboos, and her slightly relaxed body became very stiff again.

    A palace hidden deep underground, a mysterious and powerful devil, and a strange ghost everywhere.

    She couldn''t help sighing in her heart.

    Who is she, what happened to her before she came here, and why does she have no previous memory?

    One question after another emerged in the bottom of my heart, and finally turned into a heavy yoke tied to my body.

    The woman and Tom fell silent.

    "Hehe, I thought it would take you some time to wake up."

    Just then, a blue flame appeared in front of the woman and Tom. Before they could react, a slender figure stepped out of the flame and stood in front of them.

    "Hello, first meeting."

    The young man was dressed in a black suit and his shirt was as red as blood.

    He had a silver watch chain in his chest pocket, no tie, but a small pure gold collar at the collar - the surface of the shield shaped collar, with roses and bones intertwined.

    "I''m Soren."

 Chapter 155

    Klein didn''t expect Nagini to wake up so early after eliminating the blood curse.

    After the Quidditch game, he first cast a "cleaning spell" on himself to wash his sweat and dust, then casually found a way to get rid of those overly enthusiastic teammates and came to the underground palace of "Paradise Street" through a spare magic wand.

    Stepping out of the fire, he happened to see Tom The scene in which Riddell and Nagini were silent.

    "Hello, first meeting."

    Blinking, Klein showed Sauron''s iconic smile that often hung on his face.

    "I''m Soren."

    "Sauron!"

    When Tom saw someone coming, he was surprised at the exquisite transmission magic, while Nagini was really alert.

    She stared at Klein, her breath was jerky, her snake like eyes were shining, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.

    "Ha ha."

    Klein smiled indifferently and looked at Tom.

    "I haven''t seen you for a while, and your spirit has solidified a little."

    "Thanks to you."

    With a submissive smile, Tom lowered his head without hesitation.

    He is very contradictory now.

    Because in his heart, he not only has the awe of unparalleled power, but also has the greedy desire of "he can replace it"

    "Alas."

    With a silent sigh, Tom, who knew the current affairs, decided to follow his heart before he had no resistance.

    So the expression on his face became more and more brilliant.

    "Lord Sauron, your magic is still as deep as the sea."

    "Thank you for your praise."

    He knew all about Tom''s little mind, but Klein saw through it but didn''t say it.

    Tom was a pawn against Voldemort and the top pot. He didn''t care much.

    With a false promise, Klein looked at the wary Nagini again.

    Pondering for a few seconds, he said.

    "When you wake up from an endless sleep, you must be hungry. I wonder if I have the honor to invite you to lunch?"

    His tone was questioning, but his expression was nothing like.

    Facing the seemingly gentle but actually cold eyes, Nagini couldn''t resist at all.

    "When... Of course."

    She swallowed and spit nervously. She didn''t know whether she was hungry or afraid.

    "Very good."

    Klein nodded with satisfaction and gently put his index finger against his temple.

    "Send some food down and try to be as rich as possible."

    At the same time, avery of the "headquarters of the chamber of Commerce in Paradise Street" suddenly stood up from the soft dragon leather swivel chair and startled his young secretary.

    "Yes, Lord."

    The heart of the fist turned inward and pressed the heart. Avery lowered his head honestly.

    After saluting, he restored the authority of the helmsman of the "Paradise Street chamber of Commerce" and stared at his young secretary with stern eyes.

    "Jack, inform the managers of major restaurants immediately and let them take the best ingredients to make the best food and send it here. It''s better and faster!

    If they ask you, you say It was the Lord''s order. "

    "That adult!"

    The young secretary who had just joined the organization nearly fainted with excitement.

    I''m afraid the only person who can be called "adult" by Lord avery is the real controller of the organization, the shadow hidden in the dark, Soren!

    "Yes, I''ll go right away."

    Jack hurried out of the office, leaving avery alone.

    "Hoo ~"

    When his men left, the fat black wizard was obviously relieved and said to himself with firm eyes.

    "Lord, I haven''t seen your orders for a long time. This time, I want to do it beautifully and perfectly!"

    Although Klein has tried to raise his position in the hearts of the black wizard, he still underestimated the power of the name "Soren".

    As rich as possible?

    no

    Since Lord Sauron spoke, we must do the best and the most abundant.

    Dragon liver and Phoenix marrow can be made vigorously. We have plenty of gold now!

    So, under Nagini''s stunned gaze, delicacies that he had never seen appeared on the long table out of thin air - speaking, those black wizards were really strong in business ability, and even domestic elves couldn''t make delicious food, which they thought out bit by bit with magic.

    "Enough!"

    Seeing that the dishes were about to exceed a hundred, the wave of transmission did not stop. Klein had three black lines on his forehead and had to transmit avery again to stop him.

    "Lord, is that enough?"

    Avery looked a little bitter at the dishes piled up in the room.

    "That''s enough... You can solve the rest by yourself."

    Klein replied with a feigned indifference, and then interrupted the "secret language".

    Calm down, he well controlled his expression and raised the expensive and elegant crystal goblet at hand.

    "Well, let''s drink."

    "Oh, oh, good!"

    He didn''t see these dishes and didn''t feel hungry. Now Nagini felt he could eat a cow. Swallowing her saliva, she carefully picked up her glass and greeted Sauron across the long table.

    "You can start."

    Shaking the wine slowly, Klein smiled and motioned that Nagini could leave him alone.

    Turning his head, he looked at Tom floating in mid air.

    "Unfortunately, you can''t taste the delicious food."

    "Knowledge is the most delicious cake for me."

    Tom looked the same and bowed slightly.

    "Excuse me for a moment, Lord Sauron."

    I still care~

    Klein''s mouth rose slightly.

    In some ways, although Tom and Voldemort are similar in character, they are completely different. It''s really interesting.

    "Sauron... Lord Sauron."

    The dragon is entrenched in front of you. Can you eat at ease?

    Anyway, Nagini felt she couldn''t do it.

    She suppressed the flesh''s desire for food and tentatively talked to Klein.

    "What''s up?"

    Klein looked at him quietly, his black eyes like a deep night sky.

    "Why, I mean, why am I here, who am I, i... I have too many questions, Lord Soren, I hope you can tell me!"

    He rose abruptly, and Nagini bowed deeply to Klein - 90 degrees, very, very humble, and put himself low.

    "About that."

    Klein put down his glass, and his slender fingers beat rhythmically on the long table paved with luxurious velvet.

    In fact, you are Voldemort''s Horcrux. When he sneaked into the Ministry of magic, I knocked him with a stick and picked it up in his pocket~

    He wanted to say that, but how could he say it?

    "I have done many absurd things."

    Klein smiled and looked into Nagini''s eyes.

    "For example, on a whim, untie the blood curse for a soul hidden in a big snake."

 Chapter 156

    "Snake... Soul... Blood curse..."

    Listening to Klein''s understatement, Nagini''s breath suddenly shortened, and his mind was pricked like a needle.

    Countless pieces of memory were unsealed, and she saw a lot of pictures.

    There are those who perform in the circus to make a living, those who change into big snakes to hunt in the woods, and those who are confused and enslaved by Voldemort

    She covered her head in pain, and her beautiful face was twisted.

    "Calm down."

    With a flick of his fingers, Klein gave a little magic to pacify Nagini.

    He could understand this feeling, and suddenly he was stuffed with a lot of memories that didn''t belong to him. It felt bad.

    When he spoke softly, his voice seemed to have magic - in fact, Klein did quietly use the magic of hypnosis and suggestion.

    "I... i... hoo, I''m fine, thank you... Thank you."

    Without Klein''s help, Nagini is likely to completely lose his mind after unlocking the memory blockade. Reply calm, she gasped heavily, finally calmed down, and solemnly saluted Klein.

    "Nothing."

    Klein smiled.

    "Think of your past?"

    "Yes."

    Tears hung all over her eyes, and Nagini could hardly restrain herself. However, in the face of such a powerful existence as "Soren", she can keep her reason and do nothing impolite.

    "Oh."

    Klein answered with disapproval and motioned for the dishes in front of him.

    "Then eat first. If you have anything to say, wait until you''re full."

    Then he picked up a piece of soft bread and tore it slowly. He tore one and ate one. He looked very relaxed. With tears in her eyes, Nagini did not dare to disobey the words of "Soren", and honestly ate the food closest to her.

    One, two, three

    Her tears flowed more and more, and she ate faster and faster.

    The strong emotion was repressed in the chest and turned into their own appetite. Nagini was afraid that once he stopped, he would no longer be able to maintain his current state and completely collapse.

    "What a poor man."

    Klein looked at Nagini, who was eating like a whirlwind, and his eyes were very calm.

    Oh, fate

    The poor man in the world is more than Nagini. Did he suffer less in the last life.

    I don''t know how long it took, Nagini finally put down his knife and fork. Wiping away her tears, she stood up and bowed to Sauron at the head of the long table.

    "Thank you, Lord Sauron. Thank you."

    This is not the first time she said thank you, but she still wanted to say it.

    This kindness is too great.

    "Nothing. It''s all said. I''m just on a whim."

    Klein waved his hand carelessly.

    He is telling the truth.

    If it weren''t for the "blood curse" and the devil, he couldn''t have been so kind to solve the curse for Nagini.

    "No, it''s important to me, Lord Sauron. Thank you."

    I didn''t expect that Nagini would not let go. She must break it clearly and show her extremely grateful eyes.

    "Yes."

    In that case, Klein was not modest.

    He nodded, admitting his kindness to Nagini.

    "Lord Sauron... What can I do for you... I, I will try my best."

    The wandering life told Nagini that there was never a free lunch in the world. In particular, big people like "Soren" generally don''t let others owe him.

    "No."

    Unexpectedly, Klein shook his head without thinking.

    Now he is ostensibly a gifted pupil of Hogwarts and secretly a European public enemy, Soren. The former is stable in school and does not need any subordinates, while the latter is stable in the dark and has countless subordinates.

    What can a woman who has just recovered from a snake do for her eyes?

    Thinking of this, Klein looked at Nagini.

    Um

    She has a beautiful face and a good figure.

    But I refuse!

    "I can do anything, Lord Sauron. Please let me repay your kindness."

    "Soren" now shows no desire and no desire, the more uneasy Nagini is.

    Such a big man is moody. Maybe he really has nothing to do for you now, but one day, as he said, he wants to pay off his debt with your life on a whim. What should he do then?

    Rather than despair at that time, it''s better to price this kindness now, at least with peace of mind.

    "I really don''t have anything for you."

    Klein changed his position and shook his head.

    Looking at Nagini''s pale face, he pondered for a second and suddenly turned his conversation.

    "Otherwise, you''ll be a maid here."

    "Maid?"

    Nagini was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Sauron''s request to be so simple.

    Is it because you are greedy for your beauty?

    Subconsciously, Nagini thought of this.

    But soon, she shook her head and threw out the boring idea in her mind.

    What kind of woman can''t be found by a great man like Soren who has entered an extraordinary realm, and how can he leave himself for such superficial reasons.

    "OK, I have no problem!"

    Afraid that his reaction was too slow to cause misunderstanding, Nagini nodded hard and agreed.

    "Very good."

    Klein crossed his hands on his chest and asked casually.

    "You can do magic."

    "Blood curse" is the curse of the soul and the ability brought out from the womb. For the specific magic level of Nagini, Klein has never seen each other cast spells, so he doesn''t know what to do.

    "A little."

    Nagini nodded.

    In order to save her friend claydens, she once talked with newt Scarmand had been to Hogwarts and learned a little magic.

    "That''s good. I''ll prepare you a magic wand and a spell book. Usually you just stay here and do cleaning work."

    Klein added, scratching the tip of his brow.

    "Usually I won''t be here. Your needs can be obtained from the outside world through the crystal ball. As long as it''s not too rare, it can generally be met."

    Now the "Paradise Street" has almost become the largest magic Trade Center in Europe. His words are not exaggerated.

    "This... I see. I will seriously study how to be a qualified maid."

    Nagini was a little silly. She wanted to say that the treatment was not like a maid at all, but when she said it, she unconsciously changed her mouth.

    Big people like to say half and leave half.

    Um

    Maybe there''s another mystery. Maybe she can''t be too impatient.

    "Well, that''s it. You can start your work now."

    Reclining comfortably in his chair, Klein raised his chin slightly and motioned to the table in front of him.

    Nagini was also obedient. He really cleaned up little by little without the help of magic. He was very clever.

 Chapter 157

    A demon ceremony made Klein gain a demon and a maid. He could hardly earn any more.

    He left the underground secret palace of "Paradise Street" and quietly returned to Hogwarts. He took off the "demon king" vest and became a gifted pupil again.

    But what he doesn''t know is that a "storm" about him is gradually taking shape.

    .......

    England Quidditch team headquarters.

    "Gee, I''ve heard from you. It''s really annoying."

    Oaks Peggy impatiently took off his glasses and looked at the owl pecking at the glass window.

    Getting up from his easy chair, he walked slowly to the window - he is 96 years old, which is his 65th year of work.

    "Let me see, let me see. Is it another letter from the fans?"

    Although the results of England Quidditch team are not ideal, it is an old team after all. It still has some loyal fans. It is not surprising to receive letters and gifts from fans.

    Old oaks opened the window, untied the letter tied to the owl''s leg, muttered, took out a handful of broken nuts from his pocket and fed them to the angry little guy. Then he slowly returned to the easy chair.

    "No specific name, only Quidditch headquarters?"

    Looking at the letter, old oaks noticed the difference. He narrowed his eyes and unconsciously took a trace of vigilance in his eyes.

    But after scanning the sender''s signature, he scratched his bare head in doubt, showing a puzzled look.

    "Mileva McGonagall, Professor of" Metamorphosis "at Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry Interesting. "

    Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry is famous all over Europe. After all, it is one of the three major schools of witchcraft and Wizardry. After carefully checking the authenticity of Hogwarts''s school emblem, old oaks touched his bald head and said to himself.

    "It''s strange. Why does Hogwarts school send letters to the team? Even if Professor McGonagall is a fan, he shouldn''t use the school envelope."

    There was no answer, and old oaks simply didn''t want to.

    He took out a knife and carefully cut the envelope along the edge - as the gatekeeper of the team, when he met strange letters and items, he was qualified to check them before making a decision.

    "To Quidditch headquarters in England, first of all, please accept the sincere greetings of a Quidditch fan. I''m Professor Mileva McGonagall of Hogwarts. This letter is to recommend our Quidditch genius Klein greendevo..."

    "Klein Greenwald!"

    Old oaks couldn''t help but stare.

    As a figure who had experienced that dark age, he knew too well what "Greenwald" meant.

    Calm down, old oaks continued to look down.

    "Greendevo is 12 years old this year. Although he is very young, he has excellent Quidditch technology. No one is better than him in the ball chaser I know..."

    Seeing this, old oaks couldn''t help laughing and showing an expression of disdain.

    Now he began to suspect that the letter was false.

    How could Professor Hogwarts, known for his academic rigor, say such a thing.

    A 12-year-old genius chasing a player is a joke!

    As the gatekeeper of the Quidditch national team, old Oakes knows too well. Unlike the seeker who doesn''t have to fight physically most of the time, the chaser is an extremely physical position.

    At least under the attack of the swimming ball, your arm should have the strength to maintain the balance on the broom, and should have the ability to fight. It should not be brittle and broken like glass.

    Professor McGonagall may not confuse the youth Quidditch game with the high-intensity Quidditch game of the national team.

    So you call yourself a loyal Quidditch fan?

    ha-ha.

    Old oaks wanted to laugh.

    "I know there is no basis for empty words and lack of persuasion. This is an exchange game in the school today. I recreated the whole game according to the" backtracking mantra... "

    Writing here, a magic mark appeared on the stationery, and old oaks looked solemn.

    Taking the wand out of his pocket, he took a deep breath and was ready.

    But to his surprise, the imaginary explosion or prank did not appear, and the magic mark was really a simple "backtracking curse".

    A communication game between children revealed simplicity and ridicule in the eyes of senior Quidditch fans like old oaks. Even the unexpected goal at the beginning just made him raise his eyebrows. He didn''t feel any magic.

    But gradually, his expression changed from relaxed to dignified, into incredible, until ecstasy!

    "What a fucking genius!"

    As soon as he patted his head, old oaks shouted in the empty concierge.

    He was almost conquered by the little chasing player like God on the field.

    Although the opponent of "greendevo" is only some underage children, many things can''t be covered up

    That is the spirit of Quidditch genius that is difficult to describe in words!

    "I found the treasure, I found the treasure!"

    Old oaks muttered and ran to the team headquarters without thinking.

    Yes, he no longer walked slowly, but directly trotted into the headquarters of their England Quidditch team, just like suddenly 30 years younger.

    He''s so excited.

    He saw the hope of the rise of Quidditch in England!

    Any Quidditch talent will be contested by Quidditch teams from various countries, such as victor, who recently joined Bulgaria''s Quidditch team Krum, the English Quidditch team, has tried to win.

    But people thought the team''s performance was poor and didn''t dump it at all. They directly joined the Bulgarian team, which made the England team with great hope very uncomfortable.

    Now it''s all right. The genius has come. It''s all sent to the door.

    It''s like thunder and lightning!

    Old Oakes ran all the way into the team manager''s office. Without knocking on the door, he slapped the opened letter on the manager''s desk.

    "Little William, you have to see this."

    He is qualified.

    First the players, then the coach, and then Oakes, who was too old to do anything, took the initiative to go to the door to see the gate Peggy is almost the most prestigious person in the team. Even the manager can only be polite.

    "Ah?"

    Manager William was startled, but he managed to calm down and squeeze out a smile.

    "Mr. Page, are you..."

    "Don''t talk nonsense, look!"

    Old oaks is in a hurry.

    What time is it? Nonsense!

    "Oh."

    When the old man''s brain was not easy to use and confused, William loosened his collar and sighed gently in his heart.

    Putting down his quill, he opened Professor McGonagall''s letter and read it word by word.

    Seeing somewhere, he lit the mark of "backtracking curse" with his magic wand and began to watch Slytherin''s game quietly

    Then he showed as like as two peas in the old AUX.

    "Merlin, the goddess of luck finally visited England!"

 Chapter 158

    Try to attract Klein Glindwald''s joining the team is a risky gamble.

    Although the young man has shown the spirit of Quidditch genius, he is too young, and his body is very thin, like a porcelain doll that breaks at the touch of a touch.

    In the international arena, although the death and injury rate of high-intensity Quidditch competition is small, it is not zero.

    "Well, I''ll visit Hogwarts in a few days, and then make a decision."

    Team manager William couldn''t make up his mind. Finally, he had to choose a relatively safe way.

    "Backtracking mantra" is only a magic image after all. He is used to "seeing is believing" in some things.

    "I''ll be with you then!"

    After hearing this, old oaks said without hesitation.

    For the future of England''s Quidditch team, such a thing can''t be without him.

    William didn''t bother to set the schedule. He immediately began to write a letter under the gaze of old oaks and tried to contact Hogwarts.

    many things grow in the garden that were never sown there.

    Klein did not know at this time that he was about to transition from a campus idol to a sports star in Britain.

    Don''t ask, asking is the flowering of style.

    ......

    Three days later, the underground potion classroom.

    "Well done. Your level is higher than last week."

    Looking at the test paper handed in by Klein - a bottle of highly difficult golden spot dust treatment potion, Snape showed a rare smile on his face.

    He is really happy.

    He felt that Klein had almost half his skill.

    In less than two years, from a boring machine that can only endorse to a highly imaginative and creative potion expert, Snape''s heart is full of a sense of achievement.

    It''s like a piece of white paper with the prototype of peerless paintings.

    And he is the hand holding the brush.

    "Plus ten."

    Because he is still in class, Snape''s mood can''t be too obvious. The smile on his face was fleeting. He straightened his face and spoke in a deep voice.

    The feather pen on the podium automatically wrote a few strokes in the Scorebook and completed the bonus.

    "Thank you, Dean."

    Klein nodded and walked back to his seat. He was very quiet - his classmates were still worried about slicing and grinding. He didn''t want to disturb anyone.

    "Klein, this way, this way."

    The little Wizards of Slytherin and Ravenclaw were not surprised that Klein was the first to hand in Snape''s class homework. Even if Klein brewed a potion completely different from them, the little wizards were not surprised.

    Snape''s differential treatment is not a day or two. They have long been used to it.

    But when everyone is racking their brains for making magic potions, they always have to find something for their genius to do~

    So when Klein returned to his seat, the little wizard whispered and winked at him.

    Klein smiled. First, he looked at Snape on the podium and saw that the Dean didn''t respond. Then he gently walked to the caller and patiently explained the key points of potion making for the other party.

    The dark fire reflected the surrounding environment, and the little wizards were busy with their feet off the ground. Klein was like a leaf swaying in the wind, coming here and there.

    In addition to the little wizard of snake house, he did not hesitate to provide appropriate help for the little wizard of Eagle house.

    Klein''s speech is clear, and his handling techniques and views are unusually distinctive.

    However, he is not strong, but provides reference for the other party in the form of suggestions.

    "If I were you, I would crush it at least three times. You know, the purpose of this step is not for the medicine itself, but for its juice. The more juice, the better."

    "Horizontal slicing is the standard method in the textbook, but it is not suitable for girls with insufficient control on their hands. When cutting vertically, the force will be more uniform, and the main drug veins this time are also vertical. I say so, you should understand."

    "If the fire power is too small, the magic medicine will not solidify easily, especially when the magic medicine raw materials such as Bingguo and snake gall are added. The magic residue contained in it will reduce the temperature of the liquid medicine. If the temperature is not enough, it will affect the quality of the final finished medicine."

    Klein is not a student at all now, but more like Snape''s teaching assistant.

    Snape stood on the podium with his arms around his chest and looked at the figure shuttling through the classroom. His expression was the same as before, but his eyes were a little soft.

    This is the apprentice who inherited his mantle. It''s nice~

    Just thinking so, suddenly, a familiar face appeared at the door of the underground classroom.

    "Dumbledore?"

    Snape thought something had happened.

    Looking at the busy students below, he said nothing and walked towards the door like a black bat passing at low altitude.

    "Huh?"

    With a movement in his heart, Klein looked up at the door.

    Blinking, he looked through the hard stone wall and saw the figures of several people talking.

    There''s Dumbledore and three people I don''t know.

    "Oh, it should have nothing to do with me."

    Without Dumbledore''s voice, Klein took it for granted and made a conclusion in his heart. Lowering his head, he took back his magic and continued to communicate with Ravenclaw''s little wizard how to boil magic medicine with better effect.

    Snape, who walked out of the classroom door, also saw the three strangers.

    With his usual cold expression, he looked at Dumbledore, didn''t speak, just asked "what''s going on" with his eyes.

    "This is Mr. William, manager of England Quidditch team, Mr. oaks page and Mr. Gasol Wiggins, captain of England Quidditch team."

    Dumbledore offered to introduce Snape.

    But Snape still had a cold face. After sweeping the faces of the three, he unconsciously frowned.

    "So?"

    "Cough."

    Dumbledore, who knew Snape''s character well, coughed and squeezed out a slightly embarrassed smile.

    "Severus, they''re looking for Klein. Can you..."

    "No."

    Before Dumbledore spoke, Snape interrupted coldly.

    He held up his arms and didn''t even look at the three men in the English Quidditch team.

    "In my class, no students can be absent for no reason. Headmaster, please forgive my impoliteness. I''m going back to class."

    For a long time, there was no accident at school, but a group of big fools who only cared about sweating on the broom came from nowhere. Snape was so angry.

    Turning back to the potion classroom, his face was more gloomy than before.

    And old oaks, they have some silly eyes.

    Who is this?

    Crazy can ah!

    "I said I shouldn''t let a student in school come for trial training. Oh, twelve years old, it''s a complete waste of time."

    Gasol, captain of England Quidditch team, muttered and put his hands into the pockets of his slacks. Although he hasn''t met yet, he doesn''t expect that "Klein Greenwald".

 Chapter 159

    "England Quidditch team?"

    After class, Crain was stunned when he heard that someone was looking for him.

    Quidditch or something has nothing to do with someone.

    On a whim, he participated in a Quidditch exchange game in the college, which attracted the English Quidditch team?

    This is ridiculous. I dare not write novels like this!

    "That''s what the headmaster said."

    Snape was calm and didn''t explain much.

    "Oh, well, I''ll have a look."

    Now that he had found the door, it was not appropriate to hide. Klein made up his mind to salute Snape and say goodbye, and said he was going out of the potion classroom.

    "Wait."

    Unexpectedly, just before Klein was about to leave the classroom, Snape stopped him.

    "Dean?"

    Klein looked back with a puzzled expression.

    "Remember, only knowledge is what needs to be pursued endlessly."

    Snape did not say it clearly, but vaguely said something similar to the maxim, then turned around and left Klein with neither melancholy nor deep figure.

    "I''m afraid I''m attracted by the fame brought by Quidditch and don''t want to learn?"

    With a thought, Klein understood Snape''s meaning almost instantly.

    "Yes, I quite agree with you."

    With a smile, he waved to Snape''s back and walked out of the classroom.

    Because it was lunch break, the little wizards gathered in the restaurant, and there were people in the castle corridor. So Klein went to the headmaster''s office on the eighth floor very smoothly.

    After greeting the stone monsters on both sides of the gate, he pushed the door open and entered the headmaster''s room.

    "Headmaster, I''m coming."

    "Klein, come here."

    Dumbledore showed his signature "kind grandpa" smile and whispered to Klein.

    "Alas, trouble is coming. The English Quidditch team has a crush on you. This time, we''re here to dig up your past."

    "Well."

    Klein knew it in his heart, but there was a look of doubt on his face.

    "Headmaster, these three are..."

    "Oh, let me introduce you. This is manager William, this is Mr. oaks page, and this is Mr. Gasol Wiggins, captain of England Quidditch team."

    The cooperation between the old and the young is incomparably tacit, which can be called seamless.

    "Good afternoon, gentlemen."

    Klein gave full play to his movie king''s strength, just like a real second grade little wizard, nodded to the three with a little formality.

    "Hello, Hello!"

    Before manager William and captain Gasol spoke, old oaks came to Klein ahead of them. The old man squatted down and took Klein''s hand.

    "Finally see you, Klein, your skills have conquered me!"

    "Mr. Page, your words are very ambiguous."

    Heart silently vomit a sentence, Klein make complaints about a confused look.

    "Ah, this... Mr. Page, we should be like a feudal hometown. President black likes the students of other colleges as much as he is an asshole. Although he has been" on the wall ", this does not change his essence of protecting his weaknesses.

    If Dumbledore doesn''t want to say it clearly, he can say it without scruples.

    "No, no, that''s my luck, ha ha."

    The cooperation with Dumbledore is perfect, and the cooperation with President black and Klein is also very good.

    He waved his hands again and again. He was still shy. Everyone would think "this is a very modest and sensible child". In contrast, Gasol, 27 Instead, Wiggins is like a giant baby who knows nothing and can only get angry.

    "Alas."

    Manager William, with a black face and a sigh, offered to apologize to Klein, Dumbledore and the principals on the wall.

    "Sorry, we are so rude."

    "Nothing, young man. Be frank."

    Dumbledore smiled and looked at Gasol.

    His eyes were gentle, but somehow the captain of England Quidditch team subconsciously shivered.

    however.......

    A Merlin medal.

    Gasol remembered the cards attached to the Chocolate Frogs he ate as a child.

    Some of the witches and wizards there are also Merlin medal winners, but none is like Klein Greendevo is so young.

    I hear he''s only twelve?

    "A muscle rod whose IQ is destroyed by exercise and simplicity."

    Klein secretly labeled the tall Gasol, turned his head and looked at manager William.

    "Excuse me, what can I do for you?"

    Although he knew each other''s purpose, Klein couldn''t help feeling absurd.

    As a first-class Merlin medal winner, will he be favored by the Quidditch team?

    For example, it is like that scientists who have won the Nobel Prize are suddenly selected by the Sports Bureau with little achievements and say they want to win the gold medal of the next Olympic Games.

    However, the highest academic achievement has been reached.

    If such sports achievements are also achieved

    Klein blinked

    Huh?

    When you think about it, it seems to be a big deal.

 Chapter 160

    "Excuse me, what can I do for you?"

    Klein''s knowingly asked made manager William''s face stiff.

    Looking at that innocent child, his words came to his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything.

    The atmosphere was momentary embarrassment.

    Even old oaks, who liked Klein best, could only scratch his bald head and shake his head.

    With a deep breath, he looked at the stupid Gasol and the cowardly manager William, grinning with few teeth and squeezing out a dry smile.

    "Klein, ignore them. They''re all fools."

    Isn''t it stupid? A good team is now becoming the laughing stock of European Quidditch. It''s not easy to see the hope of revival. As the captain of the team, Gasol tricked the baby home. Instead, he looked like "God, my dick" and played tricks here.

    If you don''t open your eyes, is this a place where Captain Quidditch can''t even get into the top 16!

    Old Oakes wanted to jump up and give Gasol a slap.

    A good dish, Leng is mixed!

    "Ha ha."

    Klein still smiled.

    Innocent and innocent~

    Dumbledore, who was familiar with Klein''s nature, couldn''t help jumping his eyelids.

    It''s really a sin. You said it''s bad for you to provoke this evil star.

    "Klein, we''re here to invite you to join the team."

    After all, old people don''t pay much attention to face. Old oaks pondered for tens of seconds and took the initiative to hand over an olive branch to Klein before manager William spoke.

    Manager William looked a little moved, but he didn''t say anything at last.

    Actually

    Before they came this time, they intended to give Klein a "chance to join the team for trial training", rather than "directly invite him to join the team".

    There is a big difference between the two.

    However, as things are now, we can only change the original plan according to Mr. Page''s wishes.

    Thinking of this, manager William couldn''t help looking at Gasol with wilting eyes.

    A man in his twenties is still so naive. Thanks to God, he has a good body and a bowl of rice. Otherwise, with this IQ, how can he make a living outside.

    "Well."

    Klein blinked.

    "I refuse."

    "Ah?"

    Old oaks and manager William, they still have some reactions.

    That''s a happy answer. Don''t you need any time to think about it?

    "Sure enough."

    Glancing at the faces of old oaks and manager William, Dumbledore sighed.

    Klein is still that Klein. In some places, he can always change his way to make you feel uncomfortable.

    The old man shook his head sympathetically and quietly covered his fragile heart.

    This is the silence of victim one to victims two and three~

    "Klein, join the team and you will become a big star. The whole UK will be crazy for you!"

    Young people love fame. Manager William plans to start from this aspect.

    Who doesn''t like the feeling of attention and echo?

    "I''m sorry, Mr. William. I just want to study hard and contribute to the magic world in the future."

    The answer is yes. Klein doesn''t love fame.

    Because he doesn''t lack fame at all.

    Manager William, the reason for their failure is that they set foot in a completely strange field.

    Sports people generally don''t care about academia, so they don''t understand the "magic summit", the new magic spell, and Klein''s position in the academic circle.

    Why do those wizards who are hostile to "greendevo" always restrain themselves from coming to Klein''s trouble?

    Not because hate him more, love him more!

    Of course, the "love" here is to love his talent.

    In the eyes of those old-fashioned wizards, the name of "son of magic" is heavier than everyone in England''s Quidditch team combined.

    In his early ten years, he won the highest academic honor by inventing the magic spell and cured no less than ten difficult and miscellaneous diseases.

    Who can tell that he can''t do greater things in the future!

    That is to say, Dumbledore has many minds and is well protected.

    Now the masters who want Klein to be the closing disciple can row from "Paradise Street" to "diagonal lane".

    You''re a sports and entertainment team!

    You deserve it, too?

    "This..."

    I never thought Klein would refuse. Old oaks looked bitter and couldn''t help looking back at Gasol.

    Looking at the silly look on his face, the old man became more and more angry.

    It must be because of this fool that Klein didn''t like the English Quidditch team.

    When baby gets home, you not only don''t pick it up, but kick it away.

    No wonder he fell into the top 16 every year.

    It''s time!

    Huh?

    No, I seem to be from the England team

    Thinking of this, old oaks''s eyes were even more bitter.

    I finally saw England''s hope of winning the "World Cup" before I died. I didn''t expect it to be so dashed.

    He is not reconciled!

    "Well, it''s OK to join the team, but I have one condition."

    Seeing old Oakes''s expression that he wanted to strangle Gasol, Klein laughed in his heart, and his evil taste was finally satisfied.

    Under Dumbledore''s "sure" eyes, he turned and raised a finger.

    "Huh?"

    There was still a turn for the better. Old oaks and manager William brightened their eyes.

    The conditions are good.

    I''m not afraid to mention any conditions.

    "For Quidditch, I''m just a pastime after study. I don''t love it very much, but I''ve heard a little about your team''s performance in various world events in recent years."

    After a pause, Klein neither praised nor belittled, as if he were describing the most common fact.

    "The 32nd place in the Quidditch fanaticism competition, almost the bottom, the 25th place in the European Quidditch League, almost the bottom, and the 47th place in the world Quidditch invitational tournament, failed to qualify, and five wins and five losses in the world cup Quidditch qualifier, which is close to losing its qualification."

    A lot of information is recorded in the Sports Edition of the prophet daily. With Klein''s memory, it can be stored in the depths of his brain at a glance, and will be remembered automatically when he needs it.

    He counted one by one. The faces of old oaks and manager William were getting redder and redder, while Gasol''s face turned directly into the gray color of the bottom of the pot.

    Yes, although it is an old team that has been built for more than a century, Quidditch in England has declined.

    With their conditions, the competitiveness is not even as good as Bulgaria!

    "The situation is very bad. There is no doubt that the problem must be solved.

    I''m not familiar with the management of the team, so I won''t comment, but the captain, ha ha, to tell the truth, Mr. Gasol is obviously not suitable to be a leader.

    If you want me to join the team, then... "

    Klein pointed to himself, his face unchanged.

    "The captain can only be me."

 Chapter 161

    Crazy.

    Crazy.

    Very crazy.

    At that moment, the three old oaks thought of the gloomy wizard who didn''t dump them in the underground classroom.

    "This is my only condition."

    Klein smiled. His blue eyes were like a cold spring in deep winter, clear and calm.

    He didn''t seem to feel anything wrong with his words.

    Just as he was stating the fact that the English Quidditch team did not do well, he stated in the same tone that the tall Gasol was not suitable to be the leader of a team.

    But

    Before joining the team, you want to rise to the sky and be the captain directly?

    Even old oaks, who admired Klein so much, felt that the child''s request was too much.

    "Anyway, I''m asking for this. If I agree, I''ll join the team. If I disagree, it''s fun to study with the professor.

    Hehe, I''m challenging the "99 magic potions problem" recently. You can pay attention to the front page of the prophet Daily recently. Maybe you can see my name after training. "

    Party A is the uncle. Klein''s heart is not flustered at all.

    He knew he was asking too much.

    But what happened.

    Love agrees and agrees, and if you don''t agree, pull it down.

    Although he wants to achieve the achievement of "two blossoms of style", it is not necessarily in England.

    Can''t we leave our academic achievements to Britain and our sports achievements to our home country, Germany. Even on a whim, joining the Far East Quidditch team as a foreign aid is not prohibited by law.

    "This..."

    Taking a deep breath, manager William seemed determined.

    "I can''t promise."

    Old oaks sighed in his heart and lowered his head.

    The interests of the team cannot be compromised because of their preferences.

    If they even agreed to such excessive demands, what would Gasol think, what would the children sweating in the training camp think, and what would the reserve team players sitting on the sidelines waiting for their chance to play.

    Klein''s request is like a joke of an inexperienced child. It is also an abyss that can''t see the bottom. It will devour the team that is already in difficulty!

    "Manager, Mr. Page, I think we should agree."

    Unexpectedly, Gasol, who has been playing eggplant all the time, suddenly opened his mouth.

    His face was heavy and solemn, without his initial frivolity.

    "Or we should give the kid... A chance for Mr. Greenwald."

    Gasol is a chaser in the team. He has seen Professor McGonagall''s video of "backtracking curse". He didn''t want to admit and had to admit that he was hostile to Klein because of jealousy.

    He is not a genius, but a Chinese posture. He has no other strengths except a strong enough body. Therefore, under his leadership, the situation of the team will be so difficult.

    If it''s Klein, if it''s Klein as captain

    Gasol clenched his teeth as he stared at the child who was one round smaller than himself and half shorter.

    Klein is now twelve or eighteen years old.

    But in six years, the team can afford to wait.

    What if this young genius can really lead England Quidditch to rise again and play with him for six years?

    For this great goal.

    He, Gasol Wiggins, I''d rather be a nanny!

    "Gasol."

    Old Oakes always thought Gasol had no brain, but when he met his stubborn eyes, he suddenly felt that he seemed to understand the big fool''s mind.

    This is sacrificing yourself to pave the way for the future of the team.

    "Alas ~"

    With a sigh, old oaks and manager William looked at each other.

    There was a sudden feeling of complexity in my heart.

    Is it to maintain the current state, or gamble on a future at all costs?

    ......

    England Quidditch team headquarters.

    "Hey, did you hear that? It seems that a new person will come today."

    "I know, I know. I heard the manager say it''s like Klein Greenwald."

    "Greenwald? By the way, the regular guest on the front page of the prophet daily, my family, alas, my sister who hasn''t worked formally for several years after graduation, likes him."

    "I''m also a little impressed. The kid looks pretty good. Hey, hey, but I don''t know what will happen in the future. Take me for example. I was very handsome when I was a child. Now I''m not like this."

    In the dressing room, several official Quidditch players were chatting while changing clothes. The topic naturally revolved around the newcomers who said they were going to join the team today.

    Twelve years old.

    Tut Tut, I don''t know, Klein How did Greenwald do it.

    How can you join a Quidditch team representing the country when you haven''t reached the legal age of majority?

    It can only be said that there is an inside story~

    Either he left the relationship with the Ministry of magic, or there were great people behind him.

    In short, before they met, they were very curious about the "Greenwald" who can not only invent magic spells, but also cure diseases and save people. It is said that he is still a good Quidditch.

    Just then, a clap of hands attracted everyone''s attention.

    "Look, look."

    Gasol stood at the door of the dressing room with a solemn expression, and his tall appearance was very conspicuous.

    The Quidditch player on the bench immediately shut up and waited for the captain to speak.

    "It is estimated that everyone has got the news. There will be a new player in the team today, a Quidditch genius who is 12 and will soon be 13."

    "Ha ha ha ha ha."

    Hearing the words "Quidditch genius", some players couldn''t help laughing.

    They are the Quidditch team of England. They are all good players selected from all over the world. Who hasn''t had the title of "genius" before going on the world stage?

    Therefore, they only took captain Gasol''s words as a joke.

    "Moreover, today''s guests also include gentlemen from the magic sports department, as well as Mr. Dumbledore, President of Hogwarts, and some professors.

    So we should perform well and show all our strength.

    Remember, whoever loses face is a sinner. "

    Gasol''s brain is not easy to use, but he has enough prestige in the team - the players are very afraid of his fist.

    When he spoke, the Quidditch players immediately clapped their chests.

    "Don''t worry, there will be no shame."

    "You don''t know our strength. You''ll definitely do this job today!"

    "Just pretend to be a" harmonious family ". We know that the new kid will not feel embarrassed at that time."

    Looking at those confident players, Gasol sighed in his heart.

    Somehow, he suddenly remembered what the kid said with a smile when he left Hogwarts that day.

    "Don''t worry, no one will be unconvinced by this decision. Even if someone really disagrees, I can beat him with my strength.

    Whether it''s Quidditch or something... "

 Chapter 162

    The English Quidditch team is actually a department under the jurisdiction of the Department of magic and sports of the Ministry of magic.

    The magic sports affairs department is a clean water Yamen with insufficient funds, so the team usually operates independently, and the magic sports department is just a name. In addition to the "Quidditch World Cup" kick-off period, we will pay extra attention. The rest of the time is due to the free stocking stage.

    Good grades are good, and poor achievements don''t matter.

    As long as the team doesn''t dissolve, let alone recruit a new person to join the team, no one will take care of you even if it breaks out.

    But today is different

    Michael, director of magic sports Bryant and a group of Ministry of magic officials came to the headquarters of England Quidditch team very seriously.

    They frowned one by one, as if they were in a bad mood.

    "What does the minister think? How can a 12-year-old participate in a formal Quidditch competition?"

    "There''s no way. I can only say that Mr. Dumbledore''s face is still too big, so the minister has to open the back door and give special approval..."

    "No, how did I hear that the people on the other side of the team begged thousands and thousands of requests before Mr. fudge."

    "Who knows, all I know is that if it does happen, we England will become the laughing stock of the whole Europe, just like our ministers."

    "Shh, keep your voice down. You want to be dismissed!"

    Michael sighed and complained to himself about Cornell, who could only wear a bowler hat and talk nonsense Fudge is outrageous.

    Normal people would not agree with a minor child to join the national team, but the minister agreed. He not only agreed, but also seemed very happy.

    It''s embarrassing for Michael.

    Bumps and bumps are common in Quidditch games. Can the child''s fragile body withstand the impact of a swimming ball?

    In case something happens, it''s not Cornell who carries the pot Fudge, but the director of magic sports!

    "What a fucking bad luck!"

    Keeping a short inch, Michael scolded in his heart, shook off his big step and took his men into the headquarters of the English Quidditch team.

    "Welcome, gentlemen, you''ve worked hard."

    As the head of the team, manager William is used to being a man. He smiled and walked quickly to Michael and others.

    "Mr. Dumbledore, they have been waiting for a while. Now they are all here. The investigation can start at any time."

    The team agrees, and the Hogwarts school does not object, not to mention Klein himself. But the official endorsement of the Ministry of magic is needed to have the official status of a Quidditch athlete.

    Like the Merlin jazz, Michael Bryant came to visit Klein this time Whether Greenwald is qualified to join the national team.

    "Very good."

    Michael nodded faintly, ignored the enthusiasm of manager William and took the initiative to move towards the direction of Hogwarts "family and friends group".

    "Hello, Mr. Dumbledore."

    No matter when the "greatest White Wizard" is a platoon, even the director of the first Department of the Ministry of magic must put down his figure and practice rites honestly.

    Of course, he was also very polite to the accompanying professors McGonagall and flavy.

    "Hehe, Hello, Michael."

    Dumbledore has many contacts. He is clear about that matter in the Ministry of magic. The name of a director of magic sports can''t beat him at all.

    The old man smiled gently and pointed to someone on the field.

    "Look, Klein is there."

    Looking in the direction Dumbledore pointed, Michael narrowed his eyes and saw Klein for the first time Real Greenwood.

    The reason to emphasize that he is a "real person" is because he is no stranger to the child.

    A few months ago, I could see that good-looking face in the prophet Daily every three or five times, so that my wife kept nagging in his ear, "how are other people''s children so beautiful and how are they born?"

    "Very tall."

    After looking at Klein for a while, Michael gave an objective evaluation.

    For a 12-year-old child, Klein''s size is very excellent. If he develops in eight or nine years, Michael doesn''t doubt that he will become a strong and good boy.

    But now?

    He couldn''t help thinking of the picture of a porcelain doll broken by a swimming ball.

    "Hoo ~"

    Take a deep breath, Michael said with an embarrassed face.

    "Mr. Dumbledore, I know Klein is an excellent child, but some things are not..."

    Before he finished, Dumbledore interrupted him with a smile and a wave of his hand.

    "Look, the game is about to begin."

    "Well."

    It''s not easy to hold your words in your throat, but the other party is albus Dumbledore, Michael had no confidence in himself, so he had to lower his head and comfort himself silently.

    "Forget it, other people''s students don''t care. What''s the matter with you as an outsider? If it turns out that Klein glindwald is really not suitable for the formal Quidditch competition, it''s good to tell the truth in the report."

    Sure, Michael put his attention on the court.

    ......

    "How short."

    Although the child opposite is tall among his peers, facing a group of muscle sticks with an average height of more than six feet (185cm), it is really like a reed stick. How pathetic it is.

    The Quidditch players did not hide their eyes and looked at Klein wantonly.

    "To introduce you, this is Klein Greenwald, a new member of the team."

    Gasol stood between the two groups, Lang said.

    After a pause, he took a deep breath.

    "Also, the new captain."

    When the words fell, the atmosphere suddenly became quiet.

    Then there was a terrible laugh.

    "Captain, when did you joke so much?"

    "Hahaha, my brother is bigger than him. Trust me, I''m serious."

    "White, is your brother from home or in your pants?"

    "Roll, roll!"

    They are all brothers who fight together. They are joking. Meat and vegetables are not taboo. Although Klein is not an adult, no team member, including the reserve team, will care about the idea of a kid.

    Most people were laughing. Even Klein smiled so brightly.

    Only one person didn''t laugh.

    That''s Gasol Wiggins.

    "Enough!"

    Gasol let out a roar and his eyes widened.

    Startled by the roar, the team members immediately stopped laughing and looked at the abnormal captain in surprise.

    "Let me say it, Gasol."

    Unexpectedly, Klein suddenly stood up.

    In Gasol''s complex eyes, he took a few steps forward, closer to the regular and reserve players. Sweeping those faces with different expressions, he still waved his hand with a bright smile like a self introduction.

    "Hello, garbage."

 Chapter 163

    "First meeting, garbage, hello."

    Klein''s smile is like the spring sunshine, warm and warm.

    His tone was soft and his attitude was a little shy, as if a well-educated child were greeting his peers he met for the first time.

    But

    Is there something wrong?

    The Quidditch players looked at the waving child opposite and forgot to think for a moment.

    Auditory hallucination?

    How can such a polite child have such a vicious mouth.

    Well, it must be auditory hallucination!

    "In the future, I will be your captain and your new boss. Except for principled issues, the rest will listen to me. Moreover, I usually don''t train with you, but will come to guide you occasionally when I am free.

    Well, when I''m finished, those who disagree can get out now. "

    The same voice, the same look.

    Klein blinked, as if afraid of worrying that the IQ of the opposite side was not enough, and specially emphasized one sentence.

    "I''m serious, you can get out. Anyway, in such a garbage team, the old gentleman in charge of cleaning can ride on the broom and complete your work perfectly. No, no, no, I''m wrong. Others shouldn''t be as stupid as you."

    At school, he was gentle, courteous and submissive. He went outside to drag Kuba and hit hard.

    This contrast has made Gasol grow up, not to mention the Quidditch players who met for the first time.

    "Are you deaf or mute? With so many people and so many mouths, no one will gasp?"

    After seeing no response for a long time, Klein took a few steps forward.

    Although he was the shortest in the group, somehow, the Quidditch players suddenly had the illusion that the other party was looking down on him.

    "What are they talking about?"

    Because of the distance, Professor Michael and Professor McGonagall could only vaguely see that Klein was taking the initiative to talk to those Quidditch players, but no one knew what he said.

    "It should be... Say hello, hehe."

    Dumbledore gave a dry smile, with a stiff expression.

    Um

    Now he was convinced that Klein had indeed wandered through the streets.

    "Talk, losers, talk."

    The quieter the opposite, the more arrogant Klein was.

    And his arrogance is different from that of others.

    He had the most sincere smile on his face and the most arrogant words in his mouth.

    Those Quidditch players who watch such high-end operation are stupid.

    Once is auditory hallucination, twice is auditory hallucination, and three times can''t be auditory hallucination!

    How dare this kid, how dare he!

    "Die!"

    They are young people who are easily impulsive when their brains are hot. They can''t be stimulated. As soon as their temper comes up, no matter how old you are, the lesson will be over.

    Those Quidditch players rushed out like red eyed wolves. Gasol didn''t even have time to stop them. Three or five of the most agile players had come to Klein.

    "Stop!"

    He was very anxious, and Gasol would roar if he didn''t want to.

    But just then, he suddenly found that he couldn''t move. Not only he couldn''t move, but also his voice couldn''t be made normally. He was frozen like an ice sculpture.

    "Eh? Why did you start!"

    Looking at the changes on the field, Professor Michael and Professor McGonagall were scared smart.

    What''s going on? This is.

    Quidditch didn''t fight, did he?

    "This... This should be the expression of welcome by young people, so we don''t have to get involved."

    Without conscience, Dumbledore just wanted to cover his face now.

    He understood the Quidditch players too much, but he also had great pity on the simple children.

    It''s really brave to fight with the "demon king".

    "Ha ha."

    So athletes are simple.

    Has the long-term training made these wizards forget the fact that they can do magic?

    Well, yes, it''s cheap enough to do things with children, let alone magic.

    Just thinking, the athletes had arrived in front of Klein.

    Since there was no magic on the other side, Klein didn''t use magic either. He waved his small fist directly and began to fight like a tiger into a sheep.

    Wizard to wizard.

    With a fist

    Such a scene is hardly seen in a hundred years.

    "Is this a welcome?"

    Professor Michael and Professor McGonagall could not help looking at Dumbledore, the old God.

    "Cough, this is youth ~"

    Rao is dembri. How long has he been through strong winds and waves, his face is as thick as the city wall, and he can''t help but get hot under the gaze of those eyes.

    "Stop, it''s the wrong day. Stop it!"

    For fear that those big fools in the team were hurt and finally dug up baby bumps, William was about to play, but Dumbledore raised his hand and stopped him.

    "Let the children solve their own problems."

    "This is how it was settled!"

    If you can, manager William really wants to grab Dumbledore''s beard and ask.

    But he can only think about it. He''s not so bold.

    Just after manager William and Dumbledore said a few words, the situation on the Court changed again.

    "I''ll fight!" "I''ll fight!" "I''ll fight!"

    Who says wizards can''t fight with their fists, and who says the devil can''t master martial arts?

    With the blessing of all kinds of secret magic, Klein, like a little steel Superman, punched a muscle stick and drove a group of people away!

    Gasol people who were fixed in place by the "fixed body curse" were stupid.

    What the hell? It''s twelve fucking years old!

    "The 32nd place in the Quidditch fanaticism competition, almost the bottom, the 25th place in the European Quidditch League, almost the bottom, the 47th place in the world Quidditch invitational tournament, failed to qualify, five wins and five losses in the world cup Quidditch qualifier, close to the edge of disqualification. A good team has been harmed by you."

    While punching, he counted the achievements of England Quidditch team in international competitions in recent years. Klein still smiled, but his eyes were more and more disdainful.

    "You don''t admit you''re rubbish!"

    There are ways to get along with classmates, with black wizards, with Quidditch players who have nothing in their mind, and Klein has the same way to get along with Quidditch players.

    First use force to deter, then use technology to conquer, and then use force to deter after technology conquest.

    Over and over again, there will be only one voice left in the team.

    That''s Klein''s own voice!

    In a sense, sports ability and talent determine everything. Strength is the best business card.

    "Continue to laugh. I didn''t laugh very happily just now. Ha ha, I''d better talk. I''m the most elegant and easy-going."

    Klein chased after the fleeing Quidditch players like a devil, and didn''t forget to talk to them.

    With his bearing, he won''t be angry with a group of muscle rods.

    Now the behavior is not for revenge

    Um.

    Absolutely not!

 Chapter 164

    One to fourteen.

    There seems to be no suspense, but in fact, there is no suspense - Klein beat those big and rough Quidditch players around, living up to the name of "a man who can bring the painting style of the whole magic world on his own"!

    "Hoo ~ much more comfortable."

    With the exception of Gasol, who was set in place, almost all the rest were punched by Klein. He withdrew his mana and looked at the trembling muscle sticks opposite, showing a kind smile.

    "You can''t even beat me in a fight. You still don''t admit that you are waste."

    ˇ°.......ˇ±

    No one spoke. Those Quidditch players looked at the boy who beat them into pig heads like monsters. They only felt that Sanguan collapsed into slag.

    How could that little arm and calf have so much strength.

    Merlin is on the, which is absolutely unreasonable!

    "Oh, what I said, let the young people solve their own problems. See how well they get along now."

    Looking at the people who had settled down on the court, Dumbledore smiled and touched his beard.

    Next to manager Michael and William, they nodded stiffly, with an expression of "you''re old and say everything right".

    Professor McGonagall and Professor flavy, who were accompanying him, opened their eyes involuntarily as if they had known Klein for the first time.

    This is totally different from the humble and polite top student at ordinary times!

    Um

    Klein, such a clever child, can''t make such a big change for no reason. It must be Severus Snape broke Klein!

    (Snape:??)

    "You liar, you must not be twelve. You... You are at least Thirteen!"

    When he lost the fight, he refused to admit defeat. A Quidditch player stared at Klein and couldn''t help shouting, trying to find some face.

    But he did not expect that there was no difference between twelve and thirteen.

    It''s just a shame.

    "Yes, I can see at a glance that you lied about your age!"

    "How can children achieve such a degree? Who are you?"

    One man took the lead, and the remaining Quidditch players seemed to have found the backbone and "crusaded" against Klein.

    Klein looked at the hard spoken Quidditch players with great interest and helplessly spread his hand.

    "Yes, I''m not twelve. I''m twelve and a half. As for who I am, listen. I''ll just say it once. I''m Klein Ville Greenwald. And why can I play so well?"

    He smiled.

    "Sorry, because I''m a natural power ~"

    It''s hard for you to fight back effectively when you face a child who claims to be "born divine power" - the most important thing is that these Quidditch players dare not be cheap anymore. It''s hard to feel that their small iron fist hit you.

    "Well, if you can breathe, don''t pretend to be dead on the ground. Next, let''s play something interesting.

    Don''t you call yourself a formal Quidditch athlete? Let''s play a game. Who loses and who climbs out of the field? Yes, it''s the kind of climbing in the literal sense, with both hands and feet. "

    First fight, a "downfall", and then make a destructive blow in the most proud place of the other party.

    Klein''s mouth rose slightly and suddenly felt a little bad.

    However, this is the way he is used to doing things.

    Although it is a whim to join a Quidditch team, complete the achievement of "two blossoms of style", and further make the name "greendevo" recognized in the magic world. But many things, or firmly in the hands of peace of mind.

    The operation layer can''t manage it for the time being. At least these players are obedient.

    After listening to Klein''s words, the Quidditch players who had just been beaten brightened their eyes.

    It''s really sleepy. There are people who give pillows.

    Quidditch?

    They are professional!

    "Shit, I don''t believe Quidditch. I can lose to a kid."

    "Get on the broom. I''m going to kill everyone today!"

    "Raise the goal and replace the ball with the best bat... Eh? Where''s my bat!" Perhaps eager to restore their dignity, those Quidditch players got up from the ground one after another and went looking for their broomsticks and corresponding game equipment.

    Gasol, who lifted the "fixed body curse", took a deep look at Klein, said nothing and walked back to the preparation room with the players.

    Without technology, you can''t win the crowd on this court.

    In the face of Quidditch competition at the international level, will Klein still be able to make those incredible goals like the exchange competition in the school?

    Gasol has no idea.

    The Quidditch players moved very neatly because of their emotions.

    However, in three or five minutes, they put on their armor, took their clubs, carried a "lightwheel 2001" and ran back to the center of the field, staring at Klein like a group of angry bulls.

    "Give me a bat and a broom."

    Now the mood is just right, just suitable for destructive psychological attack.

    Klein smiled and reached out to Gasol.

    Gasol took a deep breath and handed Klein what he had prepared - a "lightwheel 2001", an oak bat.

    "Good."

    He nodded with satisfaction, then looked contemptuously at the red eyed Quidditch players.

    "The next seven of you... No, no, no, 14 of you are defensive players. I''m only responsible for attack and you''re only responsible for defense. If you can defend me five goals in an hour, even if I lose."

    Quidditch has only seven goalkeepers. Klein means that he wants to challenge the whole England team and the England reserve team alone.

    In addition to the goalkeeper, he has to face 13 people to chase and intercept for a whole hour!

    Gasol was stunned, and so were the aggressive Quidditch players.

    After a brief consternation, there is endless anger.

    That''s arrogant.

    They had never seen such a arrogant man.

    What does the kid think Quidditch is!

    Show how great you are?

    no

    Quidditch is a team sport that needs to work together!

    Just now it was 14 to play one, and now it is still 14 to play one, but this time, these Quidditch players can''t imagine that they will lose.

    Hehe, if you can''t even win like this

    Then they really become the waste of each other''s mouth. They don''t deserve to stay in this team or in this stadium!

    "There''s no need to release the thief. Just use the ghost flying ball and the swimming ball. Come on, give me the ghost flying ball."

    Reaching for the bright red ball in Gasol''s hand, Klein swept the faces of the Quidditch players and smiled gently. He kicked on the ground and flew into the sky in the blink of an eye.

    "Let''s start. I hope I can have a good time with you this hour."

 Chapter 165

    The difference between "halo 2001" and "comet 260" is like a car and a bicycle.

    This broom is fast and has very good performance. It belongs to the fast and stable type. Apart from the common problem of flying brooms - Panic riding, Klein was quite satisfied.

    "Sooner or later, we should install a seat for the broom and put some soft cloth on it. Comfort and air permeability should be taken into account."

    Thinking silently in his heart, Klein grabbed the ghost flying ball and looked at the 14 Quidditch players in front of the goal.

    Just look at that posture, it''s still quite frightening.

    England''s Quidditch team may not be able to attack, but they still have two skills in defense.

    however......

    That''s what Klein wants.

    "Let''s go."

    A ghost flying ball was thrown, and then the bat was suddenly waved. Klein murmured to himself, his body shook, and the whole person flew to the goal like a shell fired from the volley.

    He seemed to have planned the attack route long ago, and always maintained control of the ghost flying ball.

    The defensive array laid by the Quidditch players was useless!

    "This!"

    Gasol couldn''t help staring, and the hairs on his body stood up one by one.

    This is the ability of genius!

    His dream ability!

    Enough to destroy all defense on the court!

    So Klein Grindworth really can.

    Whether it is a low-level exchange game in the school or a formal game at the national team level, he can give full play to his ability and rush into the array with the ball like entering a no man''s land!

    "Great!"

    Obviously, his formation was rushed in disorder, but Gasol was delighted from the bottom of his heart.

    Maybe he won''t have to wait six years for Klein Greendevo will grow up and save the team.

    Now is their chance.

    An excellent combat power will make up for all the shortcomings and make them a team that really has the ability to dominate the world!

    "Whoosh!"

    The strong wind roared, and the bright red ghost flying ball seemed to give birth to life under Klein''s control. It can always break through the defense at the most tricky angle, fly back and forth in the air, and get closer and closer to the ring goal.

    "Stop him! Stop him!"

    Since you can''t stop the ball, you can only stop people.

    The Quidditch players were red eyed and wanted to hit Klein.

    This is the difference between campus Quidditch and formal Quidditch, ruthless and cruel. As long as you can stop the other side''s attack, there is nothing you can''t do!

    "Naive."

    Klein smiled and the broom sped up.

    He was faster than the ghost flying ball and seemed to have eyes behind him to avoid the attack of the swimming ball. Under the joint defense of those Quidditch players, he rushed and rushed again and again. He was stunned to get rid of the fatal hanging and obtained the control of the ghost flying ball again in an unexpected way.

    "Oh, that''s easy."

    Klein was close to the goal when he received the ghost fly ball.

    He could even see the nervous expression on the defender''s face.

    Stop and swing the ball.

    His movements were like flowing clouds and water, without a second of stagnation, showing a strange beauty.

    "Bang."

    The ghost flying ball collided with the oak bat, made a dull noise, and then turned into a bright red lightning!

    With a whoosh, the ball went into the ring.

    I got it!

    "Good ball!"

    Off the court, Professor McGonagall and Professor flavy couldn''t help cheering.

    In particular, Professor McGonagall, a serious witch, showed unusual enthusiasm in the Quidditch movement.

    The encirclement and interception of 13 official Quidditch players, didn''t you meet Klein''s clothes?

    it is beyond logic and above reason!

    She is very glad to have written that letter now.

    If such a genius does not become famous in the world, it will be the loss of the whole Quidditch movement!

    Right, how can this unique talent be used only in the field of magic spells and potions? The all-round development of morality, intelligence, physique, beauty and labor is our good student in Hogwarts~

    "Good!"

    Manager William and Michael and other Ministry of magic officials were also very excited.

    Those of them who specialize in magic sports can better see the value of Klein''s goal just now.

    Well, if Klein really became a Quidditch star in the future, he was "very."

    Whatever the people outside thought, Klein raised a finger and shook the lost Quidditch players over there.

    This is not the end.

    This is just the beginning.

    He got the ghost flying ball and flew to the backcourt again. He didn''t mean to "cherish fragrance and jade", and started his second attack without hesitation.

    The ball is fast and the man is faster.

    Although they were all the same brooms, Klein developed every minute of the speed of "lightwheel 2001" as if he didn''t worry about falling down at all.

    And his flying style is also very skilled. Instead of blindly rushing, he pauses and accelerates rhythmically, turns, rises and falls suddenly, and accelerates again.

    Like lightning in an unpredictable trajectory, others separated the ball and easily broke through the defense. Suddenly speed up, master the ghost flying ball again, and then separate the man and the ball, and the second defense will collapse.

    This is not a game

    This is wanton teasing.

    Manager William covered his head, full of hope for the future of the team, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.

    What''s this fight? Thirteen people can''t block one?

    No wonder their team''s performance can be as bad as it is now.

    "Whoosh!"

    The bright red ghost flying ball broke the ring goal again.

    Klein raised his second finger and looked calm.

    "Twenty cents."

    There was silence above the sky.

    All Quidditch players, including Gasol, silently lowered their heads and didn''t know what they were thinking.

    "Ha ha."

    Klein smiled.

    Even if he didn''t need to "capture the mind", he knew it was a badly hit performance.

    But there''s a saying.

    Face is earned by yourself. If you don''t have the ability, don''t blame others.

    Now, six minutes have passed since the opening, that is to say, these players still have at least 54 minutes to figure out how they lose face bit by bit.

    there ''s no making without breaking.

    If they can''t bear this blow, they can only deserve it. They can only say that they are not suitable to survive in the professional arena.

    "Ready, everybody, I''m going to attack."

    As a reminder with a smile, Klein began to rush forward in the backcourt again.

    score! score! score!

    He wants to hammer these rough iron blocks into steel in the most cruel way and forge them into a sharp sword sweeping the "World Cup" two years later!

 Chapter 166

    "So you are the captain of England Quidditch team now!"

    In the Slytherin common room, Draco''s face was complex and his voice couldn''t help shaking.

    After opening his mouth, he regretted a little. He swept around quickly and found that no one had noticed them. Then he was relieved and put his eyes back on the face of the person opposite.

    He seemed to be looking for something in his indifferent expression.

    But unfortunately, young master Malfoy is destined to be disappointed.

    Because Klein was still normal, there was no emotional fluctuation in his blue eyes

    "Yes."

    He nodded gently and opened a new page of the decryption of advanced potions in his hand without even raising his head.

    "Hoo ~"

    With a positive answer, Draco pulled the corners of his mouth and turned to look at the giant snake statue in the lounge.

    Say jealousy, it is indeed jealousy, but more, I still admire it.

    After the spell and potion, will Quidditch be conquered by Klein

    The young master put his hands behind his head, and his thoughts floated out for a long time.

    "Don''t spread the news until it is published in the newspaper. Because of my age, it''s not easy to handle the formalities there. In other words, I''m just a nominal captain who doesn''t usually participate in training.

    I''m a student. I still have to focus on my studies. "

    There are priorities in doing things. The pursuit of knowledge always comes first. Klein arranged his time clearly.

    When there is no potion tutorial and "mutual aid" activities, he can go to the headquarters of Quidditch, England to abuse dishes and relax.

    It''s perfect to study, live and play without delay~

    "It''s really hard to be friends with you."

    Draco sighed.

    Although he is only in the second grade, he is not completely a child from a pure blood family. He knew that people like Klein, who was brilliant in school, would become great people when they walked out of the campus in the future.

    The young master, who claims to be Klein''s best friend, is under great pressure.

    To be honest, he has felt that his hair is not as much as before (last year).

    "Then try harder and work harder."

    Krain didn''t comfort Draco, just patted each other on the shoulder. Then he immersed himself in the high potion decryption borrowed from the library again.

    After more than a year of mending magic medicine knowledge, he has a clue about "the tenth use of sheep liver fruit".

    Solve one of the "99 magic potions problem"?

    It''s exciting to think about it~

    ......

    "Click, click, click."

    Moody''s face was tired and he returned to the office with a pile of parchment.

    He first breathed, took out the small wine pot in his arms and took two drinks. After feeling warm, "crazy eyed man" wiped his mouth with satisfaction, spread out the parchment and began a new investigation.

    R.A.B

    This mysterious man is driving him crazy!

    However, the investigation during this period of time has not been fruitless.

    On the premise of bold verification and full collection of evidence, his magic eye has locked a person, and he is 90% sure that "r.a.b" is him

    Regulus Atalos black.

    The Black Death Eater!

    So here comes the question....

    Why would a Death Eater steal Voldemort''s Horcrux?

    Moody could not understand this.

    "It seems necessary to find someone."

    With his fingers gently tapping on the table, Moody''s magic eyes turned around and muttered to himself.

    A relationship spectrum with slightly messy handwriting was spreading out in front of him.

    In Regulus Atalos Black''s extended arrow has a circled name.

    Sirius Blake.

    ......

    Ministry of magic prison, Azkaban.

    "Report to chief Christopher, the patrol and rounds are over, and there is nothing different in each cell."

    The guards were dressed in capable clothes. Under the gaze of warden chief Christopher, they saluted, and then stood quietly in place, waiting for a lecture.

    "Well, good."

    Christopher smiled and waved his wand, and the prepared wine and meat immediately appeared on the table.

    "Relax, boys, our work today is over."

    "Ha ha!" "Thank you, chief." "It''s over. You can rest!"

    It can be seen that Christopher, the warden general who has been in office for a few months, has high prestige among the warders, and has a good relationship with his subordinates.

    The jailers who had endured Dementors all day cheered and rushed to the table, first thanked the director general for his generosity, and then ate and drank impolitely.

    Christopher just smiled like a friendly uncle next door.

    After a while, he found an excuse to leave the table and walked slowly in the cold prison corridor with a dim lantern.

    When the wandering Dementors saw him, they floated away quietly as if there was no such person. Christopher didn''t mind either. Like walking in his back garden, he stopped in front of some cells from time to time, talked a few words, and then went on.

    Walk and talk all the way.

    He stopped at least fifteen cells.

    "Da, Da, Da."

    Late at night, the movement of leather shoes stepping on the ground was so obvious that Voldemort listened to the sound from far to near, and a different color flashed in his big round eyes.

    The man, Christopher, began his dark conspiracy again.

    Yes, he knows the warden''s secret.

    As an expert in conspiracy, he doesn''t think that a jailer always grows up and doesn''t drink and smoke in a warm office in the middle of the night because he is clean.

    Frequent contact with prisoners, what is Christopher going to do?

    hey......

    The water in the Ministry of magic is also very deep.

    Voldemort smiled sadly and began to wonder if he could use Christopher''s hand to accomplish some of his goals.

    For example, prison break~

    "Da, Da, Da."

    Come on, come on!

    Voldemort was thinking, and Christopher went to Voldemort''s prison door.

    However, the warden general did not seem to have the idea of stopping.

    Voldemort was in a hurry. As soon as he turned over to the door, he squeezed out a dry smile across the iron fence, rubbed his hands and said hello to the man outside.

    "You... Hello."

    Christopher didn''t expect that a prisoner would take the initiative to say hello to himself. Stunned for a second, he turned his head, looked at the half man tall monster and blinked.

    "Are you Gollum?"

    As the chief jailer, he should be familiar with the information about prisoners.

    It''s hard for Christopher not to remember a prisoner with characteristics like Gollum.

    "I''ll talk to you!"

    Voldemort really wanted to spit on that annoying face if he could.

    "Yes... I am..."

    The eldest husband can bend and stretch, and the temporary humiliation is nothing. Voldemort clenched his teeth and just wanted to follow each other''s words, but he suddenly met Christopher''s cold eyes.

    "What do you want to do if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"

    Voldemort''s expression froze.

    This

    Why is it different from what you expected?

 Chapter 167

    That night, Voldemort was sentenced to "spend five hours alone with Dementors" because he didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and talked to the warden general without authorization.

    So, in the Ministry of magic, Soren, Harry After Porter and Dumbledore, the Dark Lord''s Revenge book added another name: Christopher, the warden General of Azkaban prison.

    "I won''t let you go, never..."

    After being punished, Voldemort, who was devastated physically and mentally, curled up in the corner of his cell and cursed himself for a long time.

    Of course, no one knows about it~

    ......

    "Ha ~"

    Yawning, the old cripple Zod rubbed his eyes with unusually obvious bags under his eyes and made himself a cup of instant coffee.

    After two drinks, he felt refreshed. Then he put on his nightgown, wore slippers, walked to the mailbox in the courtyard and took the newspaper he subscribed to.

    "There''s no big news recently."

    This is the second month that Zod quietly returned to the magic world. He quit his job as a gardener and resumed his habit of reading newspapers every day. Although some secrets will not be published in the newspaper, he can still learn a lot of interesting news from publications such as the prophet daily or the wizard morning post.

    "Hoo ~"

    Tossing the newspaper he had read a few times on the table, Zod began to think about making himself a breakfast - the members of the secret meeting are also human, so they can''t eat or drink.

    Besides, after living in seclusion for decades, old Zod was used to taking care of himself.

    When I was young, I didn''t dare to stretch out my clothes and open my mouth~

    "Shua!"

    Just as old Zod put the ham slices left yesterday into the frying pan, there was a movement in the small living room. A middle-aged man in a black robe stabilized his figure from the transformation and saluted old Zod.

    "Mr. Zod, there''s news over there."

    There was an irrepressible joy in the middle-aged man''s voice.

    "Mr. Greenwald... Agreed."

    "Agreed?"

    Zod''s frying pan slammed on the stove.

    For many years, he finally heard the news.

    If it were 30 years ago, he would jump up excitedly and kill 100 Muggles in the most prosperous place to celebrate.

    But now

    Old Zod thought in a trance, quietly picked up the frying pan and replied faintly.

    "I see."

    "Yes."

    Middle aged people dare not show their emotions and bow their heads honestly.

    "Don''t worry. Go back and have dinner with the old man."

    Old Zod continued to cook breakfast and pointed to the tables and chairs over there.

    "Er... This is a little..."

    After hearing this, the middle-aged man looked embarrassed.

    "Less nonsense."

    Old Zod looked up and said angrily.

    "Yes!"

    He seemed convinced of Zod, and the middle-aged man didn''t dare to resist at once.

    Like obeying orders, he came to the table very seriously, opened his chair and sat down, just like a soldier waiting for a lecture.

    "Ah?"

    However, when he accidentally scanned an article published in the newspaper on the dinner table, his expression collapsed and his eyes widened.

    "Mr. Zod, this is!"

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it a newspaper?"

    Old Zod is strange.

    It''s clear that no major event has happened in the Ministry of magic recently. It''s as peaceful as ever. What''s the news to make a fuss about.

    "No, Mr. Zod, it has the name" greendevo "on it!"

    The middle-aged man hurried out the sports page of the prophet daily and trotted to Zod.

    "Huh?"

    Old Zod was stunned and began to look closely at the sports news he never paid attention to.

    [with the approval of the Ministry of Magic - Department of magic and sports, the consent of the international Quidditch Association and the recognition of Hogwarts School, Klein will Greenwald announced to join the English Quidditch team as captain.]

    "Quidditch?"

    Old Zod was a little silly.

    Wait, how old is the child?

    If he remembers correctly, he should be only twelve.

    [this is a player who broke the Quidditch age limit again after Thomson gidel in 1964. Klein Greenwald fully advanced Thomson''s record of joining the team at the age of 14 by two years!

    But I don''t think this is a good move.

    Obviously, the English Quidditch team has been in the mire for too long. It is so long that they casually grasp a straw and think it is a life-saving panacea. It even makes the hairy boy under the age of 15 become the leader of the team. Privately, it is a disgrace to the whole European Quidditch team. The English Quidditch team can be called "the shame of Europe"...]

    The newspaper devoted a whole page to analyzing Klein Greendevo joined the team''s disadvantages, but old Zod didn''t see a word.

    He''s just worried now.

    What should we do?

    The more obvious the spotlight on the child, the more inconvenient it is for their organization to act.

    What a worry~

    Old Zod was worried. Someone was more worried than him.

    That is England Quidditch team manager William.

    Their headquarters is full of eagles today

    This eagle is an owl.

    "Waste, has our team fallen to this extent?"

    "Where did grindvo come from and where did he come from!"

    "Gasol should be the captain!"

    "Let grindvo go! Let grindvo go! Let grindvo go!"

    Angry fans can''t accept the fact that the team leader has changed. What they can''t accept is that the team leader is a child who is still in school.

    I''m kidding. How do you participate in normal training?

    I''m really going to suck!

    Manager William can''t explain Klein''s particularity to the outside world. Before he proves his vision, he can only bear all the curses silently.

    Just

    It''s really hard to feel.

    Buried in a pile of roaring letters, manager William couldn''t help laughing bitterly.

    "Don''t pay attention to them. In the past, when we had good grades, they boasted the most. Now when our grades are bad, they scold the most.

    They don''t love the team at all. They only love the championship. "

    As a practitioner who has been engaged in Quidditch related work all his life, old oaks feels that he has the most say in this matter. Real fans are rational, but they can definitely understand the team''s decision-making.

    Can the young people who can be favored and recruited by the team be special?

    To put it bluntly, the senders of these roaring letters just vented their negative emotions by joining the team through Klein.

    "Hey."

    Thinking of this, old oaks couldn''t help sneering.

    In a few months, it was the Quidditch World Cup qualifier again.

    Now their team''s score is five wins and five losses. They are on the verge of being eliminated. The next game is particularly important.

    Who is the "shame of Europe".

    We''ll know then!

 Chapter 168

    "Tick, tick, tick."

    The sewage drips on the hard bed where you sleep, making a disturbing noise, Garrett Glindwald looked at the small gap in the ceiling with no sorrow or joy on his face.

    The rainy night reminded him of many things.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the thunder roared and made a loud noise.

    Garrett''s blind eye reflected silver lightning.

    He sat quietly, like a statue of silence.

    "Boom!"

    Another thunder.

    The crack in the ceiling seems to have cracked a little

    Garrett Greendevo, the old man finally made a move.

    He stood up slowly from the hard bed and relaxed his waist, as if preparing something.

    "Boom!"

    The third thunder sounded.

    Garrett''s shriveled corners of his mouth rose slightly.

    time out.

    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"

    In an instant, the whole world seemed to live.

    Newmond began to tremble violently.

    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"

    The alarm sounded everywhere, and the guards who woke up from their sleep seemed to be confused. Only the flashing red light reminded them that there was unrest in the castle that no one had set foot on for decades.

    Garrett Greendevo.

    Their only war criminal in charge of guarding is about to escape from prison!

    "Ask for help! Let the Ministry of magic come quickly!"

    "Wait, shouldn''t we go and have a look first..."

    "Where is the enemy? Where is our enemy?"

    After decades of calm, these guards have completely degenerated into beetles who only know how to spend their time with poker and alcohol.

    Newmond GAD, which used to be unguarded by non elites, has now completely become a place for members of the Ministry of magic to relax and provide for the elderly and finally earn a qualification.

    No one thought Garrett would escape from prison, and no one thought he could reveal his hidden ambition again 47 years after his defeat!

    "Farewell, my old friend."

    The noise outside turned into a pot of porridge.

    But Garrett was very calm.

    He was like an old man on a long journey, saying goodbye to his home.

    Newmond GAD is indeed his home.

    Before, now and in the future.

    He hoped that when his life ran out, he would return to this place - the place that brought him glory, power and humiliation.

    "Hoo ~"

    With a deep breath, Garrett pulled off his ragged sack like clothes and revealed his thin upper body. He''s like a bone shelf. He doesn''t have any meat on him.

    Standing quietly in the cell, his momentum became different from the old man who lived in ignorance and waited for death.

    In the dark, he is like a torch that has not been completely extinguished, emitting the last light and heat.

    "Stop, don''t move!"

    Rao is tempered by a comfortable life. Those guards are not stupid after all. They know who the most important people in this prison are.

    As soon as Garrett arrived at the door of his cell, seven hurried guards raised their wands and warned the former Dark Lord not to act rashly.

    "You should know that this is futile. You can''t stop me."

    Garrett bent slightly, stuck in front of the cell door and opened his mouth gently, like the most ordinary old man.

    He looked at the guards with no hatred, no contempt, only endless gentleness.

    "Life is precious. My compatriots, every drop of wizard''s blood is precious. I don''t want it to flow for boring things."

    His voice was hoarse and he didn''t speak for a long time, which made many words in his words intermittent and awkward.

    But somehow, the faces of those guards suddenly changed, and their hostility was inexplicably much less.

    "Be careful, this is the spirit hint of the Dark Lord!"

    The head guard clenched his teeth and loudly reminded his companions that the hand holding the wand couldn''t help bursting out of blue tendons.

    Bewitching, invisible magic!

    He roared forward and put his wand against Garrett''s head.

    "I warn you, if you say one more word, I''ll make you look good!"

    "Why, my fellow citizens, we have never been enemies.

    You know, I''ve never given you any trouble in these decades. "

    As if the touch on his forehead did not exist, Garrett smiled without getting angry.

    "Everyone with the blood of a wizard, I regard him as my family.

    You shouldn''t be so rude to your family. "

    "Shut up!"

    Garrett''s reaction disturbed the guard.

    Although the magic wand was in his hand, seeing the smile, he always felt that he was the threatened party.

    "Ha ha."

    The old man smiled and really stopped talking.

    But his silence does not mean the end of things. On the contrary, it means the beginning

    "Faint!" "All Petrochemical!" "Dizzy"

    In addition to the guards who threatened Garrett, three of the remaining six guards pointed their wands at their unsuspecting companions.

    The magic light flashed, and the guard who put his wand against Garrett''s forehead couldn''t help turning around, his expression was like lightning.

    "How... How did this happen..."

    Why?

    Why do colleagues who get along day and night suddenly turn against the water?

    The guard took a few steps backward, smiled bitterly in the face of the three magic wands pointing to him, and hung his hand helplessly.

    Half of the six colleagues are insiders. What else can I do.

    "Squeak."

    The iron door was wide open, and Garrett walked out of the cell topless and barefoot for the first time in more than 40 years.

    The three guards looked at the old man feverishly and breathed suddenly.

    "As I said, we are not enemies. You don''t have to be nervous."

    Garrett smiled gently and patted the guard on the shoulder.

    "The reinforcements from the Ministry of magic will arrive soon. You can''t escape here..."

    The guard bit his teeth and still looked unwilling in his eyes.

    As soon as the reinforcements from the Ministry of magic arrive, the farce can come to an end.

    "No, they can''t come, and they won''t know what happened."

    Garrett shook his head as if he were telling the most ordinary little thing.

    After a pause, he raised a finger and corrected.

    "Also, I''m not running away. I''m just going out for a walk. This is my home. I live here. The Ministry of magic has never locked me up.

    They themselves know this. "

    Language falls, he also ignores the guard''s reaction, friendly and three people who receive him nodded.

    "It''s hard for you, my compatriots."

    "Mr. Greenwald!"

    The three guards seemed very excited. If there were no enemies around, they might all salute to the ground.

    "Come on, there''s someone waiting for us."

    Gattler raised his hand, indicating that there was no need to say more.

    "Hehe, I''ve been stable for more than 40 years. I don''t know how many old friends remember me."

 Chapter 169

    It''s still raining.

    Gellert walked slowly out of newmond GAD castle and let the rain fall on him.

    Very cold, very cold.

    But

    It feels good.

    "Mr. Greenwald, I have arranged everything. Don''t worry, they won''t know what happened here."

    When the receptionist saw Garrett, he hurried forward and bowed his head.

    "Yes."

    Garrett nodded.

    "Hard work."

    "Not hard, this is what I should do!"

    Hearing this, the person in charge of receiving immediately showed an excited look.

    But he also knew that this was not the time for gossip. With a wave of his hand, he summoned a carriage, opened the door himself and invited Garrett to get on.

    "Mr. Zod is waiting for you."

    After a pause, he took a deep breath.

    "Welcome back, Mr. Greenwald."

    Covered with water, but unusually clean, Garrett smiled and stooped into the carriage.

    "Well, I''m back."

    "Boom!"

    In the thunder, the night wings roared.

    The dark carriage soared into the air.

    Silver lightning flashed across the sky, reflecting the symbol of the devil''s eye composed of triangles, circles and vertical lines on the carriage.

    ......

    "Huh?"

    He suddenly opened his eyes and Klein''s expression became very dangerous.

    But soon, he depressed his mood and returned to his harmless face.

    "Hoo ~" "Hoo ~" "Hoo ~"

    Around him was Draco''s even breathing. Klein turned over and lay face to face on the bed.

    "Prediction, illusion, reminder."

    With both hands pillows, he whispered and began to think about his dream.

    Strange castle, vague figure, dark night, pouring rain

    It can''t be wrong. It''s a reminder of your own spirituality!

    "What''s going on?"

    Recently, he has been too high-profile. Who has he provoked? Klein has no bottom in his heart.

    The feeling of being out of control made him very uncomfortable.

    "Sure enough, I can only continue to look for other enlightenment in my dream."

    Because it''s just a vague hunch, it can''t meet the preconditions of prophecy magic. Klein muttered to himself, made up his mind and closed his eyes again.

    But this time, he did not let go of his control over consciousness.

    Under hypnosis and suggestion, Klein took the initiative to enter the dream.

    The dream world is very vague. Many colors representing emotions are pieced together, like a paint plate that has not been cleaned.

    In the ocean of spirit and reality, he kept sinking. Suddenly, he was in a trance and returned to his place.

    The gray castle.

    "Where is this?"

    Klein, who remained awake, stood in front of the castle and looked around vigilantly. He was very sure that he had never been to this place.

    Dilapidated, declining, overgrown with weeds.

    He was not sure whether the castle was a real place in reality or an image.

    A few steps forward, Klein found some additional clues.

    Above the entrance of the main gate of the castle, a huge stone is engraved with a line of very beautiful German.

    "For the greater good."

    "Wait, this is..."

    Seeing this, Klein remembered, and his expression couldn''t help being dignified.

    Newmond GAD.

    The prison where his uncle is held!

    "I didn''t expect it to be here."

    Tickling the tip of his brow with the end of his finger, Klein smiled.

    Speaking of it, he had never been with his uncle Garrett Glindwald met.

    Garrett the last When grindworth was killed by Voldemort, Klein was still studying magic in a small room in Berlin.

    In this life, he didn''t want to see the people who brought many misfortunes to himself.

    They are two lines that can''t intersect at all

    "Why can''t you settle down and die, Mr. Garrett? The consequences of causing me trouble are very bad."

    Muttering at the gate of the castle, Klein had no plans to explore the castle further. Now that he has obtained enlightenment, he can conduct the next investigation in the real world.

    Lifting the psychological hint, Klein broke away from his dream and returned to Slytherin''s dormitory.

    Looking at the brass alarm clock at the head of the bed, he calculated that if he started now, he should be able to return to Hogwarts before dawn and catch the hot breakfast.

    Just go!

    Klein walked into the dormitory bathroom and disappeared.

    ......

    "Hoo ~ another safe night."

    Vaguely raised his head from the table, judman was stunned for more than ten seconds, and then stretched hard.

    It was with his wand that he threatened Garrett The prison guard in greendevo!

    However, he seems to have forgotten everything.

    As usual, jadman put on his coat, took his wand, pushed the door out of the lounge full of wine bottles and began his routine patrol.

    It''s a patrol, but there''s nothing to patrol.

    The only prisoner, Garrett Greenwald is honest and doesn''t look like the Dark Lord who once set off a war. Therefore, jadman''s work has always been leisurely and comfortable.

    "Well, good."

    Passing by Garrett In greendevo''s cell, when he saw the bent figure curled up in the corner, judman nodded with satisfaction.

    He turned around and just wanted to go back to sleep, but suddenly he saw a figure.

    It was a strange young man in his twenties, dressed in a black suit without a tie, with a red silk shirt and shiny leather shoes.

    He smiled, and the corners of his mouth raised a good-looking arc, but somehow, jadman instinctively felt that the smile was a little strange, like a devil hiding fangs.

    "Stop, who are you and how did you get in!"

    After a few seconds of brain downtime, jadman finally responded.

    He nervously raised his wand, aimed at the feminine face and shouted.

    "Good evening, Mr. guard."

    Klein said hello politely, but didn''t answer each other. He took a step forward, and his black eyes began to emit a magic wave that was difficult to describe.

    In an instant, the whole world began to spin.

    Jadman was unable to resist and fell directly into Klein''s hypnotic Magic.

    "Take the mind."

    Tapping each other''s forehead with his finger, Klein closed his eyes and his consciousness entered each other''s memory.

    After a while, he opened his eyes and his expression became a little strange.

    "Unexpectedly, I escaped from prison without being aware of it."

    From the other party''s obviously changed memory, he stripped the cocoon and restored the real situation tonight step by step.

    No wonder you get a spiritual reminder that something like this has happened

    "Garrett''s prison break is not a good thing for me. It''s not easy to brush out his reputation. It''s likely to be cleared directly with the exposure of this matter, or even reduced to a negative number!"

    Klein scratched his eyebrows and analyzed the impact of Garrett''s escape on himself.

    "What trouble."

 Chapter 170

    Now there are three options in front of Klein.

    The first was to track down Garrett by force Bring grindvo back, or more simply, report directly to the Ministry of magic.

    Second, let Garrett go Greenwald is making waves outside as if nothing had happened.

    Third, observe for a period of time before making a decision.

    Scratching the tip of his brow, Klein didn''t spend much time making his own judgment.

    It''s easy to bring Garrett back, but newmond GAD is under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of magic after all. His current energy is mainly focused on learning and improving his reputation. He can''t watch here 24 hours a day.

    Laissez faire Garrett may damage his achievements and directly clear the favor of the magic world.

    Well, it seems that there is only one way to go

    "Observe in the dark ~"

    Klein smiled and had an idea.

    In a flash, he directly "changed shape and shadow" left, leaving only the confused jadman in place.

    About three minutes later, the unlucky guard regained consciousness.

    The blurred eyes had a focus again. The guard who had been tampered with his memory twice a night couldn''t help shivering and clenched his wand.

    "I... what''s the matter with me?"

    Jadman glanced around. The dark environment made him feel a little uneasy.

    "Forget it, go back to the lounge and sleep."

    With a whisper, the guard staggered back to the lounge.

    In the only cell, the bent figure was still silent, like a decaying wood.

    "Paradise Street" underground palace.

    Nagini, oh no, in order to distinguish the past, Nagini, who has changed her name, likes her clothes very much.

    After becoming Lord Sauron''s maid, she became more and more fond of her job.

    Comfortable and comfortable.

    There are not so many killings and intrigues.

    And through the crystal ball left by Lord Sauron, she can get almost everything she wants, including but not limited to snacks, drinks, newspapers, fashion magazines, all kinds of popular toys

    Compared with the past, the underground palace, which has been deserted all year round, is simply heaven.

    "Hum, hum ~"

    Humming an unknown tune, Nagini worked hard to wipe the already spotless furniture - she has learned some simple cleaning magic, but in order to show her gratitude to Lord Sauron, she insisted on doing it herself.

    "Alas ~"

    Contrary to Nagini''s mentality, Tom.

    He learned more and more secretly, and his heart became weaker and weaker.

    He didn''t know how to get rid of this uncomfortable state: soul is not soul, memory is not memory, missing body is not missing body.

    He even doubted his existence!

    "If I ask Sauron... No, Lord Sauron, can I get his help..."

    The original obscure ambition was gradually smoothed out in the eagle like environment. Tom was powerless to find that no matter how hard he tried, the result did not seem to change.

    Without soul fragments, leaving the Dharma array of this underground palace, he will be nothing.

    "Hoo!"

    Tom was looking at the ceiling and worried. Suddenly, a strange flame burned in the room without warning.

    There is only one person who can pass in and out of the underground palace, that is Soren!

    Tom was startled and felt the wave of magic. Nagini quickly put down her duster and hurried here.

    Under their gaze, a young man in a black suit and red shirt stepped out of the fire.

    "Lord Sauron!"

    Facing the big people who can control their own destiny, they lowered their heads deeply.

    "Yes."

    Klein said hello to the two very easygoing. He looked at nangini, who was dressed as a maid, and waved his hand.

    "You go out. Tom and I have something to say."

    "Yes."

    Nagini obediently left, just like a harmless rabbit.

    "Find me alone?"

    Tom had a sudden and involuntary feeling of tension.

    "Tom, what do you think this is?"

    After Nagini left, Klein showed a relaxed smile, reached into his trouser pocket and pulled out a translucent crystal fragment by magic.

    "This is!"

    Feeling the inexplicable call, Tom''s heart suddenly jumped wildly - although he had no heart.

    "Want it."

    Like the devil''s whisper, the piece of Voldemort''s soul taken from Nagini flipped back and forth in Klein''s hand.

    "Help me do something. This soul fragment is your advance payment."

    ......

    "Welcome back, Mr. Greenwald!"

    In a secret hall somewhere in Austria, more than a dozen men and women wizards in different clothes are staring at the old man with bare upper body.

    They breathed heavily and looked respectful.

    If it had not been for Mr. Zod''s warning in advance, they could not help but want to worship at this time.

    Forty seven years later, the group finally welcomed back their leader, Gellert Greendevo!

    "My compatriots, it''s really nice to see you."

    Like an old man who came home from a walk for more than ten minutes, Garrett smiled gently.

    Although he was blind in one eye, his intact eyes were full of heartfelt happiness. The withered corners of his mouth rose slightly. He paused and saluted deeply.

    "Thank you for your selfless dedication. This is a valuable thing. Please accept my most sincere thanks. Thank you."

    To tell the truth, Garrett didn''t look like the leader of the association who tried to put the wizard above the living creatures, nor did he have the fierce domineering spirit when burning Paris.

    But the eyes of those male and female wizards were more fanatical, and even revealed their determination and madness to die for each other.

    "As before."

    Behind Garrett, Zod, the old cripple, sighed silently.

    Although he behaved normally and his eyes didn''t fluctuate at all, his inner voice deceived others, but he couldn''t deceive himself.

    He knew that the heart, which had been silent for more than 40 years, began to beat in a real sense for the first time.

    It feels

    It''s really memorable.

    "Great goals always require all kinds of hardships to achieve.

    Falling into the abyss from the kingdom of God in the sky, we hid like rats in the sewer for 47 years. "

    Garrett continued, spreading his hands.

    "Our ideals are different from most people, which is not a disgrace, because the truth is always in the hands of a few people.

    So, my brothers, are you ready to write history as it should be again.

    Even if the cost is beyond imagination. "

    "Fate is like a wall, we are the vanguard of breaking the wall!"

    The crazy believers shouted wildly.

    With red eyes, they raised their hands.

    "All for the greater good!"

    Garrett smiled and repeated in silence.

    "Everything, for the greater good."

 Chapter 171

    Arrange everything and Klein returns to Hogwarts.

    As expected, he caught up with the hot breakfast made by the house elves.

    "You got up early today."

    As he spread butter on his bread slices, Draco still looked awake - he quietly studied in bed yesterday in order to be a friend enough to match Klein.

    "Yes."

    Klein nodded and said nothing more.

    In fact, he didn''t wake up early. He didn''t sleep much at all.

    "Today is the day of the" Mutual Aid Association "activity. The representatives of each college have been selected. Don''t forget to prepare your speech in the evening."

    Although Klein has been acting as the shopkeeper in the "Mutual Aid Association" since Cedric joined, everything is still going on in an orderly manner.

    For example, he didn''t care much about the "College representative"~

    "Oh?"

    Klein came to his senses and touched Draco with his elbow.

    "Tell me, who are the representatives of the college?"

    "Other colleges don''t know. Our college is pansy..."

    Speaking of the name, Draco has a toothache - the girl''s combat effectiveness is really amazing. Many senior girls can''t compete with her.

    "... and Captain Flint."

    Marcus Flint, captain of the Quidditch team, is a man of five big and three thick, but there is no lack of calculation and standard snake academy talents.

    Klein nodded.

    There are still two brushes to represent so many students. Under the care of these people, the "Mutual Aid Association" will certainly be more orderly.

    Some irresponsible Mr. Greenwald thought to himself.

    ......

    "Bang!"

    Because he got up too quickly, Voldemort knocked his head against the wall around him.

    But now he doesn''t care about the pain in his head. The feeling of annihilation of his soul is driving him crazy!

    Hatred, endless resentment.

    If negative energy can kill, then the Azkaban will be killed by him.

    Like ten million cold needles stabbing in the depths of his heart, Voldemort gasped heavily, and his big round eyes became blood red.

    I don''t know how long it took, the pain disappeared.

    But this is not the end. The weak moment fed back from the depths of the soul swept through the body, and Voldemort seemed to be pressing a mountain.

    He lay on the cold floor, even his mind was a little lax.

    "Sauron... Sauron... Sauron..."

    With a name in his mouth, Voldemort seemed silly and his expression became more and more crazy.

    After the diary, is it his pet snake?

    There are only four of the six backroads left. He hates it!

    "No, I can''t stay here anymore. I''m going out. I have to go out!"

    After weakness, soberness gradually returned to his mind. Voldemort struggled to get up from the ground, and his fingernails pierced deeply into his fragile skin.

    Now he has no possibility of escaping from prison.

    The weaker his spirit, the weaker his body, the weaker his body, and the weaker his spirit.

    This almost forms a vicious circle!

    There is only one way

    That is to give up this quinus completely Chilo sacrificed all the bodies he got, returned to the ghost state again, and left by shuttling through the spirit world.

    "No doubt, it will make me very, very weak, but... It''s better than life!"

    Voldemort always had a chance before Nagini''s soul fragment was destroyed. If he could leave Azkaban with this body, the subsequent resurrection ceremony would be much simpler.

    Unfortunately, the ideal state is only the ideal state after all.

    You can have a house!

    As a cruel man who almost subverted the British magic world, Voldemort made up his mind that he would never look forward and backward.

    With a sad smile, he walked to the side of the cell and suddenly began to accelerate.

    Not to mention, although only 1.4 meters tall, those two small short legs are really not slow to stir up.

    Three or four steps away from the wall, he stopped and rushed to the reinforced wall in a very standard "rocket hammer" posture.

    "Farewell, cage!"

    Voldemort shouted in his heart.

    "Bang!"

    A muffled noise came out, and Voldemort''s room seemed to tremble a little.

    "Huh?"

    The patrolling jailer found something strange and hurried to the cell door. He happened to see Voldemort lying quietly on the ground. He didn''t know whether he was dizzy or dead.

    "How dishonest!"

    The prisoner who tried to commit suicide in Azkaban is a violation of the laws of the Ministry of magic! The Ministry of magic didn''t sentence you to death. You want to commit suicide. Isn''t it too embarrassing for the Ministry of magic?

    The jailer angrily found a Dementor, opened the door and let the monster covered in a ragged hood float in.

    then.......

    "Ah!!!"

    The scream of tearing heart and cracking lung resounded through the cell.

    "Oh, enjoy it."

    Strictly speaking, every prisoner''s life here belongs to the Ministry of magic.

    Want to die?

    It''s not that simple!

    The jailer waited patiently for the Dementor to enjoy his "good meal". When the movement inside almost disappeared, he let the Dementor float out and locked the door again.

    "See if you dare next time!"

    Of course, Voldemort can''t answer now.

    Now the Dark Lord is like a water balloon that was thrown into the sky and fell down. It''s seven meat and eight vegetarian. I don''t feel there is a good place in my body.

    God damn Chilo, why is this body weak everywhere, only the one skull is so thick!

    Voldemort was so wronged.

    "I... can''t... Give up..."

    Perhaps it was a rebound at the bottom. After suffering a certain level of misery, Voldemort became single instead.

    Broken! Kettle! Sink! Boat!

    With red eyes and ignoring the blood falling from his head, he retreated to the side of the cell again and began to open the door to release the Dementors.

    But in three minutes, there was the same or even more tragic noise in the cell.

    "Ah!!!"

    Absorb all the emotions, the Dementors float out with satisfaction, and the jailer skillfully locks the door and turns away.

    "Chilo, you fucking bastard, how dare you hurt me!"

    Gnashing his teeth, he read the name of the servant who had been destroyed by the gods and spirits. Voldemort''s eyes unconsciously shed blood and tears.

    He curled up on the ground with his knees in his arms, swearing incessantly.

    "Damn Soren, damn Ministry of magic, damn jailer, damn Dementor, damn skull, damn skull, damn skull!"

 Chapter 172

    The lonely castle on the cliff is gloomy and can''t see any light.

    The water vapor in the air always makes people feel wet. Even the newly changed robes become sticky.

    Azkaban, a desperate place.

    "I don''t like it here."

    He sniffed, and Moody''s eyes showed disgust from the bottom of his heart.

    In his perception, it was like a rotten swamp, emitting an unpleasant smell everywhere. A little smell could make people spit out breakfast.

    "Alasto, I don''t like it here either. No one likes it..."

    Dumbledore beside moody smiled with a meaningful smile.

    "Nobody likes it."

    "All right, hurry up and go back early."

    If it weren''t for trying to get some information about Regulus Black''s news, Moody''s doesn''t come to such a broken place.

    But there''s no way, Regulus Black''s brother, Sirius Black is locked up here. He can''t come without him.

    With an impatient look on his face, the "crazy eyed man" covered his missing nose with a dirty handkerchief and limped with Dumbledore to Azkaban.

    They have got cornelli Fudge''s warrant.

    Of course, it wasted them a lot of effort.

    Coincidentally, two people went in and a group of prison guards went out. The two groups happened to touch each other.

    Seeing Dumbledore, a jailer headed by him blinked, thought for a second, and showed a deliberately friendly smile.

    "Hahaha, this is not Mr. Albus Dumbledore. What brings you here?"

    "Oh, are you?"

    Dumbledore was not surprised to be recognized.

    As a gesture of courtesy, he bent slightly and spoke to the man who looked like the warden''s officer.

    "I''m just a little man. If you like, you can call me Christopher, the current warden general."

    Christopher put his right hand on his chest and saluted slightly.

    "Nice to meet you, Christopher, you are..."

    After looking at the silent prison guards behind Christopher, Dumbledore was curious and paused. He smiled softly.

    "Oh, if you think it''s rude, think I''ve never asked."

    "Nothing, Mr. Dumbledore. It''s just another prisoner who can''t stand Azkaban''s life and chooses to know himself."

    Christopher smiled in a relaxed tone, as if talking about where to drink afternoon tea.

    "We were about to throw his body into the sea."

    "Oh."

    Dumbledore''s eyes changed slightly, but he still controlled his expression well.

    "Well, have a good job."

    "Thank you."

    Christopher nodded, exchanged greetings, and led his men to carry the obviously different body to the cliff over there.

    When passing by, moody, who had been silent, took a special look - it was a dwarf with a head full of blood, with two lines of clear blood tears printed on the corners of his eyes and a relieved smile on his mouth.

    Moody looked coldly at the jailer who carried the body away and sighed gently.

    "Let''s go."

    Dumbledore didn''t say much, just moved on.

    In this prison, not everyone should die, but most people should die.

    Because of the current Minister of magic, cornelli Fudge''s handwritten warrant with the seal, so moody and Dumbledore entered Azkaban almost unhindered.

    After entering this isolated terrorist prison, the smell of gloom and corruption became even stronger.

    It''s like a huge tomb.

    Every cell isolated by iron bars is sealed with a dirty devil!

    Under the guidance of the jailer on duty, they passed through the corridor full of howling and roaring, came to the prison of the felon, and saw Sirius in the shape of an adult.

    Dumbledore had never seen such Sirius Blake.

    The young man in his memory, who was rebellious, rebellious but full of vitality, could hardly coincide with the man in front of him who was like rotten wood.

    But the old man knew that this was Azkaban.

    It can change everything.

    "Black, get up. We have something to ask you."

    Moody is always unkind to the black wizard, and he doesn''t like people who betray their friends. Impatiently, he kicked Sirius''s prison iron door with a prosthetic limb, showing a condescending expression.

    Sirius glanced at the two people outside. When he didn''t see them, he continued to vent on the cold and wet floor.

    "Bah."

    Spit fiercely, senior Aurora Astor Moody knows how to deal with this kind of black wizard who is unwilling to cooperate. He drew out the spell and would cast it if he didn''t say a word, but before the magic took shape, he was stopped by a rough big hand.

    "This is Azkaban. Be patient. Besides, you are no longer auro. Remember, alasto, you have retired."

    Moody was a quick tempered man, Dumbledore knew, so he didn''t blame his old friend too much.

    Communication is skilled, especially with criminals.

    Asked moody to put away his wand, Dumbledore stepped forward and whispered.

    "Black, long time no see."

    No response, Sirius Black opened his eyes, but he seemed to be asleep.

    "Black, I hope you can do me a favor."

    Dumbledore didn''t mind either, and went on with it.

    "Headmaster, I hope you can do me a favor."

    Dumbledore thought Sirius Black will remain silent to the end. Unexpectedly, the other party suddenly spoke.

    The voice was very hoarse, like sharp objects rubbing on the blackboard.

    "Oh?"

    Dumbledore, who was interrupted, touched his beard.

    "What do you want me to do for you?"

    "Oh."

    A hint of irony flashed through Sirius''s eyes.

    "Help me escape from prison, or kill me and set me free."

    "Well, I''m afraid not."

    After hearing Sirius''s request, Dumbledore shook his head without thinking.

    "Since you betrayed Potter and Lily and let dozens of innocent Muggles fall into the sea of fire, your life doesn''t belong to you."

    "Well, forget it."

    Sirius twisted his neck and changed to a more comfortable position on the ground.

    He doesn''t want to defend anything.

    Because if the excuse had been useful, he wouldn''t be here now.

    "I can''t help you, but maybe you can help me. Tell me about your brother Regulus black. Why did he betray your master?"

    "My master?"

    Sirius was like dry wood, suddenly drenched with burning oil, and could no longer keep calm. He rushed to the prison like a mad beast, holding the cold iron fence.

    "Regulus, that dirty, cheap guy willing to be Voldemort''s running dog, is not my brother!"

    Sirius roared.

    "I, noble Sirius, am not anyone''s slave!"

 Chapter 173

    Late at night, Gryffindor student dormitory.

    In the dark environment, a pair of quiet eyes peep uneasily at everything outside.

    "Peter... Peter perrudy... Peter perrudy..."

    The babble in my mind kept on, and the owner of that eye was extremely frightened.

    After weighing the pros and cons repeatedly in his mind, he seemed to have made up his mind, opened the lock of the cage with his broken little claws, and sneaked out of the cage - a fat mouse.

    By the small door that had been arranged, the fat mouse came outside.

    But he still couldn''t get out of the public lounge of the lion yard. He could only find a secret corner, completely let go of his mind and let the nonsense invade his consciousness.

    There was a blur in front of me.

    In the illusion of black and yellow, white and red, Peter Perudi saw a big gray snake.

    "My master, at last, your faithful servant has finally seen you again ~"

    Perudi is obsequious and eager to give all his enthusiasm.

    But the big gray snake didn''t think much of it, just opened his mouth with a slight sarcasm in his tone.

    "Oh, finally willing to see me, perudi?"

    "This..."

    Peter was too guilty to speak for a long time.

    As early as Voldemort first triggered the black mark, he actually noticed it.

    However, adhering to the mentality that one thing is better than one thing less, he feels that it is better to be stable. Let alone that the Dark Lord is still in hiding. Even if the Dark Lord really makes a comeback, it is not too late for him to take refuge at that time.

    Who knows that the plan can''t keep up with the change. This past year, the Dark Lord didn''t send the dark mark in groups and learned to call the roll alone!

    Peter can''t pretend to be dumb now.

    No sound, no response?

    He doesn''t have the courage.

    "Forget it, I know what you are, a coward."

    The big gray snake looked contemptuously at his most timid servant and ordered.

    "Come to the black forest of Algeria and find me there, Peter. It''s time to show your loyalty."

    "Yes... Yes, my master."

    For Voldemort''s orders, Peter Perudi didn''t dare say a word "no".

    He was not like Severus or Lucius. He had a handle in the Dark Lord''s hand.

    At the moment of breaking the pledge of "Secret Keeper", his life was destined to be spent in the shadow.

    When ordered, the illusion disappeared, Peter Perudi''s consciousness was restored.

    He looked around nervously and found that there was nothing abnormal in the common room. He was completely relieved. He waited patiently for the sun to rise and the first little wizard to open the door of the common room.

    About five hours later, a little wizard who used to get up early opened the door of the common room. Peter saw the time and ran out.

    Try to shuttle quickly in the secret corner. He doesn''t dare to reveal his true body.

    But to tell you the truth, the speed of four short legs is not slow. If all goes well, he will be able to leave Hogwarts and enter the dense forest in less than three hours~

    Peter''s eyes were filled with tears.

    Goodbye, a safe life, goodbye, the Weasleys.

    "Bang!"

    Excited, Peter was a little distracted and was stopped by one foot.

    The little mouse''s head was confused and welcomed the sun. For a moment, he couldn''t see the man who asked him to stop.

    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Why did you come?"

    The man''s voice is very light and gentle.

    Squatting down, the blonde looked at the big mouse with an ignorant face and smiled.

    "If you don''t come again, I can''t help going to the restaurant for breakfast."

    "Klein Greenwald?"

    Peter''s brain reacted, but he recognized the boy''s identity.

    No way, this kid is so famous now. Even if he just glanced at all kinds of newspapers and periodicals in Gryffindor''s dormitory, he remembered that beautiful and envious face.

    "Don''t pretend. The eyes of real mice won''t be so smart."

    Klein stretched out a finger and hung it over Peter''s head. The magic gathered bit by bit and sent out terrible waves.

    "I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. After ten seconds, if you don''t move, I''ll kill you. Ten, three, two..."

    Peter was surprised.

    Didn''t you say ten seconds?

    "Squeak!"

    How could the mouse speak? He could only make a meaningless scream. Peter wanted to struggle to get up, but found that the power of the magic wave was beyond imagination, so he had to beg for mercy from his heart.

    "Very good."

    Klein was very satisfied with the other party''s performance and nodded gently.

    At the moment when Voldemort''s suicide was successful, his enslavement mark hidden in Voldemort''s soul sent a reminder. After that, he almost watched the live broadcast and witnessed the "friendly exchange" between Voldemort and perudi.

    Well, I''m not sleepy now.

    How could he have held back from meddling in such a funny thing.

    "I know your origin, so don''t try to play tricks in front of me."

    Klein pulled back his finger, grabbed the mouse''s tail and lifted the fat mouse upside down.

    Peter wanted to bite Klein, but somehow he always felt that he had no strength, let alone bite people, and he couldn''t even lift his eyelids.

    "No, this kid is evil!"

    As a born coward, Peter Perudi has an unparalleled talent for perceiving danger.

    He can recognize at a glance who is the most powerful among his peers and who is the most dangerous.

    So when the Dark Lord swept Britain with terror, he chose to betray his friends because he could see that no one could do anything about the Dark Lord.

    Harry Potter, it was a complete accident

    At least Peter Perudi had observed for two years, and he didn''t see anything special about the kid who "killed" the Dark Lord.

    It''s probably the Dark Lord who hit. There should be such a disaster ~

    But this kid is different.

    Anyway, is this Klein really a kid?

    Why does your body tremble with fear?

    Because it was too early, no one came out of Hogwarts castle. Klein smoothly carried the mouse into Slytherin''s secret room.

    Stand in Salazar Under Slytherin''s Colossus, he threw the mouse away.

    Peter Perudi''s Animagus state was lifted by himself, and he became a short, fat, obscene and bald uncle again.

    "I didn''t count to ten just now because I suddenly ran out of patience.

    I won''t kill you now because I still have patience. Do you understand what I mean? "

    Klein sat casually on the steps under the Colossus and looked down at Peter who collapsed to the ground.

    "Yes, please do whatever you want. As long as you spare my life, I can answer all questions and do everything."

    He who knows current affairs is a hero. Peter kneels down without psychological burden and touches the ground on his forehead.

    He has long lost his dignity.

    He just wants to live.

 Chapter 174

    Another ordinary day.

    Instigate rebellion in the morning, have classes during the day, tutor at night, and then go to bed.

    Plain and full.

    Klein wanted this life to last forever.

    Unfortunately, some people don''t want him to be safe

    "Klein, the Quidditch World Cup qualifier is ahead of schedule. It''s Christmas Eve!"

    Draco claims to be Klein''s first friend.

    Since Klein joined England Quidditch team, he has been paying attention to Quidditch.

    No, as soon as he saw the news in the newspaper, young master Malfoy hurriedly found Klein, took a picture of the newspaper and said excitedly.

    "In advance?"

    Hearing the news, Klein, who was carrying juice to his mouth, was stunned.

    But he remained unmoved, glanced down at the headline of the sports page of the prophet daily, and silently put down the glass bottle in his hand.

    The Quidditch World Cup qualifier is indeed ahead of schedule.

    The match between England Quidditch team and Lithuania Quidditch team is scheduled for December 24, Christmas Eve.

    "Oh, I want to know who is behind this. It''s too inhumane to compete on Christmas Eve."

    Christmas Eve is equivalent to the Spring Festival in the East. It''s a day to get together with your family. It''s not a mentality to compete on this special festival.

    Klein, who is full of conspiracy theory skills, instinctively thought of himself.

    I''m afraid someone isn''t targeting him!

    "Alas, who says no, you must not be nervous and affect your play."

    Draco also felt that someone was targeting his good friends.

    There has never been such a thing in previous years. Why did Klein make such a moth when he announced to join the representative of Quidditch in England?

    "Well, don''t worry, I don''t care about this little thing. No matter when I''m notified that I''m going to play, I have no problem at all."

    Not to mention that Mount Tai was on top of the mountain and his face remained unchanged, Klein also experienced great storms.

    Ordinary things can''t shake his heart.

    In the face of absolute strength, any trick is a crooked way.

    However, he still has to communicate with the English Quidditch team about this matter. Although his mentality is not affected, it does not mean that Gasol''s mentality is not affected.

    It''s disgusting if the winning isn''t beautiful enough.

    ......

    British Quidditch team headquarters.

    "No, it''s said that it has been reported in the international Quidditch League. It can''t be changed. We''re going to play Lithuania at our home."

    Manager William has had a hard time recently.

    He was scolded by his own fans and endured the sarcasm of other fans.

    Recently, the momentum has eased, and a notice of changing the game time directly slapped on the face.

    Christmas Eve, Abby.

    If you admit defeat, you will be eliminated directly, and you will not be able to win the Quidditch World Cup two years later.

    There is no reason at all.

    Appeal to the international Quidditch Union and get only the official answer of "moving to Christmas Eve to attract more people in order to promote Quidditch".

    I can go to the fucking "promotion of Quidditch".

    That''s how to bully people!

    "Gee, I think it''s very good."

    In the conference room, a bald old man had a generous expression on his face, not as sad as other senior members of the team.

    In the eyes of others, it was a disaster for the English Quidditch team, but in the eyes of old oaks, it was sleepy. Someone gave a pillow.

    What are you afraid of? The current team is the same as the previous team?

    Little Lithuania is half as good as they used to be, old oaks admitted.

    But now, they hold "King fried"!

    "I know what you want to say, but Klein has not joined the team for a long time after all. Although he has strong strength, he has run in with the team..."

    Manager William scratched his hair line, which was moving up quietly, and his face showed embarrassment.

    Who knows if Klein will have stage fright and fail to play his real strength under the situation of great attention - this is not without precedent. The reason why many talents fail to leave a reputation is that they are too stage fright.

    Alas ~ don''t say it''s a child. The mentality of adults also explodes!

    "I said, don''t you underestimate Klein? The last time he picked 14, I didn''t see what he looked like a child. That time, it was a decisive decision."

    Old oaks, the old God is smiling.

    Since the last incident, he had an almost superstitious trust in Klein.

    What others can''t do, Klein can.

    Because God sent the child to save the team!

    The script has long been written~

    Now these difficulties are just the lighting and stage arranged to make the debut of genius more gorgeous props!

    "This... I can''t deny it."

    I was very worried, but also full of expectation.

    Manager William is in a very complicated mood now.

    The same is true of other senior executives.

    The sun shines violently, and everything takes shape!

    Just

    Is it too strict to have only one chance.

    One wrong step is doomed.

    ......

    Since leaving newmond, Garrett has become more and more fond of reading newspapers and serving flowers and plants, which are leisure activities suitable for the elderly.

    The organization is dormant, and he has nothing else to do. He can only lie in an easy chair all day and kill time in novels and publications.

    Old cripple Zod accompanied him with a very subtle expression.

    This is completely different from the leader in his impression.

    "Oh, interesting."

    Put down the novel in his hand, Garrett showed a happy smile on his face.

    Unlike when he just got out of prison, he is now very clean, wearing a slightly loose gray suit, like an old gentleman who has been busy all his life and has just stepped into retirement.

    "Chief, I really don''t understand what you mean by reading Muggle books all day."

    Seeing that Garrett stopped reading, old Zod finally found a chance and put forward his own questions.

    Even if the organization is in the early stage of starting again, as a leader, it won''t be so idle.

    "Only by understanding the enemy can we defeat the enemy."

    Garrett seemed to sigh with emotion.

    After hearing this, old Zod''s eyes twitched.

    Boss, you''re not reading serious literature, but fairy tales

    It seems that 47 years has indeed changed a lot.

    Are you old enough to do whatever you want?

    "Alas ~"

    Old Zod couldn''t help sighing in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show his emotions on his face.

    After all, he is the boss. What he thinks may be different from him. This may be aimed at Muggle children. It may be the preparation for the rule of witches from the root.

    Comforting himself in this way, he picked up a newspaper, scanned the contents, and then turned a page to the sports page.

    Then old Zod narrowed his pupils and looked up at Garrett over the easy chair.

    "Chief, we have news of young master Klein again."

 Chapter 175

    Who is the happiest when England''s Quidditch match against Lithuania is ahead of schedule?

    Of course it''s a ticket dealer!

    It was originally a qualifier for the Quidditch World Cup, and the attention was not so high. Now, as soon as the game time is ahead of schedule, the heat goes up.

    It is rumored that many enthusiastic English Quidditch fans plan to take their families to see the performance of their home team on Christmas Eve.

    After all, it''s about whether you can enter the decisive qualifier of such a large event as the "World Cup". You can rest assured by witnessing it with your own eyes

    Or despair.

    Is it the God of World War I or the crotch of World War I.

    It all depends on the performance of the New England Quidditch team.

    ......

    "Dean, if you are free tomorrow Christmas Eve, come and see me."

    Although it is not the day of the game, Klein''s life is getting busier and busier.

    In addition to taking time to train with those members of the English Quidditch team, he spent the rest of his time sending tickets everywhere - in order to reflect the team''s support for Klein, manager William directly gave Klein 500 tickets and asked him to transfer them to relatives and friends.

    Five hundred. Where does Klein need so much!

    So far, he has only sent more than 200 copies.

    "Yes."

    Snape silently accepted the ticket without saying anything.

    Originally, he wanted to support his baby apprentice on Christmas Eve.

    "Then, Dean, see you then."

    After today''s make-up class, we officially entered the Christmas holiday.

    Many little wizards have packed up and gone home by train.

    But Klein didn''t go back and chose to stay at Hogwarts.

    Tomorrow he will go straight to the team for the final warm-up, and then meet the Lithuanian Quidditch team at home.

    As for bashida Guzu who stayed in Godric Valley

    The old lady said she was old and didn''t like to go out. She could wait for the good news of his victory in the newspaper with the house elf Luo.

    In a word, this Quidditch competition, driven by people with intentions, has been rising in popularity and finally swept the whole UK!

    In addition to the people of England, other European countries are also waiting to see the excitement, and the Lithuanian people, as opponents, are laughing.

    Isn''t this a sub insurance?

    Good brother of England!

    Of course, whether you are a good brother or not should speak with the final result.

    As far as Klein is concerned, he absolutely wants to get 200 points on the other party''s head.

    ......

    It was already dark when I came down from the train with my suitcase. Draco to his mother Narcissa Malfoy''s first words were: "mother, let''s go to the ball game tomorrow."

    No discussion, no doubt.

    Narcissa saw this expression on her baby son''s face for the first time.

    "Well... Yes."

    Although Narcissa is not so cold about Quidditch, she also knows that Klein has been playing recently The storm between greendevo and the English Quidditch team.

    Since her son asked so much, she could only choose to do her best to meet it.

    "Great!"

    Hearing his mother''s consent, Draco showed off his three tickets.

    "Let''s all go!"

    .......

    Harry Potter didn''t go back to Privet Drive this Christmas.

    I''m kidding. If I go back, aunt Peggy, will they take him to Klein''s Quidditch debut?

    The answer is obvious.

    So he wrote a letter directly back to Privet Drive and said he would spend Christmas outside.

    As for gifts, don''t bother to prepare them.

    He felt that Aunt Peggy, when they saw his letter, would be glad to have saved a fifty pence coin~

    "Harry, are you ready for tomorrow!"

    Looking out the window at the dark night sky, Harry was imagining aunt Peggy and Uncle Vernon laughing, cutting bacon and opening champagne.

    Suddenly, his friend''s voice pulled his thoughts back to reality.

    "Ready? What do we need to prepare?"

    Don''t you just watch Klein''s Quidditch debut? In addition to the help banners, do you need to prepare anything else?

    Harry, who watched the big Quidditch game for the first time, was a little confused.

    "Exploding fireworks, barking bombs, hey, Fred and George are experts in this!"

    Ron, wearing a red pullover, said naturally.

    "Don''t listen to him. You just need a little throat candy and a pair of earmuffs to protect your voice and ears from being hurt."

    Then Ginny came to Ron and Harry''s room in her pajamas.

    She came with something - it was a red flag with Klein''s name written on it. With the blessing of special magic, it flashed and was very conspicuous.

    "Thank you."

    Harry thanked his primary school sister very seriously, and then looked at Ron angrily.

    "I think we''d better not trouble Klein."

    "No!"

    Unexpectedly, Ron refused with a righteous face.

    "Klein''s debut must be strong, Fred, they said, they have made some gadgets, and they can definitely support Klein tomorrow."

    Speaking of this, he smiled mysteriously.

    "It is said that it took them a lot of effort."

    .......

    "Quidditch is the most popular sport among wizards, just like our football."

    In a well decorated house, Hermione was dancing and explaining to her parents.

    "My classmate is the one I often say..."

    "Klein, Klein Greenwald."

    Before she finished, Mr. Granger scrambled to say the name he often heard at home.

    "Yes."

    Hermione''s face flushed slightly.

    "Hehe, that''s the" Albert Einstein in the magic world "you often mention, right? We know."

    Mrs. Granger smiled, too.

    His daughter''s mind is too obvious.

    however.......

    "Honey, even if my father and I are willing to take you to see that quemuqi."

    "Quidditch."

    Hermione corrected.

    "Well, even if my father and I are willing to take you to see the Quidditch, we are just ordinary people who don''t know magic. We shouldn''t be able to enter the field."

    Mrs. Granger was worried.

    This is an instinctive worry about the unknown world and unknown field.

    "It doesn''t matter."

    Hearing this, Hermione smiled mysteriously.

    "Then you just wear this."

    Then she took out two silver necklaces from her pocket.

    This is a magic item made by Klein himself with alchemy after hearing her troubles. He can deceive the Dharma array arranged by the Ministry of magic!

    "Wearing this, those Dharma arrays can''t tell if you are numb... Er, ordinary people."

    As soon as she slipped her lips, she almost said the wizard''s contempt for ordinary people. Hermione blamed herself in her heart and showed a bright smile on her face.

    "Well, honey, everything depends on you."

    After taking the necklace and putting it on, the Grangers looked at each other and saw a helpless look in each other''s eyes.

    Alas, it''s really a bad girl.

 Chapter 176

    The Ministry of magic expressly stipulates that wizards and Muggles should be distinguished. The less the intersection between the mysterious world and the real world, the better. Even every Muggle who encounters unnatural phenomena should be forced to lose memory afterwards.

    But all this has nothing to do with Klein.

    He is not a person who likes to obey the rules. He prefers to override the rules and even make the rules himself.

    Besides, the difference between ordinary people and wizards is whether there is magic. A small magic item can be easily solved.

    The Ministry of magic should not be aware of any clues.

    Um

    should.

    "Boys, get ready and warm up fully."

    Mr. Moore, coach of England Quidditch team, is a very burly middle-aged man - few people engaged in sports are weak, and someone is an exception.

    "Those soft eggs in Lithuania are not worth mentioning at all. You will kick their ass and bring back our victory!"

    Coach Moore''s language is very provocative, revealing the unique ruggedness of athletes.

    He is a rough man and doesn''t speak any big truth. When he changed from a player to a coach, he still hasn''t forgotten his past habits. He can''t help but do the same thing as the captain before.

    This makes those active players a little embarrassed.

    Everyone knows that the captain of the team is Klein Greenwald, the Quidditch genius who abused them.

    To be exact, coach Moore robbed captain Klein

    Thinking of this, Gasol couldn''t help glancing at the people around him.

    He found that the latter still looked relaxed and seemed not angry at all.

    "No, it must be a disguise!"

    Gasol''s Adam''s Apple moved up and down, thinking to himself.

    When he was at Hogwarts, he didn''t see how crazy the porcelain doll child was.

    Um.

    Fake, it''s all fake!

    "What''s up?"

    Feeling the realization around him, Klein turned to meet Gasol''s eyes and asked with a smile.

    "Well, no, no..."

    Now Gasol and those players are really a little afraid of Klein. He is locked by his blue eyes. He only feels his breath stagnate and shakes his head.

    "Get ready and concentrate."

    Klein looked at Gasol, who was a little funny, and patted each other''s Waist.

    No way, he can only shoot each other''s waist at his current height.

    "Hehe, hehe, hehe."

    Gasol trembled in his heart and couldn''t help giggling, but his body became nervous.

    At the beginning, it was this pair of tender little fists that knocked over their whole team ~

    "Cough, Klein, what are you going to say?"

    Perhaps aware of his gaffe, the eloquent coach Moore suddenly smiled, rubbed his hands and looked at Klein, who was a little behind.

    "Me?"

    Klein was stunned.

    He''s not good at using foul language to stir up an atmosphere of common hatred, but

    He thought for a few seconds and said easily.

    "I have nothing to say. Finish the game early and go back to bed early."

    After a pause, he showed a thoughtful expression again.

    "Lithuania is not in my eyes at all. In fact, I''m already considering our opponents in the next round."

    ......

    At first, manager William gave Klein 500 tickets, which sounds like a lot, but in fact, 500 seats only occupied the tip of the iceberg of Quidditch sports headquarters in England.

    The stadium at Quidditch headquarters in England can accommodate a full 60000 people!

    At this point, I have to say, "space expansion curse" is really a good thing ~

    "God, I thought I was in the World Cup finals."

    Mr. Granger looked around and couldn''t help sighing.

    Tens of thousands of people were on the same scene. It''s hard to describe in words.

    "Well."

    Mrs. Granger is a well maintained lady, but she is also a little nervous at this time. Along the way, she has seen too many incredible things.

    This is the world where my daughter lives.

    "Come on England! England will win!"

    Hermione looked very happy in the carnival crowd, even if she had just seen her arch enemy pansy at the entrance Parkinson didn''t spoil her good mood.

    "Buzz."

    The game began to enter the countdown. Suddenly, there were many players'' projections in the middle of the court.

    Some of them are riding on broomsticks, others are waving

    "Dad, mom, that''s Klein!"

    When a handsome young figure appeared, Hermione got excited and shouted, pointing to the projection.

    Mr. and Mrs. Granger took a close look.

    Well, that face is really handsome.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"

    When Klein appeared, not only Hermione was excited, but all the little Hogwarts wizards invited were excited.

    They shouted wildly and cheered Klein Greendevo''s name.

    ˇ°K.V.GŁˇK.V.GŁˇK.V.GŁˇˇ±

    Countless help cards were raised at the same time, forming an ocean in an instant.

    K.V.G

    Abbreviation for "Klein Ville Greenwald".

    "This is not our arrangement. What''s going on?"

    Originally, I was worried that Klein would be resisted by local fans, but at the moment of the formation of the "sea", the worry between manager William''s eyebrows disappeared.

    He first touched his chin and talked to himself, then smiled.

    No matter how hard you scold, the fans are still willing to accept the new captain

    But manager William did not expect that these people are not real fans, but "childcare".

    "Well, it''s a good momentum."

    A bald blind old man sat low-key in the corner and nodded with satisfaction.

    It''s a good deal to buy such a momentum with a little gold coin.

    "Mr. Greenwald, the game is about to begin."

    Old Zod sat beside Garrett with some toothache and whispered a reminder.

    A good organization doesn''t plan development. We sit here and watch Quidditch

    All right, just be happy.

    It''s better than imprisoning yourself in a castle.

    "Yes."

    Garrett nodded gently.

    "Wow! WOW! WOW!"

    Almost the moment old Zod fell, the players from both sides began to enter.

    There was a wave of applause.

    Of course, the visiting Lithuanian Quidditch team must enter first.

    Each of them has a confident look on their face, completely free of the formality of away combat.

    In their eyes, British good brothers are here to send points.

    If you can''t eat the meat around your mouth, you deserve not to go to the Quidditch World Cup.

    Coincidentally, someone thinks so ~

    "That''s nice."

    Wearing a blue, white and red shirt, Klein smiled from his heart.

    After a pause, he gathered the smile on his face and looked back at Gasol, who was a little nervous behind them.

    "Come on, it''s our turn to play."

    He took the lead out of the players'' channel and came to the green field with a broom.

    Countless eyes gathered together. He smiled and instantly became the focus of the whole scene!

 Chapter 177

    Klein''s height and figure are definitely the top of his peers.

    But

    Limited to peers.

    Among a group of muscular men like Foshan, he looks really thin and small - distressing and mysterious.

    "Steady!"

    Knowing is knowing, seeing is seeing.

    The Lithuanian players looked at Klein as if they saw their relatives and wanted to shake hands in front of each other in turn.

    What a good boy

    "Steady."

    The Lithuanian players are looking at Klein, and Klein is also looking at each other.

    To be exact, I''m looking at each other''s broom.

    "Ten generations of wind"

    The performance is good, but the speed is a little slow, which is not comparable to his "lightwheel 2001".

    At full speed, he can easily get rid of the opponent''s defense.

    "You say, can Klein really do it?"

    Everything on the field was reflected in the air in the form of projection with a magic spell.

    Looking at Klein like a little sheep surrounded by hungry wolves, Rao was full of confidence before the game, and now he can''t help but have a lot of worries.

    This is not a heavyweight at all, okay.

    On the small arms and legs, as long as you get a swim ball attack, I''m afraid it''s bad!

    "I... I don''t know."

    Harry was very nervous holding the magic fireworks that George and Fred had stuffed him.

    Transposition thinking, if it was him on the court, he should have been scared to his legs.

    "I believe in Mr. Klein."

    Ginny nodded and held her little fist

    "All in position!"

    No matter what the spectators on the sidelines are thinking, since the international Quidditch League has determined that Klein is qualified, he is a normal player.

    The referee in a special robe blew with a special whistle and made a gesture of "take your place".

    Klein saw him and rode on a padded broom.

    "Release the snitch and the game begins!"

    The words fell, and fourteen brooms rushed up into the sky like arrows off the string.

    In addition to the goalkeepers on both sides, the remaining 12 players are facing each other from a distance, colliding with each other''s eyes and splashing many sparks.

    According to the rules, the first attack is initiated by the home team.

    Gasol passed the ball to Klein, and then protected Klein like a cruiser escorting the main ship.

    "What the hell is this?"

    The Lithuanian Quidditch team in charge of defense was stunned.

    What''s the formation of three chasers stacked together?

    No, not three.

    It''s five!

    To be exact, except for the child in the middle, everyone else automatically became a batter and became an assistant with peace of mind.

    This is

    Four for one?

    Not only the Lithuanian Quidditch team was stunned, but the fans who cheered for England on the sidelines could not shout out.

    This is the first time that such wonderful tactics have appeared on the Quidditch field.

    "This is too much. Do you pay so much for that kid?"

    Many fans understand the ball and immediately express their incomprehension when they see the tactics used by the English Quidditch team.

    The six players who can move freely on the field, except for the seeker who has been wandering on the edge for thousands of years, all the others give assistance to one person. What else can we play?

    What about tactics? What about cooperation? What about teamwork?

    Merlin on the, how can English Quidditch fall here!

    Those people on the pitch reacted, but that''s what Klein wanted.

    After receiving Gasol''s pass, he took advantage of the other party''s imperceptible dead corner of vision and directly played a "great miracle".

    "Bang!"

    The bright red ghost flying ball crosses the sky like lightning and goes straight to the opponent''s goal!

    "Huh?"

    I was still wondering about the formation of England Quidditch team. A ball flew over unexpectedly.

    The goalkeeper of the Lithuanian Quidditch team couldn''t react at all. He watched the lightning fly into his goal.

    Ten to zero.

    Whistle, goal valid!

    "Hoo ~"

    Klein smiled when the attack was successful.

    "Ah!!!"

    "God!"

    "Merlin is on the, what do I see!"

    The atmosphere was quiet, as if it had solidified for a few seconds before it returned to flow. The fans on the sidelines hugged their heads in surprise and jumped up from their seats.

    Such a wild imagination, such a bold way of attack!

    Klein''s goal was like a bucket of ice in summer, poured on them in an unreasonable way.

    When this bucket of ice melts, what flows out is not water, but blazing fire.

    One ball, one person.

    Ignite the whole stadium!

    "Klein, go, go, go!"

    Draco and a group of Slytherin''s little friends were crazy with excitement.

    Others may have seen such an unreasonable attack for the first time, but they have seen it completely

    This is the original exchange game in the hospital.

    Handsome, how handsome!

    "OK."

    In the corner of the stand, the bald and blind old man clapped his hands happily.

    Far away from him, Dumbledore smiled at the boy on the court and touched his beard with satisfaction.

    "No... don''t be afraid. We''re too careless. He won''t have such a chance next time."

    The first ball was lost too fast, and the Lithuanian Quidditch team had a brief panic.

    But soon, they restrained their minds and suppressed their emotions.

    It''s a fluke, it must be a fluke!

    This may be the so-called "novice luck".

    Wait a minute, the child will show his true colors!

    With this in mind, the Lithuanian Quidditch team launched an attack.

    In the regular "arrow array", the three chasers kept passing the ball, trying to bypass the defense and attack the other party''s goal.

    But the English Quidditch team is like playing chicken blood, extremely tough defense of each other''s pass.

    Excluded from the defensive system, Klein found the right time and broke the opponent''s ball.

    Turn your head, turn your broom and fight back quickly!

    "The young chaser who won a very for the English Quidditch team began his personal performance again. Klein, Klein greendevo performed" Sikes roundabout ". OK, the ball is still in his hand!"

    The live commentary quickly describes the situation on the field.

    "Klein, Klein is about to burst near the goal. Can he... Be careful, it''s a Lithuanian swimming ball!"

    Because it is home, the interpretation has a very obvious tendency.

    Seeing the swimming ball and several Lithuanian Quidditch players rushing towards Klein, the voice of the commentary couldn''t help but be loud.

    "Ah!!!"

    Many young female fans and the little wizard of Hogwarts screamed.

    The skinny Klein is like an egg and a stone compared to those players with bulging muscles.

    I can imagine the end of hitting stones with eggs.

    "Too slow."

    Klein, who was flying in the sky, smiled and his expression was still relaxed.

    As he expected, the speed of "wind ten generations" is really slow.

    In that case, the goal of 200 points seems to have to be changed

 Chapter 178

    "Well, good."

    In the crowd, old oaks nodded contentedly and leaned comfortably on his seat.

    Why are you standing?

    sit down!

    Basic operation~

    He said the script had been written.

    Genius should be born in this way!

    "Klein''s player is in danger! Oh, almost. Klein''s player got rid of the blockade at a fast speed. Well done. He''s getting closer and closer to the goal!"

    In the excited voice of the explanation, Klein suddenly accelerated and gave full play to the performance of "halo 2001".

    Fortunately, the space in the sky is large enough for him to move and fly.

    After a meal, they suddenly accelerated, and several "gust ten generations" that had no time to slow down almost collided together.

    Taking advantage of the chaos, he broke through with the ball and went straight to the goal restricted area of Lithuania Quidditch team.

    "Come on, come on, come on! Klein chose to go straight!"

    Personal heroism is very popular on the court. Although exquisite cooperation can also win the applause of the audience, the courage to move forward can make people more excited.

    The fans simply stopped sitting and stood watching the game.

    In their sight, Klein was like an arrow off the string, taking the lead.

    Behind him were four or five Lithuanian Quidditch players dressed in red, yellow and green shirts who tried to continue to encircle and suppress him.

    Closer, closer.

    Klein didn''t seem to think about how to attack at all. Near the goal, he sent the ball lightly, just as the other side''s goalkeeper didn''t exist.

    But the ghost flying ball looks soft, but it has a way - it''s not a fast ball, but a slow ball!

    The Lithuanian goalkeeper was cheated and failed to save. He could only watch the bright red ball attack the goal again.

    Twenty to zero.

    Whistle, goal valid!

    "It''s incredible that the young Klein player contributed 20 points to the team in less than five minutes!"

    The voice of the explanation became more and more excited.

    If the first time is by surprise, the second time is the embodiment of personal ability.

    Klein may not have an advantage in physique, but he is top in broom control and all kinds of flying skills.

    Moreover, because of his weight, his speed is obviously much faster than others. With the addition of the broom, he is like a seabird flying among a group of big sharks. He can flirt with whoever he wants. It doesn''t make sense at all.

    The players of England Quidditch team cheered, and they felt an unspeakable pleasure on the faces of the players of Lithuania Quidditch team opposite.

    We''ve been bullied like this before

    Fortunately, now the boss is a teammate fighting side by side~

    Unlike the English players who couldn''t help laughing up, the Lithuanian players were sad and never mentioned that the English people were "good brothers".

    Maybe "good brother" or "good brother", but "good brother" came here with a long sword and armor, and was always ready to claim their lives!

    "Defense."

    After scoring successfully, Klein didn''t stop at all, let alone celebrate, and even the expression on his face didn''t change much.

    In order to achieve his goal of 300 points, he needs to seize every minute.

    "Roar!"

    The former English Quidditch players were afraid of Klein and like him now. With a roar, they formed an formation almost at the moment of Klein''s falling.

    It''s good to be a pendant on your leg.

    As long as you can win, sell coolies. I haven''t sold coolies before.

    After the scoring burden was completely handed over to Klein, the English Quidditch players led by Gasol spent 120 points on defense.

    The effect is immediate.

    The Lithuanian players left and right, passing around, stunned and unable to enter the England restricted area.

    Not only did he not jump in, but he was almost cut off several times because of too many passes.

    Speaking of this, I have to mention that Klein''s interception method is too chicken thief - his own goal is small, it is not easy to be found in the fierce competition for ball power, and he is also very fast. In a blink of an eye, he can sprint from a long distance to the passing route.

    The Lithuanian players are going to be disgusted and vomit. This feeling of nervous tension makes them feel as if they are not playing a Quidditch game, but suffering from hell!

    Go for defense, go for it.

    There''s no chance to knock Klein off the broom.

    "In the fifth attempt, can Lithuania... Break! The ball is broken! It''s Klein player again. Klein player broke the ghost flying ball again!"

    The loud voice of the commentary was instantly transmitted to the ears of every fan at the scene.

    "Counterattack, counterattack, counterattack, can Klein win the 30th point of his career?

    oh He was so fast that those silly muscle sticks couldn''t catch up with him.

    Stop and shoot, it''s in! In! Klein won 30 points alone! "

    Break the ball and fight back.

    Klein''s goal was picturesque and completely conquered the picky fans.

    Who will talk about Klein later Greendevo''s bad words say that the international Quidditch League and the English Quidditch team have lost their wisdom, that is the enemy of all their English fans!

    ˇ°K.V.GŁˇK.V.GŁˇK.V.GŁˇˇ±

    "Klein, here, look here!"

    "Long live Greenwald, I love you!"

    This time, all the fans cheered Klein''s name from the bottom of their hearts.

    This is a name destined to leave a legend at the Quidditch stadium. The legend has begun before their eyes.

    "Well."

    Hearing the cry in his ear, the bald old man in the corner clapped his hands suddenly.

    Even old Zod around him looked strange and couldn''t speak for a long time.

    He was thinking, if only a sport and entertainment can reap the sentence "long live Greenwald", what is the meaning of what he had done before?

    The world has changed.

    "Defense, 270 points left."

    The cheers were so loud that even Klein, who was in mid air, noticed them.

    But he still didn''t pay much attention to the following movements, just his face as usual and Gasol and others ordered.

    "Yes, captain."

    The Adam''s apple rolled up and down unnaturally, and all the players, including Gasol, honestly turned around and guarded their airspace.

    Say three hundred points, three hundred points, not even one less point?

    This is to wipe out the Lithuanian Quidditch team!

    Tut.

    It is worthy of being a cruel man who beat the whole team with a smile and claimed to be "natural power".

    No, No.

 Chapter 179

    Klein scored.

    Thunderous cheers~

    Little Klein, I love you, little Klein, I want to give you monkeys!

    Klein scored again.

    Cheer again~

    The chosen son, the star of tomorrow!

    Klein scored again.

    The cheers faded~

    Come on, keep trying!

    Klein scored again.

    The cheering stopped and returned to peace.

    What, Klein scored more than 200?

    Oh, it''s good, but we''re tired of aesthetics, and we''re hoarse. We don''t have any drinks, so we''ll just clap.

    Score more than 250?

    Not much, pop pop pop!

    Two hundred and six?

    make love.

    Two hundred and seven?

    Pop pop.

    Two hundred and nine?

    Pop.

    On that day, England fans found that even if their own team scored a goal, they would be tired of watching it all the time.

    The main reason is that there is no suspense about the result of the game.

    Even if the Lithuanian team caught the snitch, the final score was only 290-150, a full 140 point lead, enough for the English team to walk into the Quidditch World Cup.

    And look at those Lithuanian players who seem to be playing badly

    Alas~

    What a sin.

    "Boss, do you think we''re going a little too far."

    Since retiring as captain, the English Quidditch players have called Gasol "boss". Now they have no tension at the beginning of the game.

    While waiting for the Lithuanian Quidditch team to attack, a group of English Quidditch players even chatted with each other.

    "Too much?"

    Gasol blinked.

    "It''s too much. We''re just defending normally."

    The team members were stunned.

    That''s a good answer~

    Who says the boss has a bad brain?

    It''s Klein who did all the evil things Captain Klein did it. It had nothing to do with them. They were just honest and defensive.

    Yes, this resentment can''t be counted on them.

    ˇ°Łżˇ±

    Instinctively, he felt that his teammates looked at him wrong, but Klein didn''t care too much during the game, just focused on his opponent.

    Um

    If those people like walking dead can be regarded as opponents.

    "It''s been three minutes. The Lithuanian Quidditch team hasn''t launched an attack yet. They''re hesitating... Aside from the topic, in fact, I can understand their mood. After all, they haven''t won a point yet, but their goal has been blasted into slag. In short, come on, Lithuanian boys!"

    The highest level of misery is that even the enemy commentators can''t help cheering you on. The Quidditch players in Lithuania are almost crying without tears.

    But those words came into their hearts.

    It''s a shame to be zero sealed. Anyway, you have to win ten!

    "This goal is a bet on our career."

    Like Gasol, the captain of the Lithuanian Quidditch team is a strong man. He whispered to the players around him who were almost crying and took the initiative to ask for the ball.

    A team of people broke into the defence of England''s Quidditch team in a "wild goose formation".

    This time, even Klein couldn''t help being surprised.

    The tenacity of the Lithuanian team is really good.

    Based on this idea, he subconsciously let the Lithuanian player with the ball fly over his defensive area.

    The captain has drained. What else to say?

    Those people of England Quidditch team don''t want to do things completely. They don''t know that the originator has no future. They don''t want to be humiliated one day.

    One person put a little, there are loopholes in the airtight formation.

    The Quidditch players in Lithuania were so excited that tears filled their eyes. Finally, they finally saw the wonderful goal.

    "For the thousands of Lithuanian fans behind me, this goal... I want to score!"

    The Lithuanian Quidditch captain with the ball showed a determined look and angrily sent out the ghost flying ball in his hand.

    Red lightning reappeared, but this time, lightning attacked England''s goal.

    "Oh!!!"

    Many fans who had sat down for a long time stood up again and planned to give encouraging applause to the visiting team Lithuania humanitarianly to show the magnanimity of a big country.

    Even Klein was ready to applaud.

    But

    "Bang."

    A dull noise seemed to hit everyone''s heart - the goalkeeper with thick leather gloves mercilessly stopped the red ghost flying ball outside the goal.

    "Yeah!"

    A whole game, there was such a highlight moment. The goalkeeper of Quidditch, England, was so excited that he couldn''t help shouting.

    But to his surprise, his teammates didn''t seem happy.

    Moreover, the full view is also a little strange.

    "Huh?"

    The English Quidditch goalkeeper couldn''t help scratching his head.

    What''s going on? What''s this?

    "Alas ~" Klein looked at the sky in the distance and couldn''t help sighing.

    Because the goal is too far away, the goalkeeper can''t see the expression on their faces, so he can''t understand the meaning of waterproof.

    The luck of the Lithuanian Quidditch team

    "Cough, jidrake excellently blocked the attack of the Lithuanian team and disintegrated their idea of breaking the gap. I can only say that he stuck to the goalkeeper''s bottom line, but..... Well, let''s get back to business. Now it''s the England team''s turn to fight back."

    The goalkeeper''s behavior made the commentary on the field a little more difficult to watch, and there was a smell of blame in his tone.

    Jidrak, young man, you''re walking narrow.

    Don''t travel to Lithuania in the future. It''s easy to have accidents.

    Anyway, as long as the snitch doesn''t catch it, the game is not over. Klein took Gasol''s pass and rushed to Lithuania''s goal restricted area for the 30th time.

    The 30th, the 300th.

    Perfect debut.

    "Come on, come on, Klein''s one shot!"

    In any case, it''s exciting to get 300 points as a chaser, and the commentary gets louder and louder as Klein goes deep into the goal restricted area.

    At the beginning, when morale was booming, Lithuanian goalkeepers couldn''t stop Klein, let alone now.

    The 30th "Tenth" is as simple as eating and drinking water.

    "Scored! Scored! Scored! 300 points! Klein Greenwald scored 300 points alone, smashing the legendary chaser jix Harold. He maintained a record of 153 years and became the first person to score more than 200 points and 3% on his debut.

    We have witnessed a legend! "

    legend.

    Just one game, Klein became a legend in Quidditch history.

    Perfect flowering in sports~

    "Hoo ~"

    When he got 300 points, he was relieved and his momentum suddenly dissipated.

    "Well, that''s it."

 Chapter 180

    Three hundred to one hundred and fifty.

    Finally, the England team successfully relegated to the Quidditch World Cup with a huge advantage of 150 points, saving the final dignity of British magic sports.

    ˇ°K.V.GŁˇK.V.GŁˇK.V.GŁˇˇ±

    When the whistle sounded, there was almost no other sound.

    Klein took Gasol and they flew around the field, enjoying the joy of winning.

    "Great, that''s great!"

    Off the court, old oaks and manager William managed the team excitedly, jumping and shouting, and coach Moore couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.

    Now the English Quidditch team has the prototype of a world-class strong team - they are almost invincible until their opponents find Klein''s weakness!

    "Well, let''s go."

    After taking a deep look at the figure on the broom, the bald and blind old man straightened up and left quietly with his companions in the cheers of a group of fans.

    He knew it was not time to meet.

    however......

    That day is very near.

    .......

    [his debut is the peak. Klein Greenwald scored 300 points to help England Quidditch team win the world cup!]

    No matter which label, what it represents makes people curious.

    The European magic world recreated the "Greenwald storm" a few months ago.

    And the wind is stronger and more violent this time!

    [I''ve never seen a child as polite as Klein. If I didn''t know the inside story, I would think he was a young master growing up in a manor...]

    The media is famous for "Ke blowing" Rita Skeeter published an article in the prophet daily, which proved that selling misery is always the best way to wash white.

    Even Klein himself didn''t think of it, Rita Skeeter''s article can have such an effect.

    If you had known this, why did you have to be forced to ascend the throne and become an idol in the last life~

    Of course, these are just jokes.

    If he didn''t pave the way for himself at the beginning of his life and take the initiative to appear in the sight of the magic world, his wind review wouldn''t know what it was like.

    At least it will never be as good as it is now.

    In short, the victory against the Lithuanian Quidditch team brought Klein many visible and invisible benefits.

    Protected by countless auras, he will be invincible!

    ......

    "Paradise Street" business district.

    "Take a look, young master. We have the latest poster of" Klein Greenwald. "

    As a group of people with the most sensitive sense of business, in Klein The day after glindwald swept the Lithuanian Quidditch team, even before the newspaper was published, those black wizards with no bottom line made Klein Around greendevo.

    Posters, cards, models, Quidditch protectors, imitation signatures

    By the way, none of this was done by Klein Greenworth''s own authorization~

    "Look, this is a" 300 points "special commemorative poster!

    And these models are equally scaled down boutique models. Except for our family, it is impossible to find more exquisite models on the market.

    As long as you buy now, you are a member of our store, all Klein All relevant goods of Greenwald are subject to a 15% discount.

    Buying is making money. The more you buy, the more you earn! "

    The black wizard salesman rubbed his hands and kept selling to the little wizards who came with his parents.

    Also from time to time to pick up some goods for display.

    "And you think, now Klein Greenwald has been popular all over Europe after only one game. In the future, he must be more famous. Even if he becomes a world-famous Quidditch player, it is not impossible.

    At that time, these limits can appreciate. One can buy and one can sell! "

    Don''t say, those little wizards really eat this. Even some adult Quidditch fans can''t help paying for a lot of Klein Around greendevo.

    For people who really love Quidditch, it''s priceless!

    No one expected that a game could bring so much revenue.

    Those black wizards smiled brightly.

    ......

    Bulgaria Quidditch team headquarters.

    "Rubbish!"

    Crumple up your newspaper, victor A flash of anger flashed across Krum''s face.

    "Greenwood" has become a Quidditch hero to save England?

    He won''t admit it, he won''t admit it!

    "Hey, Krum, what''s the matter with you?"

    The players of the Bulgarian Quidditch team saw that the little brother who had just joined the team was in a bad mood and couldn''t help but care - now Krum is the baby of their Bulgarian Quidditch team and should be held carefully.

    "Nothing."

    Ignoring the big brother''s concern, victor Krum stuffy picked up the broom and walked out of the lounge.

    He didn''t say that his grandfather was Garrett Greenwald killed Klein with the blood of the Dark Lord Greenwald, his heartfelt disgust.

    and......

    The youngest Quidditch genius?

    Oh.

    Those media will only boast about who is hot and will pursue who.

    It used to be him, now it''s Klein Greendevo.

    Damn it!

    Release the snitch, victor Krum started training every day.

    His position in the team is a seeker. He just needs to face the Golden Snitch. As the "terminator of the game", he didn''t feel better than Klein Glindwald is nowhere near.

    "Wait, Greenwald, I''ll beat you sooner or later."

    Flying up and down in the air, Krum thought to himself.

    "Whoosh!"

    The snitch flashed by. Krum quickly restrained his mind and accelerated the speed of the broom. He was wearing a red team robe like a streamer and disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 181

    Hide your eyes and ears from Peter It''s not difficult for perudi.

    Although his small short legs are not fast, his body is hidden enough to often catch some "free rides".

    After a week''s sleepless journey, he finally let Peter Perudi came to the edge of the dark forest in Algeria - a place agreed with the Dark Lord.

    "Master, great master, are you there?"

    Seeing no one around, Peter lifted the state of Animagus and changed back to the short, fat and bald wretched uncle.

    He gnawed his nails and whispered, as if he was uneasy about everything around him. His head like a marinated egg could not help looking left and right.

    "Hoo ~"

    The shadow of the trees swayed as the dark wind blew.

    Peter shrunk his neck nervously and his hair stood up all at once.

    "Ha ha, very good, my dear servant, you have kept your agreement with me."

    Suddenly, a deep and obscure voice sounded from Peter''s mind.

    The voice was very weak, but it revealed a happy mood.

    Peter Perudi''s face was stiff and stunned, with an extremely hypocritical smile on his face.

    "Master, is that you?"

    With a "Shua", a gray figure came out of the low bush at a very fast speed, which startled Peter.

    Looking closely, it turned out to be a gray and rotten wild dog.

    The wild dog was obviously dead for a long time, but he regained his life in a strange way. His eyes, which should have been dull, showed the amber pupils like snakes.

    It''s Voldemort!

    "Oh, my great master, your faithful servant Peter perrudy has finally seen you again."

    Whether it''s a dog or a man, Peter Perudi doesn''t matter at all.

    He knelt on the ground without thinking, deeply buried his forehead in the soft soil, and put his posture very low.

    "Very good, Peter. I''m satisfied with your performance."

    Seeing the obedient Peter, the wild dog smiled humanized.

    After the successful suicide in Azkaban prison and the successful condensation of the soul outside, Voldemort has been thinking carefully.

    To continue to live as a soul is certainly not enough, and it is a common problem - he needs his own body.

    Then a new question comes. Chilo used to be his helper. Now, where can he find a servant who is absolutely loyal to himself?

    At this time, Voldemort was so blessed that a name appeared in his mind.

    Peter Perudi.

    That timid guy is not necessarily loyal to him, but he is absolutely easy to control!

    So after sneaking back to the black forest in Algeria, he began to try to get in touch with Peter who had been missing for a long time through the "black devil mark".

    Sure enough, the timid guy is still alive.

    Besides, it seems to be living very well.

    Looking down at Peter crawling on the ground with the body of a wild dog Perrudy, Voldemort boasted of a wonderful move.

    "Get up, my faithful servant. I''m very happy that you can obey your orders."

    He can''t treat Peter like Chilo - at least not now.

    "Thank you, my great master."

    Peter got up from the ground and didn''t even dare to reach out to sweep away the dust on his body and the mud on his forehead. He looked down and made Voldemort happier.

    "Come on, let''s get out of here. I need to restore my strength, and you also need a new identity to work in the magic world again."

    With help, there was a lot of convenience. Voldemort bit his teeth and showed a fierce look in his eyes.

    "This time, I will sweep everything!"

    "Of course, your will is my greatest wish."

    Peter smiled flatteringly, and the imprint of slavery in the depths of his soul lit up slightly.

    Looking at the mark, you can vaguely see that the bones and roses are intertwined with each other

    ......

    "Hello, my name is Tom."

    The young man with pure gold mask and black hair introduced himself to old Zod.

    He held out his hand and revealed the chic pure gold cufflinks on his sleeves.

    It''s a pattern of bones intertwined with roses.

    "Death blooms?"

    When old zodeton''s pupils contracted, his heart jumped wildly.

    He took out his wand hidden in his sleeve bag and aimed it at the young man opposite.

    "Are you Soren?"

    Hearing this, the young man was stunned, and the corners of his mouth under his mask rose slightly, revealing a helpless wry smile.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zod, I''m not Lord Sauron.

    I''m his attendant, Tom. "

    "I don''t care who you are," death bloom "what can I do for you!"

    Which illegal organization is the most popular now?

    It is undoubtedly the "death bloom" under the "demon Sauron"!

    Those are black wizards who have no bottom line and are crafty. Even the joint Ministry of magic can''t take them.

    What''s more terrible is "Soren", the man who set fire to the British Ministry of magic and retreated.

    And the most frightening thing is that "death bloom" does not have its own territory like them before.

    Um

    It may not be appropriate to say so. "Paradise Street" is said to be the headquarters of "death bloom", but those black wizards never admit it.

    Even the Ministry of magic could not find anything after several inspections. Even because of tax problems, it must be vigorously protected there.

    Let the Ministry of magic protect their opponent''s base camp. Those black Wizards of "death bloom" are talents!

    At least old Zod thought it would be better to avoid those madmen before their "saints" regained their full strength.

    Unexpectedly, the other party found the door!

    "Lord Sauron knows everything and knows that you are a big man of the" saints ", so let me come and pay a visit."

    Even though he was pointed by his magic wand, Tom maintained a good demeanor and looked confident.

    He smiled and held out his hand to old Zod again.

    "Hello, Mr. Zod."

    "Oh."

    Zod just sneered and ignored the hand.

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," Saint "? What "saints" have you never heard of! "

    No player reveals his cards as soon as he comes up.

    Old Zod laughed and seemed to be going to pretend to be stupid.

    "Mr. Zod, Lord Sauron''s power is beyond your imagination. He knows almost everything and can do everything.

    He knew you were the second in command of the saints, and that you saints had recently welcomed back the leader, Garrett Greendevo.

    We might as well get straight to the point. I came here with no malice, just normal communication.

    And I''m not afraid of threats. Even if you kill me with "Avada''s life", I will still be resurrected in Lord Sauron''s palace.

    So why don''t we make things easier? Take me to Mr. grindworth. I''ll finish our Lord Sauron''s task. Everyone is happy. "

    Tom spread his hand and sighed softly.

    "Lord Sauron''s will is above everything. You certainly don''t want him to come here himself."

 Chapter 182

    "Lord Sauron''s will is above everything. You certainly don''t want him to come here himself."

    Tom''s words were bland.

    But in old Zod''s ears, it was a naked threat!

    Yes, his identity is no longer a secret, and their "saints" don''t seem to be a great thing in the eyes of "demon Sauron".

    be at sb.''s mercy.

    Is this the helplessness of being a weak person?

    The hand with age spots held the magic wand for a long time, but he couldn''t make up his mind. Old Zod couldn''t help breathing heavily. The whole person seemed to have just been fished out of the water, and his sweat soaked the half old linen shirt.

    Soren, Soren, Soren.

    A notorious maniac!

    The man didn''t even show up. Just sending a servant brought him, like a mountain, pressure to their "saints".

    "Well, what about my proposal?"

    Behind Tom is Soren, who naturally acts confident and fearless.

    Moreover, according to his observation, the bad old man seemed to understand what the "demon king" represented. In this invisible game, he was almost impossible to lose.

    "Oh, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."

    Old Zod clenched his teeth and made up his mind that nothing would bring Sauron''s messenger to the leader of greendevo.

    Their "saints" finally saw hope. He could not let it die out in his own hands!

    "How stubborn, Mr. Zod. I''ve stressed it many times. I don''t mean any harm."

    Tom is a little impatient.

    Taking a step forward, he narrowed his eyes like a poisonous snake about to attack.

    "Can your attitude represent Mr. Greenwald? Can I judge that the" saints "are going to fight" death bloom "

    Pulling a tiger''s skin to make a big flag is almost Tom''s own talent and skill.

    Although he is not the boss now, that doesn''t mean he can''t use the boss''s power to pretend to be a tiger.

    "Young man, I don''t understand what you''re talking about, what saints, what grindworth, I don''t know."

    He stepped back quietly. Old Zod smiled and quietly retreated to a specific area in the room - this is the "back door" of the temporary stronghold. He can easily leave in the blink of an eye and appear thousands of miles away.

    "It seems that my face is not enough."

    With a self mocking smile, Tom suddenly put away his momentum and waved to old Zod.

    "In that case, I won''t disturb you."

    It''s not his fault that the task is difficult to complete. Everything is done according to Lord Sauron''s instructions. What causes the current situation is the other party''s indifference.

    With a slight salute, Tom turned and left without thinking. He didn''t want to stay in the broken house for another second.

    Now it''s Zod''s turn.

    It''s different from what he thought!

    "Wait."

    Just then, the third voice sounded suddenly in the room.

    Old Zod''s face changed, but Tom looked thoughtful.

    With a "whoosh" sound, a figure appeared out of thin air - it was a frail old man, dressed cleanly, but could not hide his weak feeling.

    "Garrett Greenwald?"

    Tom blinked and asked tentatively.

    The bald old man smiled, nodded and took the initiative to reach out.

    "Hello, young man, I''m Garrett greendevo."

    Tom''s expression changed slightly when he heard the affirmative answer.

    Now, his knowledge is not limited to the memory residue in his diary. In the underground palace of "Paradise Street", he has made up a lot of books on magic and the history of magic.

    Garrett Greendevo, the Dark Lord of the first generation, a powerful wizard more terrible than Voldemort, almost swept the whole Europe and most of America!

    Now

    What happened?

    Looking at the kind old man in front of him, Tom''s heart shook. Fortunately, he was wearing a mask, and outsiders could not see his expression clearly.

    "Hello, Mr. Greenwald, I have brought the reverent greetings of my master Lord Sauron."

    Tom smiled as he held his thin hand.

    "Thank you very much."

    He was surprised that Tom''s temperature was not as low as a living person, but Garrett didn''t say anything and stretched out his hand as usual.

    "Come on, please sit down."

    There were two low sofas in the small room. Garrett and Tom chose one to sit down.

    Old Zod looked and walked out of the room silently.

    "Please forgive my friend for being rude to you. He is a good man, but sometimes he doesn''t know how to change."

    Looking at the figure of old Zod leaving, Garrett took the initiative to speak.

    After a pause, he crossed his fingers and leaned forward slightly.

    "Well, Soren must not just greet me."

    "On this point..."

    Tom shrugged.

    "I don''t know. He just asked me to come over and talk to you."

    "Oh?"

    Garrett''s eyes narrowed at the answer.

    Although he was calm, the storm in his heart was not much smaller than Zod.

    Leaving from newmond GAD is an absolute secret. They do it so clean that no one else can know!

    How did Soren get the news?

    Do you?

    There''s a ghost in the saint?

    Gattler couldn''t help laughing at the thought of three or two big cats and kittens in his organization.

    If even such a small organization that should have disappeared in the dust of history has Sauron''s insiders, Sauron is not just a "demon king" now.

    He should be the emperor of magic!

    So is it any other means, magic prophecy, or instinctive perception?

    Tut, what a terrible guy.

    Garrett leaned back on the low sofa in a more comfortable position and spoke quite casually.

    "Just talking?"

    "Just talking."

    Not to mention Garrett, even Tom felt strange when he received the task.

    It''s not that the task is difficult, but it''s too simple. It''s so simple that it''s not necessary to send anyone.

    You know, Lord Soren collected a fragment of Voldemort''s soul (actually not)!

    "Oh, let''s talk. Tell me what kind of person Sauron is?"

    Garrett is a man who can keep calm when soldiers come to block and water and earth cover.

    Since you can''t figure out the other party''s plan for the time being, just talk as the other party wants. Maybe you can get some special information.

    "What kind of man is Lord Sauron?"

    Tom thought about the problem carefully.

    "He is a great Lord, the master of the Deathly Hallows, the real world peeper, the guardian of the black wizard, and an incomparable demon king!"

    "Huh?"

    Garrett did not respond to other titles, but his face changed when he heard "the master of the Deathly Hallows".

    "Deathly Hallows?"

    The old man''s eyebrows wrinkled uncontrollably.

    "Which one?"

    Tom smiled and replied very positively.

    "Every piece."

 Chapter 183

    "Sneeze!"

    Klein, sitting in the corner of the library, sneezed and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.

    "Who says I''m handsome behind my back?"

    Holding a quill pen and dipping it in ink, he smiled, moved his neck and put his eyes back on the research report in front of him.

    "About the tenth use of sheep liver fruit".

    After two years of study and continuous practice, Snape is now 70-80% sure that he can solve the problems he raised to make things difficult for him.

    Solve the ninety-nine problems of magic medicine~

    It''s exciting to think about it!

    Of course, this problem can not be solved overnight.

    He thought that if he could give himself a satisfactory answer before the end of this semester, his efforts for such a long time would not be wasted.

    "Klein."

    Klein was writing hard. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from his mind.

    It''s a "secret spell"!

    "What''s the matter?"

    Dumbledore is one of only two people in this school who can communicate with Klein.

    Hearing the old headmaster''s call, he put down his pen and gently put his index finger against his temple.

    "Come to my office. I have something to ask you."

    "OK."

    Anyway, I can''t do anything for a while. Just relax. Klein replied to Dumbledore and put the borrowed books back on the shelf as usual. Then he left the library and came to the eighth floor of Hogwarts castle.

    The stone monsters on both sides seemed not to see him at all. He pushed the door and entered Dumbledore''s principal''s room.

    "Headmaster, I''m coming."

    Stepping into the office, Klein greeted Dumbledore with great familiarity.

    Turning his head slightly, he swept the portraits of the headmaster on the wall - sure enough, they fell asleep again.

    "May your dreams be with you."

    After silently blessing the old principals, Klein stood at Dumbledore''s desk and began to consider whether to jump to that table and sit down.

    Anyway, he hasn''t sat at that table for a long time, and he still wonders about that feeling.

    "Don''t even think about it."

    Looking at the whole world, only Klein dared to sit down on someone''s desk. As soon as the old man''s face changed, he panicked and put the tea cup in his hand in the middle of the desk.

    "Well, what can I do for you?"

    With some regret, Klein shrugged and took the initiative to say.

    "Well, there are some things."

    Dumbledore crossed his fingers in front of him and nodded.

    "You know, alastor and I have been tracking down Voldemort''s Horcrux. We have a clue about the fake Horcrux last time."

    Last time in the cave, Dumbledore took Klein with him in order to crack Voldemort''s backhand.

    Then a fierce fire and a black hole will clean up all the forbidden destruction

    Unexpectedly, I finally got a fake Horcrux!

    In order to find out the meaning of "r.a.b" in the fake Horcrux, the "crazy eyed man" kept investigating for a long time before he locked in the famous "Death Eater" Regulus around Voldemort Blake.

    For this man, Dumbledore and moody went to Azkaban prison to collect information.

    Now everything is ready, only due to the east wind, Sirius Blake and old headmaster Phineas In Blake''s mouth, he has determined the location of Blake''s old house.

    The real Slytherin pendant box and Voldemort''s Horcrux are likely to be there!

    After hearing what Dumbledore said, Klein blinked.

    It turned out that Dumbledore and Professor moody had done so many things secretly when he "didn''t do his job" and wanted to achieve two flowering achievements in style.

    Tut.

    Say it earlier, you should have said it earlier. Whenever you ask me, I will tell you the true identity of "r.a.b" and tell you that the real Horcrux is in the old black house and in the hands of the domestic elf kliche.

    If I''m in a good mood, maybe the golden cup and resurrection stone ring will go out.

    But now

    "Well, I understand the situation. What do you need me to do?"

    Unwilling to attack the enthusiasm of the elderly, Klein decided to put everything in his heart and resist everything silently. With a serious expression on his face, he silently took out his spare elderberry Wand - red sandalwood wand. There is trace silk in it, which can''t be used outside school.

    "Go with me to black''s old house and look for Horcruxes."

    Dumbledore thought a lot.

    The residence of an ancient family must have all kinds of magic traps and prohibitions. Especially for families like the "Black family" who value their blood lineage more than anything, once outsiders rush in, they will trigger many prohibitions.

    If the walker was Moody''s, he would be very worried about the safety of the old "crazy eyed man", but if it was Klein

    It''s okay.

    The young man has become a wild horse, which is very easy to use~

    "Headmaster, are you thinking about something very impolite?"

    Looking at Dumbledore''s face, Klein showed a suspicious look. Even if he didn''t "take God and read", he could feel that the old man''s eyes were strange.

    "Cough, nothing, nothing."

    Dumbledore quickly shook his head and denied it. He got up from behind his desk and walked to Klein. He grabbed the shoulder of the "gadget man".

    "Come on, let''s go."

    Shua, Dumbledore and Klein disappeared.

    Light and shadow flow, and countless fuzzy color patches flash in front of you.

    But in the blink of an eye, they left Hogwarts castle and came to London grimmer square ten thousand miles away.

    "Muggle world."

    He snapped his fingers and used confusion magic to hide the passers-by''s perception of the two people. Klein smiled.

    "It''s really memorable."

    "I''m sorry, I''ve never lived in the Muggle world and can''t understand how you feel now."

    Dumbledore in a big purple robe shook his head. It seems difficult to find a similar resonance with Klein. He was born in Godric Valley, which is a mixed place of wizards and Muggles, not a real Muggle world.

    "What a pity. I''ll take you abroad this summer vacation. It''s really interesting to travel by Muggle."

    Klein rubbed his homemade elderberry wand, suddenly looked straight and motioned with his eyes.

    "Is this it?"

    "Yes, here it is, 12 grimmer square, London."

    Dumbledore nodded and led Klein to the very humble old house - there was nothing remarkable about the house, and the houses on both sides were much better than this one.

    This may be the so-called "hiding in the city".

    No one would have thought that such a humble house would be the ancestral home of the Black family, the oldest and richest of the twenty-eight pure blood families in Britain!

 Chapter 184

    The house was dirty and messy, and the windows were filthy.

    From the street, there was a scratched black painted door at the black ancestral house, and the silver door handle was a winding snake.

    There was no keyhole or mailbox on the door, but there was a doorbell.

    "Sure enough, there are prohibitions."

    A few steps forward, Klein found a clue.

    This should be the defense mechanism of black''s ancestral home - like a mirage, you can clearly see every detail and even feel it right in front of you. But if you are not the owner of the house or without the permission of the owner of the house, you can never go to the black painted door.

    "Well, that''s a problem."

    There was a thoughtful look on his face, but his eyes kept glancing at Klein. Dumbledore touched his gray beard, and the hatred expressed was obvious.

    The critical time has come, young man. If you have any magic power, just use it~

    "Professor, you''ve changed. You didn''t let me take the initiative to cast spells before."

    With a murmur, Klein raised his elderberry wand.

    He began to wonder whether he was acting too harmless to humans and animals.

    Or

    Dumbledore''s psychological endurance has risen to a new level after many exercises, so he is so relieved that he has no defense at all?

    Many thoughts flashed in my heart, but the action on my hand didn''t stop.

    The wand tip flashed a dense white light, Klein made a few false points, and the old black house in front of him was like a lake with ripples.

    "This is another kind of" confusion spell ".

    Although we can break it with more powerful magic and violence, we are uninvited guests after all, and the Black family also has successors

    So let''s save some last face for this ancient family. "

    Klein smiled and put away his wand.

    "Well, the prohibition has expired."

    To use a more vivid metaphor, he deceived the defense system of black''s old house and made the old house mistakenly recognize him and Dumbledore as members of the Black family.

    They are Trojan viruses disguised as harmless files.

    "It''s hard for you. I''ll treat you to" Zizi sweet honey stick "when you go back."

    Dumbledore did not doubt him. He strode to the door and looked at Klein. He thought for a second, and finally decided to visit the house in a relatively polite way.

    If not, consider other ways

    The old man reached out to ring the doorbell and waited patiently for the response in the room - even if all the Black family were dead, an ancient family like this should be guarded by house elves.

    "Jingling, jingling."

    The doorbell made a little noise, as if it was rusted inside.

    in the house

    The portrait of Mrs. walbuga black suddenly opened her eyes and shouted like an old cat.

    "Kreacher, Kreacher, you lazy bastard, where are you dead? A guest has visited the noble Black family!"

    With a "whoosh", the domestic elf with congested eyes and fleshy nose appeared. He spoke to walbuga Mrs. Black''s abuse seemed unheard of, but bowed down her bent waist respectfully and whispered.

    "Yes, madam, clencher, the permanent servant of the Black family, will go and have a look."

    He said, but clencher was nervous. His bloodshot eyes showed uneasiness, and the nails of his hands stabbed into the bark like skin.

    Who could it be?

    Who found the great and noble ancestral house of the Black family!

    Is it

    A rebellious figure flashed through his mind, and clencher clenched his teeth.

    Is it the shameful traitor who betrayed Sirius of the great and noble Black family?

    Feeling very uneasy, clencher moved to the door like a snail. Moving to the footstool, he saw the visitor outside the door through the crystal ball.

    Old and young, old looks a little familiar.

    "Stranger, not a member of the Black family!"

    His heart was startled and full, and clencher''s breath was suddenly rapid.

    It''s not Sirius, it''s not Sirius. In that case, how do the old and young get to the door? How dare they stand in front of the noble Black family!

    "Oh? Someone."

    A fine light flashed through his sapphire blue eyes, and Klein scratched the tip of his eyebrow with his finger tail.

    "But he doesn''t seem to want to open the door for us."

    He was surprised that Klein''s eyes could see through the wooden door of magic blessing. Dumbledore''s expression remained unchanged and said in a deep voice.

    "Hello, I''m Albus Dumbledore. I''m here to visit the Black family. Would you please open the door?"

    There was no response inside the door. Klein''s mouth was slightly raised.

    One said one thing. If it were him, he would not open the door when he heard such words as "open the door, fellow villagers, the community sends warmth".

    "Go away... Stranger... This is not where you should come..."

    After a while, there was a movement in the door. Perhaps I had heard Dumbledore''s name, and the voice was obviously nervous.

    "I..."

    Dumbledore seemed to want to say something, but Klein interrupted him before he could speak.

    "Headmaster, let me come."

    Domestic elves are stubborn. It is difficult to communicate with them in the way of human beings. Klein stepped forward and his face was restrained.

    Without speaking, he grasped the door handle like a giant snake.

    "Huh?"

    This means to be a "bad guest".

    Dumbledore smiled bitterly, but he didn''t stop it.

    "Buzz!"

    The lightning surged, and Klein''s green robe was windless!

    The Wizards of the Black family do have two brushes, and their defense against magic is quite strong, but Klein''s expression is not fluctuating. He easily won the upper hand in the confrontation between magic and magic.

    "Squeak ~"

    But in a minute or two, he unscrewed the door handle directly.

    "Roll!!!"

    The magic defense of the house itself didn''t work. Kretcher decided to kill the intruder who broke into black''s old house by himself. However, his magic fell on the young man of the other party, but it was like a clay ox into the sea, and even the flowers couldn''t turn up.

    Kerry was dumbfounded and screamed.

    "It''s impossible. Who are you, who are you, who are you!"

    "Me?"

    Clapping the dusty robe, Klein looked up.

    "Introduce yourself, Klein Greenwald, Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry, Slytherin college, sophomore."

    "Pedal! Pedal! Pedal!"

    After hearing this answer, clencher stepped back three steps, his eyes showed deep despair, and his big eyes seemed to be bleeding.

    He is a domestic elf and a natural caster. Rao has lived for so many years and has never seen a more evil door than the young man in front of him.

 Chapter 185

    Sapphire like eyes glowed faintly in the dark. When he met them, clencher only felt it difficult to breathe and even his fingers could not move.

    Klein Greendevo?

    An unheard of name

    But this pressure is more than the Dark Lord who took him to the cave!

    "Well, I''ll disturb you."

    Steady kretcher, Klein walked to the depths of the old house. Dumbledore was stunned for a second and followed.

    Anyway, they did it. Although it was a little disgraceful, they couldn''t care so much for Voldemort''s Horcrux at this time.

    The house was old and looked similar to the outside. It could be seen that although clencher was trying to clean every corner, for his own reasons, he still couldn''t take care of everything as he did when he was young.

    The porch is a long corridor with peeling wallpaper on the wall. On both sides of the wall are gas lamps, snake shaped spider chandeliers and chandeliers.

    There was a staircase leading upstairs, and on the wall hung some portraits blackened with age, including a huge portrait covered behind a moth eaten curtain of Mrs. walbuga black.

    When Klein and Dumbledore came to the portrait, she stared at her small eyes and began to scream with the most terrible voice and curse them.

    The other people in the picture began to scream.

    "Be quiet."

    The noise was so annoying that Klein snapped his fingers and erased all the sounds in an instant.

    Dumbledore breathed a sigh of relief and touched his gray beard.

    The noise made by Mrs. Black was really unfriendly to the ears of the elderly~

    "I feel very kind here. The classic Snake yard decoration style."

    Most of the decorations around are giant snakes, which is in line with Slytherin''s aesthetics. In the common room and Salazar In Slytherin''s chamber of secrets, Klein has seen similar patterns countless times.

    It can only be said that the Black family''s admiration for Slytherin has been engraved in their bones.

    I don''t know how such a family came into being. Sirius is such a careless guy.

    Although judging from an outsider''s point of view, it means that standing and talking does not hurt your back, to be honest, such a large family business of the Black family has fallen here, which has a lot to do with Sirius''s black sheep.

    "Shall we look separately, or..."

    At the end of the corridor are two roads, one up and one down.

    Klein spoke to Dumbledore in an interrogative tone.

    "I''ll go down and have a look. You go up."

    With little consideration, Dumbledore made a decision in his heart.

    In this way, the efficiency of division of labor is the highest. After all, it is not easy to disturb others'' ancestral homes without permission.

    "Yes."

    Klein nodded, said goodbye to Dumbledore and went up the stairs to the second floor.

    The walls near the stairs were covered with the heads of domestic elves like specimens - this evil taste made Klein curl his mouth.

    The second floor is the living room.

    It can be seen that it used to be luxurious and exquisite, with a large window overlooking the street in front of the house. On both sides of the large fireplace in the living room are two gorgeous glass cabinets, and one wall is covered with a black family tree genealogy tapestry.

    Not interested in the blood of the Black family, Klein swept the rest of the living room.

    His eyes crossed the old sofa and the curtains covered with foxes. Finally, he focused on the glass cabinets on both sides of the fireplace.

    The glass cabinet is very dirty, and the dark magic objects inside are even more strange.

    Those things include: rusty daggers, animal claws, coiled snake skin, a crystal bottle inlaid with Opal, a silver rhinitis box containing blood and biting, sarcoma powder, a multi legged instrument like tweezers, an ancient music box, a gray first-class Merlin medal, and a pure gold pendant box.

    "It''s too easy."

    Klein smiled, lit the glass cabinet with his wand, lifted the protective magic on it, and reached out to take out the pendant box.

    Broken emeralds form an "s" on the surface of the box. It can''t be wrong. This is the real Slytherin pendant box, Voldemort''s Horcrux!

    "This is the number."

    He muttered to himself and put the pendant box into his robe pocket.

    Tom Riedel''s diary, serpent, Ravenclaw''s crown, Slytherin''s pendant box

    Count it, this is the fourth Voldemort''s Horcrux that passed his hand.

    "Why don''t you get the black gem ring and Hufflepuff''s gold cup another day."

    For Klein with a little obsessive-compulsive disorder, this is not a very difficult thing.

    After careful consideration, it seems that babies like the resurrection stone will not suffer if they are put in their hands~

    Well, there is a certain operating space.

    Klein scratched his eyebrows and went back to the first floor along the same road - he didn''t go upstairs. Since the most important thing had been found, it was difficult to turn around in other people''s homes.

    "Headmaster, I have found Voldemort''s Horcrux. I''ll wait for you at the stairs on the first floor."

    Through the "secret spell", Klein made contact with Dumbledore.

    In the basement, Dumbledore, who was turning around in the cupboard, was slightly stunned and couldn''t help looking strange.

    It''s less than ten minutes, and the efficiency is too high

    But that''s a good thing.

    The old man didn''t doubt him and quickly replied.

    "OK, I see."

    Then he hurried back to the first floor and saw Klein leaning against the stairs with a relaxed face.

    "Where are the things?"

    Dumbledore had to be careful about Voldemort. He stepped forward and looked at Klein eagerly.

    "That''s it."

    He took the pendant box out of his pocket and Klein smiled.

    "Don''t worry, headmaster, you can''t leave."

    Voldemort''s soul fragments were too familiar to him. One was sacrificed to Byron and the other was remodeled to Tom. How could he not feel what was hidden in the pendant box with rich experience.

    "Yes."

    After taking the pendant box, Dumbledore carefully looked at it several times before he was relieved.

    "That should be it. That''s right."

    Horcrux ah, he finally found another Voldemort''s Horcrux. According to the "production method of Horcrux" in the dark devil''s guide book, Voldemort can split his soul up to six times.

    Now he has two Horcruxes in his hand, and Klein has solved one.

    In other words, if you find another three things, you will have no worries at all.

    If Klein could hear Dumbledore''s voice, he would tell the old headmaster that although three are three, they are not the three imagined

    However, there is still a chance to say these side details. Let the old man be busy for a while.

    After all, always sitting in the office drinking honey tea is bad for your health.

 Chapter 186

    Voldemort didn''t know that another Horcrux had been exposed.

    Now he has passed Peter With the help of perudi, he came out of the black forest in Algeria and arrived in Moldova.

    There are few Muggles in such a small country, let alone wizards.

    Voldemort thought he was very safe here.

    At least he''s not going to leave until he''s remodeled.

    The capital of Moldova, chicinau.

    On the simple street, one man and one dog walked slowly.

    In the evening, it was a drizzle. There were no people on the street. Only the vendors selling flowers and tea on both sides of the street hid under their own big sunshade.

    The wet hair turned into wisps and fell to his ears. Peter touched his little hair with his hands full of black mud and sighed helplessly.

    After a pause, he turned to look at the big dog on his side and whispered.

    "Master, shall we find a place to settle down first?"

    The big dog didn''t respond, but swept the passers-by with greedy and fierce eyes.

    These Muggles are his "rations"!

    "Master?"

    Peter thought Voldemort didn''t hear him and asked again gently.

    "Well, let''s do it."

    Even if the heart is extremely eager to have the body again, the preparation of the magic ceremony is not done overnight.

    Voldemort''s dog grinned as if it were sneering.

    For the time being, let these Muggles enjoy the peace of life again. Such a good day won''t be long.

    Determined, Peter and Voldemort found a hotel to stay in - Wormtail was useless, but it was easy to cast a spell on an unsuspecting Muggle.

    They settled down in a small room and enjoyed a sumptuous dinner with local characteristics.

    Touching his round belly, Peter burped contentedly.

    He thought that although he is now in exile, the quality of life is much better than when he was a pet.

    at midnight

    "This damn rain."

    Two men in civilian clothes swearing into the hotel and shaking the drops of water on their bodies.

    In a place where birds don''t lay eggs, who would be willing to come if it wasn''t for the order from the top?

    "Huh?"

    As soon as they entered the hotel, one of the bearded men noticed something unusual.

    Looking into the eyes of the hotel owner, he put his alert hand into his pocket. Seeing that there was no ambush from the Ministry of magic around, he felt his chin and smiled with interest.

    "Hehe, there are" similar "here."

    "Enchantment spell" is really a shallow spell. I can do it without a wand. "

    Another long faced man echoed and asked his companions with his eyes.

    "So, shall we go... Or?"

    "Go? Why go!"

    Big beard stared, showed a rough smile and whispered.

    "Don''t forget, this is already our" death bloom "territory. If you want to go, others will go!"

    Those who have sworn to the "golden cup" are so confident that it is their bounden duty to break the ground for the Lord Sauron.

    Bearded gave the hotel owner a "sleeping spell" without thinking about it, and then waved his big hand.

    "Let''s meet them!"

    "This... No, we don''t know if they are passers-by or anything else. If they make enemies with others casually, will the leader..."

    The long faced man looked hesitant.

    They just arrived in chichineu not long ago. Shouldn''t they keep a low profile and develop silently.

    This is so publicized from the beginning. There are indeed some Meng waves.

    "What are you afraid of? We''re here to establish prestige. We don''t want to establish prestige with wizards. Do we want to establish prestige with Muggles?

    The top will understand us.

    It''s a place that the Ministry of magic can''t manage. The big fist is the boss!

    Whether he passes by or not, we have to abide by the rules when we arrive at our territory and come to worship the mountain

    Besides, if you can''t beat it, run away. "The door key" is still on you. "

    As "death bloom" activists, they were given "door keys" that could be transferred to a safe place in an instant.

    The so-called is to win and earn blood, but lose without losing.

    HiChina is in chaos. They are in charge.

    "All right."

    Seeing that he could not dissuade his companions, the long faced man stopped talking nonsense and also took out his wand.

    Fortunately, it''s midnight and most people are asleep. Otherwise, it would be another trouble to see such strange two people.

    Lightly upstairs, the two patiently searched one by one.

    The small hotel is not big. It''s only two floors. There are many rooms empty. It''s not hard to search.

    Soon, they found the room where Voldemort and Peter lived - the wizard had a very special smell, which was different from ordinary people.

    "Well, this is it. That''s right."

    The long faced man clenched his wand and nodded to his companion.

    With a smile, beard directly cast a "silent curse" to isolate this area, then directly raised his foot and kicked open the old wooden door!

    "Bang!"

    The wooden door made a loud noise, which made Peter''s seven souls lose six souls. Originally timid, he didn''t have time to react. Before he screamed, he softened his body and rolled down from the bed with a "snap".

    On the other side, Voldemort, who was not very sensitive, stood up quickly and looked at the intruder with vigilance.

    Can you meet other wizards in a place where birds don''t lay eggs?

    Voldemort only felt toothache.

    His luck is bad to a certain extent.

    "Hehe, it''s really the same kind."

    Seeing Peter, bearded smiled.

    This fat mouse doesn''t look serious.

    Hello, black wizard. You don''t have to be reasonable with black wizard. His favorite thing is not to be reasonable~

    "Hey, you waste, don''t you know this is our" death bloom "territory? You don''t even call when you come to our territory, do you?"

    Beard grinned grimly and walked slowly close with his magic wand.

    The long faced man didn''t say a word, but warned himself.

    "Death blooms!"

    Voldemort was surprised and felt a trace of fear for no reason.

    He is not afraid of these two wastes, but of the man behind them.

    Soren!

    There is no such coincidence in the world. This is Soren''s trap. He knows he has escaped from prison. He knows he is coming to Moldova!

    "I''m like this. You still won''t let me go!"

    Voldemort wanted to cry without tears.

    At the beginning, he just looked at Sauron more in the crowd, but he has been hated by the other party until now.

    Ill fated.

    For a moment, Voldemort simply wanted to give up resistance and die in Sauron''s hands.

    But thinking of the ring symbolizing power and power, his heart seemed to burn an indelible flame.

    You can''t give in.

    He, Voldemort, will never give in!

 Chapter 187

    The good days of Voldemort and Peter are over.

    They began to live without food and clothes.

    The bearded and long faced man was not weak. They worked hard and even destroyed most of the hotels. Only then did they escape from each other.

    Moldova could not stay, and Voldemort began to look for a new hiding place.

    But before that, he has to solve a big problem

    His body, that is, the body of the wild dog, is approaching its limit.

    "Master, do you really want to do this? I... I think there should be a better... Better choice."

    Peter, who was in rags, blinked and pitifully lay beside the dying wild dog.

    He had a wound on his face and looked very embarrassed.

    "Get out."

    Now every minute is killing. Voldemort doesn''t want to talk nonsense with this waste servant.

    If there were other options, he would not take Peter, who did not succeed enough and failed more than enough, with him.

    Gasping, Voldemort''s soul took the initiative to leave the broken body and re exposed to the air in the form of ghost.

    At that moment, all kinds of senses seemed to expand hundreds of times. He was almost tortured crazy!

    Without hesitation, Voldemort let out a silent howl and went straight into Peter''s forehead.

    Intergrowth.

    The new "one meter four man" was born!

    ......

    Klein reluctantly rubbed his temples.

    Is there such a coincidence in the world?

    How nice to die? I met the members of "death bloom"!

    In other words, has his free range organization expanded to this extent?

    Even a small place like Moldova.

    "Forget it, it''s all Soren''s sins. It has nothing to do with me."

    With the slightly irresponsible idea that "trumpet" is "trumpet" and "self" is "self", Klein decided to put Voldemort''s affairs behind him for the time being - he won''t have any sympathy for the experience of the old snake. Just symbiosis with Peter''s fat mouse. It''s not the first time anyway.

    What bothers him is another thing.

    Garrett Greenwald wants to see him.

    To be exact, Garrett Greenwald wants to see Soren!

    "Also, after hearing about the" Deathly Hallows ", Garrett can''t sit still."

    The Deathly Hallows are gattler Greenwood was obsessed with things when he was young. Even, he used to be the owner of the elderberry wand.

    Tom''s words were so full that he couldn''t turn back.

    It''s also Klein''s fault. In order to suppress those people who "overturned the lane", he had to concave a mysterious and powerful human device. Now, the fake has become true.

    He has the Deathly Hallows, but only one of them is not in his own hands.

    "Well, we have to find a way."

    Klein rubbed his temples and decided to do some preparation.

    The elderberry wand could not be taken back from Dumbledore for the time being. The invisibility cloak was in Harry''s young man''s hand, and he didn''t want to move.

    Then there is only one choice.

    Resurrection stone.

    Or, "mavoro Gunter''s ring.".

    "I''m going to someone else''s house again."

    When he made up his mind, Klein smiled at himself.

    Two days ago, I found the pendant box at Black''s old house. Now I''m going to Gunter''s old house to find the resurrection stone.

    Um

    It''s always Salazar Slytherin, yours is mine. Shouldn''t it matter to use it?

    Salacha has contributed to the small single room for pets in his old family. It''s just a ring. I think it''s nothing.

    He successfully persuaded himself and eliminated the loss in his heart. Embarrassed, Klein nodded, directly "changed shape and shadow" and disappeared.

    ......

    A cafe in a small town in Austria.

    Garrett was very curious about Sauron.

    It''s puzzling that such a powerful man should be able to stand and not raise a flag.

    If it were him, it would have been clear that the chariots and horses would change after setting fire to the British Ministry of magic.

    Let the wizard no longer have to hide. What a beautiful dream~

    "Mr. Greenwald, I need to remind you that your Lord, he has a bad temper. You''d better not say something to make him angry."

    After a few days together, Tom is now completely by Garrett Greenwald was impressed by his bearing.

    Seeing that the appointed time was approaching, he couldn''t help but open his mouth and reminded the old man.

    "Oh, I know."

    It is not the time for him to fiddle with the tide.

    Garrett smiled and narrowed his eyes like the most ordinary old man.

    "I''m just curious, simple curiosity."

    He is curious about many things.

    Why did Soren know he left newmond?

    Why did Sauron have all the Deathly Hallows?

    Why can Soren clearly re-establish order, but never act?

    He''s so curious.

    Curious to know that it would be dangerous to meet Soren, he still wanted to see what kind of person this is recognized as the most dangerous person by the European Ministry of magic.

    Magic had long been set up around the cafe. The boss and staff inside were confused. Suddenly, a blue flame burned without warning, which startled the secretly alert old Zod.

    But Tom was not surprised.

    Lord Sauron seemed to like this way of appearance. When he was in the underground palace, he appeared in the fire.

    "Hehe, first meeting, Mr. Greenwald."

    Words are heard before people arrive.

    A young man stepped out of the flame, smiled and greeted the old man sitting in the card seat.

    "Hello."

    Garrett smiled and looked at the man secretly.

    Black hair, black pupil, slender figure.

    A straight black suit, a dark red shirt, a rose with morning dew on the chest, and a special cuff link of pure gold on the cuffs.

    It''s so young and enviable.

    The old man sighed in his heart.

    Garrett was looking at himself and Klein was looking at each other.

    Um

    It''s different from what you thought.

    A skinny old man with one eye blind.

    From the other side, he could not see any defiance and arrogance of the "Dark Lord".

    A lake of stagnant water?

    No, that may not be appropriate.

    Now Garrett Greendevo is more like a river about to dry up. Only from the traces left by the riverbed can we see how unfathomable he used to be.

    "This is... My uncle?"

    Klein blinked, a rare wave in his heart.

    If it weren''t for the person in front of him, he wouldn''t have to suffer so much.

    If the grindworth family had not collapsed, he would have lived a simpler life.

    You''re welcome to say that the old man sitting in front of us is the "source of all evil"

    Klein''s mouth rose slightly and his smile was a little playful.

 Chapter 188

    Soren is very young, young people can''t believe it!

    Old Zod was secretly frightened. It was difficult to connect the young man in front of him with the famous "demon king".

    however......

    It could be disguise.

    Who knows what old monster is hidden under the young skin?

    "I''ve heard a lot about you, Lord Sauron."

    Ignoring the adjutant''s eyes, Garrett got up and extended an invitation.

    He narrowed his eyes and smiled kindly.

    "It''s very kind of you, Mr. Greenwald."

    Klein smiled, as if greeting an acquaintance, with a very relaxed expression.

    "Lord."

    Seeing Lord Sauron coming, Tom dared not sit any longer.

    After the greeting, he followed Klein''s footsteps and bowed his head respectfully.

    "Well, it''s done well."

    Glad that his "boiled snake" finally worked, Klein nodded and motioned Tom to leave with his eyes.

    When Tom got the signal, he wanted to give Mr. Greenwood a few more secret instructions, but because the LORD was in front of him, he had to give up. Like old Zod, he chose a remote seat in the store and sat down honestly.

    "What a means."

    Tom''s soul has Klein''s backhand. He knows exactly what the other party is thinking.

    I didn''t expect that within a few days, the rebellious Tom was completely convinced.

    It seems that his uncle is not so simple

    "I heard that the leader of" death bloom "was a young man. I thought they were joking. Unexpectedly Hehe, it seems that I''m too old to keep up with the times. "

    After Soren took his seat, Gellert did not have stage fright and took the initiative to speak.

    He smiled, as if sitting opposite was not the murderer of the arson ministry, but a younger generation of his family.

    "Oh, I''m flattered."

    All the compliments were received, and Klein was not polite.

    In fact, when he first arrived here, he tried to "capture God and take ideas", but the other party''s "brain closure" has high attainments. Even he can''t successfully read his mind when the other party is on guard.

    Well, now we can only use words to see moves and break them down - anyway, he is the active party. He should not be worried.

    "Ha ha, I appreciate your attitude. Honesty is a virtue. Good is good, bad is bad.

    Your "death bloom" is very good. The Ministry of magic can''t help you. It''s really admirable. "

    Garrett smiled and suddenly the conversation turned.

    "Hehe, I wonder if we have the honor to merge" saints "into" death bloom "

    There was no mention of the Deathly Hallows, no mention of tinumgad, and no inquiry into Sauron''s thoughts and aspirations.

    As soon as Garrett spoke, he surprised Klein.

    But what storms has he not seen?

    Hearing this, he just slightly raised his eyebrows and stared at each other with playful eyes.

    "Oh?"

    "Ha ha."

    Gattler didn''t explain either. He just kept stirring the coffee with a spoon.

    Klein asked, tapping his finger on the table.

    "Why?"

    He stared into Garrett''s eyes.

    "Give me a reason."

    "Why? There are so many reasons. I''m just afraid of you. You don''t even pay attention to the Ministry of magic, let alone our group of old people who are buried in the loess."

    Gellert smiled bitterly, with some helplessness in his eyes.

    If he can, doesn''t he want to be a leader freely and lead a few but absolutely loyal and reliable "saints"?

    But after being stared at by the "demon king" who is in the limelight, can this simple wish be realized?

    Sending Tom to negotiate is a vague warning and reminder.

    Gellert felt that rather than let the other party speak, he might as well say it first, which was better for his face.

    "This..."

    Klein didn''t expect that Garrett would have such a misunderstanding.

    There is a saying that he doesn''t like the big cat and kitten of the "saints". Well, if he really wants to expand his power, he won''t be stocking Avery and Karak until now.

    However, if he was Gellert who had just escaped from prison secretly and a stranger suddenly sent his entourage to negotiate with him, it would be hard for him not to think of some bad things.

    Heaven and earth conscience, he just wants Tom, who hasn''t been out for a long time, to be a nail in the "Saint" and always deter these madmen who want to subvert order.

    He makes someone sit straight and walk straight without any conspiracy!

    But

    Garrett, old Zod, and even Tom didn''t think so.

    They looked at the "Sauron" with different eyes, who was as stable as an old dog on the face, but gradually irritable in the heart, and couldn''t help sighing secretly.

    "The devil is the devil. It''s a good means to bend people''s soldiers without fighting!"

    "This point... Hehe, don''t worry. Let''s talk about it later."

    Because of various situations, Klein''s "troubles" are many, but they are basically within the controllable range. He shook his head, and his refusal was quite obvious.

    "OK, I see."

    Soren is a face person and doesn''t want to talk too much about "work" on such an occasion. Garrett smiled and stopped talking about it.

    Indeed, people like "demon king" should have done this. When this dialogue is over, take the initiative to send someone to "Paradise Street" to negotiate

    Blinking, the old man thought.

    "Huh?"

    I always felt that Garrett''s eyes were strange. Klein thought about his answer just now.

    No problem. The meaning of rejection is very obvious. I believe anyone with normal IQ can hear his meaning, right?

    They each had their own thoughts, and no one spoke for a moment.

    Finally, Garrett took the initiative to speak.

    "Lord Sauron is the Lord of the Deathly Hallows?"

    The Deathly Hallows, the things that made Garrett extremely obsessed when he was young, and even the symbols of their "saints", are composed of circles, vertical lines and triangles.

    "Yes."

    Klein''s heart came to play, but his face was still careless.

    "Then..."

    Hearing the affirmative answer, Garrett seemed to hesitate in his eyes. After a struggle in his heart, he couldn''t help but say.

    "Can you show me?"

    Only a few people know him, Garrett Greendevo was the master of the old wand.

    He lost to albus After Dumbledore, the owner of the old wand should become Dumbledore. Now Soren claims to be the owner of all the Deathly Hallows. Does that mean Dumbledore has been defeated by the people in front of him!

    "Oh, yes."

    Fortunately, Klein was ready. He took out a ring from his pocket and seemed to throw it on the table at random.

    In the light, the surface of the black gem ring glittered with strange light.

 Chapter 189

    Resurrection stone!

    As soon as Garrett''s pupils narrowed, he recognized almost immediately what the black gem inlaid on the insignificant ring was.

    It''s so beautiful. It''s so beautiful!

    The sign composed of triangle, circle and vertical line is like the devil''s eye peeping at the world.

    Rao was in his old age, and Gellert had to admit that at that moment, he had the idea of taking the resurrection stone as his own.

    But after the calm, the instinctive greed disappeared without a trace. With an appreciative attitude, the old man gently picked up the black gem ring thrown on the table and observed it carefully with his intact eyes.

    "This is the resurrection stone."

    The treasure that he asked for when he was young is now in his palm. Gellert''s mood is a little complicated.

    The elderberry wand that helped him most and helped him to reach the peak was undoubtedly the same sacred instrument of death.

    But it was the elderberry wand that made him fall to the altar

    The Deathly Hallows are not invincible.

    He knows this very well.

    So after carefully observing the resurrection stone, Gellert returned the ring to Sauron and breathed out gently.

    He now understood why Sauron could make such a big battle at a young age - yes, he thought Sauron must be a young man, because the old man''s Twilight could not be seen in each other.

    Treat treasures such as Deathly Hallows so casually. Is there anything else in the world that is seen by each other?

    "It''s common, isn''t it?"

    Klein smiled and didn''t take the ring back, let alone put it on his hand, so he put it on the table at will.

    The resurrection stone is actually a chicken rib: it creates a memory and missing body, and also has extremely incomplete personality and emotional defects.

    That little thing can be done completely by magic, okay!

    In his opinion, the "Deathly Hallows" is just a good name, but it is an alchemy item with some special abilities. It can only deceive the British wizards who read storybooks since childhood.

    "Sword in stone", "fountain of youth", "sigh of the dead", "Golden Book of the sun" and other things can be called treasures.

    Relatively speaking, the "Deathly Hallows" really have no arrangement.

    "Yes, very ordinary."

    Garrett smiled and raised his eyebrows.

    When he was young, he pursued power so much that he went to a dead end. Now when I think about it, I really feel a lot of emotion.

    After a few seconds, he said again.

    "Well, what about the legendary old wand."

    As a wizard, it is impossible not to bring the wand with you.

    Although Garrett covered up well, Klein saw the fluctuation in the fundus of his eyes.

    The old man cares about the ownership of elderberry wand.

    "That wand is with Albus Dumbledore."

    In front of an old fox like Garrett, he still tells less lies.

    Although Klein has great confidence in his acting skills, the highest level of lies is nine truths and one false, isn''t it.

    He smiled and blinked.

    "The old man didn''t have a spare wand. I was soft hearted and lent it to him for the time being."

    "Ah, this..."

    Garrett was dumbfounded when he heard that the old wand was not with Sauron. His first reaction was that the other party was lying. How could he borrow an artifact like an old magic wand?

    But in response, he couldn''t help thinking that if it was Soren, it was really possible

    You see, the resurrection stone is just like the broken stone picked up casually on the street. It is said to be thrown on the table.

    In this way, the old magic wand doesn''t seem very strange.

    And, listen to that tone, Sauron and Dumbledore are familiar?

    "Well."

    Gattler smiled and looked at Sauron again.

    There is nothing to say about his clothes. He is clean and tidy, revealing his unique personal taste, which is similar to him when he was young, but his appearance

    Black hair, black pupil, handsome.

    Moreover, a little familiar, but also a sense of inexplicable and unknown familiarity, as if I had seen it somewhere.

    "Lend it to the old man... Wait, Soren... Your full name is Soren Dumbledore!"

    Suddenly, Gellert thought of a possibility as if he were blessed.

    Such a talent can make exquisite magic, but there is no teacher. He claims to have lived for thousands of years, but he doesn''t have the old man''s twilight.

    This is clearly being taught in secret.

    And the Ministry''s joint action failed.

    I heard that

    It''s the advance force led by Dumbledore!

    Tut, no wonder.

    Whose child doesn''t care.

    However, it was strange that albus would adopt children.

    It seems that people will become~

    Gattler does not doubt that Soren is Dumbledore''s own son. For some special reasons, Dumbledore''s family is afraid to be extinct.

    There is only one truth, that is, Soren was adopted by Dumbledore and raised secretly!

    "Huh?"

    He felt that the other party''s eyes were getting more and more strange. Klein only felt uncomfortable.

    What''s the matter with his unlucky uncle?

    "Lord Soren, are you... Familiar with Albus Dumbledore?"

    Garrett himself knew that his guess was a little out of line. He coughed and hesitated to speak.

    Think about it, albus How could Dumbledore cultivate a murderer who set fire to the Ministry of magic? There must be some misunderstanding.

    Well, he should have read more Muggle novels recently, which makes his brain a little abnormal.

    The old man smiled at himself and stared into Sauron''s eyes.

    "Yes, he..."

    There was a step in front of him. How could Klein not go down.

    As long as we can answer this question well, we can perfectly explain why the old magic wand was lent to Dumbledore to stabilize the people of "Soren".

    He thought for a second and smiled far fetched.

    "He... Taught me something... Later... Hey, don''t say it."

    Klein almost played a hundred and twenty points of acting skills, showing the complexity in his eyes incisively and vividly.

    Gattler''s seemingly calm "Oh" made a lot of things in his brain.

    The child with natural magic was adopted by an old wizard. He became addicted to black magic in the process of growing up, and the conflict between them gradually intensified.

    One day, the young and the old finally fought against each other. Finally, the young wizard defeated the old wizard and won the ownership of the old wand.

    However, because they have been together for decades, they have formed a deep relationship. The young wizard did not kill the old wizard or take away the wand, but chose to go to the place where the black wizards gathered alone and start his own career until he became a overlord and stirred the wind and cloud in the dark

    Involuntarily, Garrett''s eyes changed as he looked at Sauron.

    ˇ°ŁżŁżŁżŁżŁżˇ±

    Klein blinked and couldn''t figure out what the old man was thinking.

    Is it true that his expression is not clear enough and the other party does not understand?

 Chapter 190

    It''s hard to communicate with old people!

    Klein felt helpless.

    But he had to admit that, as the first generation of the Dark Lord, his unlucky uncle, Garrett Greendevo does have a very unique personality charm.

    Those words are obviously plain, but unexpectedly can move people''s hearts

    It''s like magic and hints!

    Now he understood why Tom had changed from a wild wolf to a silly husky in a few days.

    That little thought in front of this, simple like a piece of white paper.

    It should be said that it is worthy of being a fox at the level of the ancestor of Qingqiu. Taoism is deep~

    Like old friends I haven''t seen for a long time, Klein and Garrett Grindworth talked a lot.

    However, most of the time it was the other party asking, and he replied.

    After all, if you say more and make more mistakes, you should be stable.

    Time passed by.

    Klein looked up at the sky outside, took the opportunity to find a reason, and took the initiative to get up and leave.

    Garrett did not stay, but watched "Sauron" go to the dark blue flame lit out of thin air with a smile.

    Halfway through, Klein seemed to think of something. He smiled shyly and reached for the black gem ring on the table.

    "I almost forgot this thing."

    Taking back the resurrection stone, he turned around again and walked into the burning flame. He disappeared in an instant.

    "Oh."

    Garrett smiled with deep eyes.

    The atmosphere in the cafe returned to normal when the notorious "devil" left.

    To tell the truth, in front of this, even Tom, who was an entourage, couldn''t breathe, let alone old Zod and the "saints" who secretly warned outside.

    Although he looks kind on the surface, who knows if the devil will hurt people in the next second.

    Such a cruel man with a surly character can do anything on a whim.

    "That''s great."

    Garrett was also filled with emotion.

    Leaving aside the slightly absurd speculation, Sauron alone was enough to make him pay great attention.

    The strength is outstanding, and what is more valuable is the city government and mind.

    He is a man who does great things

    Thinking of this, Garrett closed his eyes and couldn''t help thinking.

    Falling into the hands of such a person obviously does more harm than good to him and the "saints".

    However, it is not that there is no chance of turnover. In some aspects, it can even turn disadvantages into advantages!

    "Mr. Garrett?"

    Seeing the leader thinking with his eyes closed, old Zod didn''t dare to disturb him, but Tom couldn''t help but speak and whispered.

    He was a little confused.

    Normally, he should go back after completing the task.

    But somehow, when Lord Sauron left just now, he didn''t even look at him.

    Did you inadvertently evil the Lord?

    Tom could not help shivering and trying to remember what he had done.

    He''s in a hurry.

    It can be said that his life is only between Lord Sauron''s thoughts. It hasn''t been long since he became a "man". He doesn''t want to die so inexplicably.

    "Oh, Tom, don''t worry."

    At the call, Garrett opened his eyes.

    Seeing Tom''s expression, the spirit like dark lord immediately knew what the other party was thinking.

    How to say, Tom''s being left here just confirms what he thinks

    The old man smiled and said slowly.

    "I think the reason why Lord Sauron left you should be that you should be responsible for the work of both" saints "and" death bloom. "

    "Huh?"

    Tom was stunned, and then his eyes gradually showed an enlightened look.

    It is worthy of Mr. Garrett. Indeed, he is as wise as a sea!

    He was also in a hurry and unconsciously fell into the inferior. He didn''t understand Lord Sauron''s meaning.

    Yes, the reason why he came to be a "Saint" is to act as a "Diplomat". Now that the negotiations are over, it''s time to do business.

    Merge "saints" into "death bloom"?

    Sure enough, Lord Sauron planned everything when he helped him recast his body!

    Your ambition

    Alas~

    I don''t know if it is possible in this life.

    Forget it, forget it.

    Before you have enough strength, you''d better work honestly for Lord Sauron.

    Tom looked pale, but soon perked up as if he had made some determination.

    Garrett smiled and saw through but didn''t tell.

    Soren.

    What a terrible guy.

    ......

    "It was a close call. I was almost late."

    Klein, who hurried back from the outside, didn''t have time for dinner. He trotted all the way to Slytherin''s underground classroom.

    Standing at the door of Snape''s office, he looked at the dial of his pocket watch and relaxed.

    Fortunately, it''s only a minute to eight.

    Determined, Klein straightened his robe. At the moment when the minute hand pointed to "twelve", he pushed the door in and showed a bright smile.

    "Good evening, Dean."

    "Yes."

    The gloomy wizard sitting behind the desk answered, pointing to the opposite chair.

    "Sit down."

    "Oh."

    Klein followed suit and magically took out a stack of thick parchment from his robe and put it on his desk.

    "Here are some results I sorted out. Have a look."

    Although there are Quidditch and Garrett Greendevo, Voldemort, these messy things, but Klein never forgot his original heart.

    He already had some ideas about "the tenth use of sheep liver fruit". These days, Snape''s tutorial is to check his research progress.

    "Yes."

    Still very cold.

    Snape picked up the thick stack of parchment, looking letter by letter.

    Klein''s handwriting is beautiful and pleasing to the eye, but it seems to take a lot of effort to pile it up. Taking this opportunity, he bowed his head and recalled whether his response in the afternoon was wrong.

    Somehow

    He always feels as if he has forgotten something.

    "Good."

    He was in a trance when Snape suddenly opened his mouth, with a rare expression of satisfaction on his face.

    "Your method is very unique. Although it is somewhat different from my idea, maybe your idea is correct. Continue the experiment. You can use magic medicine classroom at any time. You can take some special herbs from my private medicine library."

    After a pause, he said.

    "Greenwald, I thought Quidditch would delay your studies. I didn''t expect you to... Forget it, nothing."

    Klein was gifted in Quidditch, Snape knew.

    But as a professor, he still hoped Klein would focus more on his study.

    But now it seems that the boy has the ability to balance both sides~

    "Ha ha."

    Nothing is right now, so smile.

    Klein smiled, took back the parchment, left the office and closed the door.

    A perfect day~

 Chapter 191

    Paradise Street business district.

    After hearing some news, avery looked bitter and felt that the delicacies in front of him were no longer delicious.

    "Alas ~"

    After a long time, he sighed, picked out a good handmade cigarette from the cigarette box with his fat and ham like fingers, lit it and took a deep breath.

    The boss is too strong, which makes them hard to do.

    and......

    Looking up, he squinted at the young man opposite with a pure gold mask.

    Where the hell did this guy come from?

    If the other party didn''t have their unique magic badge of "death bloom", he would think that the pretending cub was a spy sent by the Ministry of magic.

    "Avery, the Lord hopes to do it as soon as possible. Understand? Please cooperate with me."

    Tom sat quietly at the gorgeous long table and crossed his legs.

    Since Lord Sauron is fully responsible for the handover of "saints" and "death bloom", of course he should make good use of every power.

    Not to mention anything else, plan some men for yourself first~

    They are all scene people. Without three or five dog legs yelling behind them, they are embarrassed to go out!

    "Of course, the will of Lord Soren is the will of the whole" death bloom ". Of course, I will fully cooperate."

    Although I was very upset about this bastard who pretended to be a tiger, I couldn''t help it. Lord Sauron''s will was the imperial edict. Avery squeezed out a fake smile and piled up the meat on his face.

    "If only you knew."

    Tom was in a dark mood.

    Sure enough, a big husband can''t have power all day.

    "By the way, where''s the other person in charge?"

    Hiding in the underground palace of Paradise Street, Tom knew many secrets about "death bloom". In addition to avery, there was a person in charge of Paradise Street called Karak. He turned his eyes and smiled.

    "Karak is coming. He should be here in a minute."

    Although he hated the little boy with a gold mask, avery had to answer his question.

    But when he remembered something, his expression relaxed a lot.

    Hey, I''m not worried by myself anyway.

    To worry, let''s worry together~

    In contrast, Avery and Tom just sat there.

    Fortunately, Karak''s action was fast, and the slightly embarrassing atmosphere did not last long.

    Walking into avery''s luxurious residence, the dog like Karak "Alas ~"

    Karak sighed when he heard the affirmative answer again.

    He used to be the number one hero from the dragon, even if he was on an equal footing by Avery. Now he has a close follower.

    Gee, it''s not a good career~

    "Compared with this, old man, don''t you find anything wrong?"

    Avery was very active.

    Behind the mysterious man''s appearance, he saw something deeper.

    "You mean..."

    Today''s Karak is not the Karak of the past. After the loss of not understanding the meaning, he now thinks more than before.

    In the past, he and Avery were responsible for all things of "death bloom", and now there is another mysterious entourage. Does this mean that Lord Sauron is dissatisfied with their work again?

    No.

    The organization has developed very well recently.

    The black wizards who swore blood to the "golden cup of Mesopotamia" are now all over Europe, forming a secret but extremely powerful network!

    Some branch members have successfully taken root locally and gradually infiltrated into some departments of the Ministry of magic.

    The Lord is not satisfied with this efficiency!

    As soon as the idea of disrespect rose in his heart, Karak suddenly shivered.

    Somehow, he suddenly felt a pair of black eyes staring at him silently

    "Decentralization. You and I have too many things in our hands. We need to divide some."

    Without seeing Karak''s embarrassed expression, avery seemed to be explaining and muttering to himself.

    "After such a long time of development, our power has finally taken shape. This power can''t always be in our hands. Lord Sauron is beating us both.

    "Saints" I know that it is a small matter to test our attitude. Whoever is reluctant to let go is afraid of bad luck. "

    With that, he paused for a few seconds and suddenly showed his loyalty to the air.

    "I Avery, everything is given by Lord Sauron. The will of the Lord is everything to me!"

    Karak, who was still paranoid, listened and hurried to speak.

    "I, I too, the will of the Lord is everything!"

 Chapter 192

    During the exam week, the little wizards suddenly relaxed.

    For most children with poor self-control, "independent review" and "casual play" are almost equal signs.

    Without the constraints of those professors, happy little wizards can be seen everywhere in the castle.

    Mr. filch, the gatekeeper of Hogwarts, jumped angrily and scolded his mother, but in the end, he could only complain to the dean of each hospital with his pet.

    But the effect is very little

    Gryffindor college.

    "Exam? Review? Don''t be kidding."

    Ron, the leader of "three grams of blowing in the lion yard", boss Luo hooked Colin Clive''s shoulder, in an exaggerated voice.

    True warriors, dare to look directly at a few scores, dare to look directly at dismal results!

    I didn''t listen very well in this college. What can I do in this small month?

    No, No.

    No one will think that magic can be studied by hard work!

    "But Mr. Ron, I heard from Mr. Harry that your score seems to be very low. Doesn''t it really matter if you don''t review..."

    Colin, with a camera around his neck, laughed and tried to escape Ron''s big hand.

    But it''s a pity that Ron may have a bad brain, but his silly strength is hard for the thin Colin to resist. It''s no use being stunned by how the "little reporter" struggles.

    "Colin, didn''t anyone tell you to be careful?"

    He secretly increased his strength. Ron laughed.

    After a pause, he raised his eyebrows.

    "With your attitude, you want to join the Klein Gryffindor fan support club

    Tut Tut, it''s hard for me to do. "

    At present, there are several recognized organizations in the school: "student union", "Mutual Aid Association", "Klein support association", and "Klein fan support association" of the four colleges.

    Among them, it is necessary to explain that the "Klein support association" is an organization spontaneously formed by girls with impure purposes. It is qualified to join the association only if it has a single composition and a score of more than 150 in the college.

    The "Klein fan support club" is composed of men and women, who like Klein''s magic talent, who worship his Quidditch technology, and simply because it''s fun.

    No, Ron, Luo Laoda is a small official of the Gryffindor fan support association, and is qualified to decide whether our students can join the association.

    "Eh? Mr. Ron... I think you are very handsome today."

    After hearing this, Colin looked so sad that he almost didn''t want to throw out a flattery and boasted boss Luo with a smile.

    Harry listened, showed a helpless expression and said.

    "Colin, leave him alone. He knows he won''t fail.

    What about you? This is your first exam. Don''t you want to get a good score? "

    Colin was a first-year wizard a year younger than them. Harry remembered his first exam. He was really nervous and couldn''t sleep well for several days.

    "Don''t worry, senior Harry. I prefer materials to this."

    The camera was raised and Colin''s face showed a sacred expression.

    "My goal is to be a reporter like Rita Skeeter and record everything I''m interested in!"

    Unexpectedly, Colin was young and had great ideals. Ron and Harry couldn''t speak for a long time.

    however.......

    Rita Skeeter?

    That crazy woman should forget it.

    In addition to the objective report on Klein, it is an unscrupulous reporter who catches who bites who and specializes in striking people''s eyes.

    Little Colin can''t go astray.

    Harry and Ron looked at each other and saw a weight called responsibility in each other''s eyes.

    "Well, I''m going to continue to draw materials and complete the compilation of the special article of the Hogwarts tabloid, senior Ron, senior Harry. Bye."

    Colin got out of Ron''s absence for a moment.

    After saying hello, he ran out of the boys'' dormitory without looking back and came to the public lounge outside.

    "Hoo ~"

    Exhale and wipe the non-existent sweat on his forehead. Colin stood in place and thought for a long time, as if considering the next goal.

    He looked around. Many students of the same age, or seniors and sisters were quietly reviewing, but one of them was particularly involved.

    Hermione Sister grant, a famous Xueba, is a good student loved by professors of various subjects (except Snape).

    There seems to be a head~

    Colin was delighted and walked towards Hermione.

    But just halfway, they were suddenly grabbed by two people!

    "Hey, classmate, are you dying?" "In this case, bother Hermione. You are... Oh, it''s first grade. No wonder."

    Neville and Dean put Colin on the left and right, quietly away from the "restricted area".

    They didn''t speak until they reached a quiet corner.

    "Classmate, I don''t blame you for not dealing with Hermione in exam week, but you should remember that when that person picks up the book, you''d better not disturb it, otherwise it will have very terrible consequences."

    Dean had a serious expression on his face and fear in his eyes.

    "Yes, Hermione is very nice, but when the exam week began, she was like a completely different person."

    The round Neville also agreed.

    "Ah?"

    Colin is a little silly.

    Usually he didn''t talk to sister Hermione, and he didn''t see a piece of meat.

    "Cough."

    Seeing Colin seemed puzzled, Dean coughed and whispered.

    "You don''t understand. She''s competing with pansy Parkinson of Slytherin.

    At the end of last semester, Hermione, who had worked hard for a semester, was on a par with pansy, who looked like a bad student. It''s hard for Miss Granger to accept, girl, you know. "

    "Oh..."

    Colin didn''t understand, but he nodded.

    But then he asked again.

    "Since you are so afraid of being disturbed, why not go to the library? It''s so quiet there."

    "Because Klein is in the library, their" Klein support association "seems to have regulations. In order to avoid conflict, members of each college can only go to the library on the specified days. Today should be the lion''s yard."

    Neville raised a finger and spoke mysteriously.

    "Oh ~"

    Now Colin fully understands.

    Senior Klein deserves the most votes in the "Hogwarts is the best boyfriend" survey.

    What a sin~

    "Thank you. I won''t bother sister Granger."

    Colin felt that although there were unreliable elders like Ron, there were still many reliable people in their lion yard.

    Holding the camera, he said goodbye to Dean and Neville and continued to look for someone to interview.

    There is a long way to go~

 Chapter 193

    Hufflepuff college.

    Badger college is not the most hardworking of the four colleges, but it must be the most down-to-earth.

    Although there are a small number of "self indulgent" students like Ron, most of them are reviewing honestly

    But somehow, their grades are always at the bottom of the four colleges.

    "Ah, how difficult!"

    Susan Peng Si looked at the textbook in front of him and kneaded his round face into a small steamed stuffed bun. She looked at her friend quietly, but found that her friend''s face was similar to hers.

    There are learning dregs everywhere. There are a lot of badger homes.

    Thank Helga from the bottom of my heart Ms. hufflepach, it also provides educational opportunities for people like them~

    "Susan, you''re too noisy."

    Hannah Aibo pulled his braid, and his freckled face showed an expression of crying - this girl with poor psychological tolerance was about to collapse under the pressure of her studies!

    "Hannah, listen to me. Don''t struggle. It''s useless."

    Susan accepted her fate.

    Obviously, the magic talent of the burns family is not weak. Why didn''t she inherit it?

    Thinking about her aunt who was the director of the magic law department, Susan felt that she was afraid to shame the burns family in the future.

    However, the cookies baked by ourselves last time were unanimously praised by the house elves.

    Do you?

    All her talents are in the culinary department?

    Susan held her chin in her hand, and her face looked more round like a bun.

    "I don''t want to admit my fate!"

    Passing is the bottom line for some people.

    For others, passing is the goal!

    Hannah was unfortunately in the group of people who targeted him.

    My life depend on myself not the fate.

    As long as you work hard and review hard, you will be able to test a satisfactory result Right?

    Somehow, Hannah suddenly thought of her report card at the end of last year, and a faint sadness flashed on her face.

    It''s too hard. It''s really too hard.

    The world is really unfair.

    "Oh, Hannah, don''t be sad. Everyone is the same."

    Susan touched Hannah''s head and spoke earnestly.

    "As long as we Hufflepuff are happy ~"

    The result is not important. Just be happy.

    Many badger house wizards have been optimistic since childhood.

    After being "touched her head with optimism", Hannah also felt more stable and exhaled a long breath.

    "Well, I know. After all, not everyone is Klein."

    "Klein?"

    Susan let out a strange cry.

    "Don''t say Klein. If I had the talent of senior Cedric, my family would hold a grand party to celebrate!"

    Cedric Digory, badger house.

    Of course, "wonderful flower" is not a derogatory meaning, but an absolute commendatory meaning.

    The fourth grader is handsome, rational, talented and elegant.

    He has almost all the good qualities that people expect of him.

    If it weren''t for Klein Greendevo''s excellence is beyond the horizon, then Cedric Digory will be the best card for Hogwarts!

    Speaking of this, Susan suddenly showed a mysterious expression.

    "By the way, senior Cedric seems to be dating girls in the outer yard."

    "Ah?"

    In addition to Klein, Cedric is also the dream lover of many badger girls. Hannah was refreshed when she heard the hot news.

    "Who, which college!"

    "According to the" witness ", it looks like a girl with black hair from Ravenclaw college."

    Susan hugged her chest with both hands and analyzed it carefully.

    "Speaking of Ravenclaw''s black haired girl, the most famous one should be Qiu Zhang, the seeker of their college, um... Very likely."

    Susan showed much more talent than her learning ability in gossip smell.

    Looking at such a good friend, Hannah felt that even if Susan didn''t do dessert, it seemed good to be a tabloid reporter, private detective or something.

    "Qiu. Zhang ah, oh, by the way, I seem to have heard Klein say that the names of Oriental people are different from ours. The correct name should be Zhang Qiu."

    Hannah grabbed her pigtail and turned her mouth.

    "Very good. I heard that Zhang Qiu is also very popular in Ravenclaw. Girls who like sports can always get the favor of boys..."

    The mouth understands, the heart is sour.

    I don''t know when Sweet''s love will get her?

    The other side.

    "SID, I heard you were dating?"

    As a man of the hour of Hufflepuff, Cedric also gathered many people around him. Gossip always blows the fastest. Even small transparent people like Susan and Hannah know it, not to mention Cedric''s friends.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t talk nonsense, I don''t!"

    Hearing this, Cedric''s first reaction was denial.

    But he was not shy like a little girl, but his face was hot.

    "You and Cho Chang of Ravenclaw have been seen walking on the grass." "Yes, I can see clearly. I can even see what I''m wearing." "Just admit it. It''s fourth grade. It''s time to find a girlfriend."

    The other little wizards laughed, and some looked too busy to watch.

    After all, the opportunity to tease Cedric is rare~

    "That''s just talking about the work of the Mutual Aid Association Autumn Zhang is the representative of the "Mutual Aid Association" Ravenclaw. It is also reasonable to communicate with me, the vice president.

    Yes, very reasonable, very reasonable. "

    Cedric is Cedric after all. He has good psychological quality and becomes a wild horse. He soon calmed down, put on his brilliant smile of killing men and women, and was quite indifferent to "you can be strong, and the breeze blows the hills".

    In any case, he will remain invincible if he stands firm in the righteousness of the "Mutual Aid Association".

    Hey, a bunch of scum~

    "Forget it, Sid, just talk about work. Why are you holding people''s hands?"

    I thought a storm would subside. Cedric relaxed a little. Who thought, suddenly someone broke a strong news and burst the pot in an instant!

    "Who said, I just wanted to, but I haven''t had time yet..."

    In a panic, Cedric didn''t admit to himself, broke his work in an instant and opened his mouth blankly.

    Now, the little Wizards of Hufflepuff smiled.

    "There''s really your side!" "In the name of work, do dirty things. I want to report to President Klein and ask him to remove you!" "Well, the atmosphere of our" Mutual Aid Association "is spoiled by people like you!"

    They are all friends and have no scruples when joking.

    Cedric felt guilty and had to smile bitterly there.

    Now, I can''t wash it when I jump into the Thames.

    "I''m just trying to date. I haven''t officially determined the relationship. I haven''t formally determined the relationship."

    Really can''t stand so many people''s jokes, Cedric begged for mercy, with a happy and beaten smile on his face.

    That smile has an official name

    It''s called "the winner''s smile in life".

 Chapter 194

    Ravenclaw college.

    This is a place where smart people gather. Dark blue and bronze decorations can be seen everywhere.

    Although the exam week is approaching, the little wizards in the eagle yard are not nervous. They are quite calm in their grasp. In the public lounge dotted with magic stars, they should read books and entertain.

    An orderly appearance.

    "Hum, hum ~"

    When Luna Lovegood hummed a minor and came to the common room with a lot of messy things, which immediately attracted a lot of attention.

    Ravenclaw, who is famous for her reason, is a well-known "legend" just a year after she entered school.

    "Look, it''s the crazy girl."

    The whispers of the people around didn''t disturb Luna''s good mood.

    "Crazy girl" is "crazy girl".

    Talk to others, whatever they say.

    She found a quiet corner, quite relaxed, put her things at her feet and put everything in place. Only then did she have leisure to pick up a magazine with a strange cover and look at it with relish.

    Singing the opposite tune

    It specially publishes witness news and some non mainstream news of creatures that are said to not exist in the world.

    what''s more......

    Her father is the editor in chief of the magazine.

    "There''s really nothing interesting lately."

    After turning a few pages, Luna murmured to herself, automatically isolating the curious or disgusting eyes around her.

    How to say, in this year of admission, it''s not good or bad.

    Although I didn''t make friends, I played very well.

    She giggled and reluctantly scored a passing grade for her life in the first school year.

    however......

    Sure enough, she still wants a friend~

    "Alas," crazy girl "is giggling at herself again."

    Padma petier, who was chatting with her friends, glanced at the corner and shook her head helplessly.

    When she first entered school, she and her friends didn''t try to accept the seemingly lonely child, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t talk together.

    They said that with the recent trend in the magic world, the child would talk about "harassment".

    They discussed Klein Greendevo and Cedric Who is more handsome in Digory, the child will show a confused expression.

    The child is destined to be different from ordinary people like them~

    Although the name "crazy girl" means bullying, Padma thinks the nickname is still appropriate - Crazy Luna Lovegood''s behavior reveals a strange phenomenon that ordinary people can''t understand.

    "Hey, Padma, what God are you walking?"

    Seeing that the little Indian beauty was absent-minded, a group of Ravenclaw little wizards who were chatting couldn''t help raising their tone.

    Suddenly, Padma smiled shyly.

    "Oh, nothing. I think of something that has nothing to do with nervousness."

    "Really, senior Cedric is dating Qiu Zhang. Can you be distracted by such hot news?"

    Not only are the little Wizards of Hufflepuff munching on Cedric''s melon, but even the little Wizards of Ravenclaw hold Qiu Zhang''s gossip.

    One is the male god of sunshine and the other is the goddess of sports.

    How to look, how to match.

    Of course, acid or acid.

    Fortunately, the most male god is still alone, leaving the last glimmer of beautiful fantasy for girls like them.

    Otherwise, I guess I can''t even eat delicious these days.

    "Well."

    Padma didn''t know what expression to use to express her mood at this time, so she had to show an embarrassed but polite smile.

    At the age of 13, she has grown a little, and her body reveals a charming exotic style. Those little wizards can''t help but look crazy.

    "That''s nice. Even Klein can''t resist your charm if you try a little hard, like Padma."

    Some ordinary looking glasses girl felt a little sad.

    The world is really unfair.

    Some people get talent, some people get beauty, others get mediocrity and ordinary

    Unfortunately, what she got was mediocrity and mediocrity.

    "Don''t be kidding, i... I can''t."

    My heart was as sweet as eating sugar, but Padma dared not admit it.

    Everyone knows that many people like Klein in school. She doesn''t want to be a public enemy of girls.

    After all, not everyone is like pansy Parkinson''s combat effectiveness~

    The other side.

    Wearing all the protective gear, Zhang Qiu has come to the grass in front of the castle - today''s Stadium belongs to their Ravenclaw.

    "Hi, Qiu, this way."

    Perhaps as a seeker, it makes her very popular in Ravenclaw''s Quidditch team. Hearing the call of his companions, Zhang Qiu ran a few steps and greeted several teammates with a bright smile.

    "Hoo ~ the weather is really good. Start training quickly."

    Today''s visibility is very high. It''s a very suitable day for Quidditch sports.

    The Quidditch cup is coming. Their Ravenclaw college is playing Slytherin college this year.

    Although Slytherin''s team didn''t have Klein Greendevo, the national team, is officially a Quidditch player (the school rules prohibit it for fear of breaking the balance), but the strength of those poisonous snakes can not be underestimated.

    Especially those defenseless little means can torture people crazy.

    "Don''t worry, Qiu, tell us about you and Cedric..."

    Everyone in Da Gua wants to taste two, and those in Ravenclaw Quidditch team are no exception, but Zhang Qiu doesn''t want to give those bad friends a chance. He directly releases the snitch in the box and flies high into the air.

    "Gee, it''s boring."

    The Quidditch players looked disappointed.

    It seems that we can only find out whether the "ten little secrets that Qiu Zhang and Cedric have to say" are true after the training.

    Just thinking so, a group of little wizards in Slytherin robes happened to pass by on the grassland.

    They looked excited and didn''t even look at the Ravenclaw Quidditch players. They ran into Hogwarts castle like a canteen.

    Several little wizards in Ravenclaw couldn''t help being curious.

    What moths are those snakes who like to hide underground?

    "Don''t look at it. Other people''s things have nothing to do with us. Train well and try to win the game in the near future!"

    Once the people are dispersed, the team will not be easy to take.

    Captain Quidditch of Ravenclaw couldn''t help raising his tone.

    He pointed to the figure in the sky.

    "Look at Qiu, how hard people work, and you cheer me up!"

    "Yes ~"

    With a laugh, Ravenclaw''s little wizards flew into the sky on broomsticks and began today''s training.

    The first month of the year.

    The sun is bright and the wind is gentle.

    It''s just a little cold.

 Chapter 195

    Wizards are a complacent group, which Klein has always believed.

    These people with magical power don''t know how to change their minds. In some ways, they are not even as good as those Muggles who don''t know magic.

    Speaking of this, the Ministry of magic has to carry the pot.

    If it weren''t for those laws and regulations, wizards who boast that they are far more intelligent than ordinary people wouldn''t even know about TV!

    Yes, the little wizard of the pure blood family didn''t know there was a TV at all, let alone movies and video games.

    "What is a movie? Can you eat it?"

    When Draco asked this question seriously, Klein felt that it was time to take time to save the poor spiritual world of his peers.

    Having said that, it is impossible for him not to consider the accountability from the Ministry of magic.

    Therefore, it is impossible to copy foolishly. This thing has to be adapted.

    Muggle things can''t be touched. I''ll make it myself.

    Cough, introduce yourself. Standing in front of you is a hidden alchemist who can turn stones into gold!

    Klein Small hands Always make your own equipment Greendevo.

    Make a small object with phantom magic and sprinkle water~

    He decided to return to the school and snake academy and hold a Slytherin film party.

    Star Crystal, phantom dust, Goblin tears

    With such a mix, and with his unique alchemy array, hey, a crystal ball that can launch illusion magic is ready!

    The newly refined crystal ball has a cool touch. It''s very comfortable to hold it in the palm of your hand. It looks like there are many stars shining on it. It looks beautiful.

    How much does it cost to put such a baby in the business district of Paradise Street?

    Um

    It''s worth five thousand galleons.

    Five thousand?

    I tell you, don''t even think about it without 10000 Garon!

    Ten thousand gallons have to be a member price.

    In order to realize his dream for the little friends in the snake yard, Klein paid his blood.

    Of course, his "lower cost" is based on the consumption level of ordinary families.

    He had never worried about money since he had raised someone''s Alchemy skills to the point where they couldn''t be raised again.

    There are things. Next, there is the film selection link that everyone likes.

    In fact, according to his bad taste, he had thought of playing the "Harry Potter" seven series again, but for many unnecessary troubles, he finally gave up this childish idea.

    "Fantasy type, can not be separated from the world view too much..."

    Klein felt his smooth chin and fell into meditation.

    This world is very interesting. There are mysterious phenomena everywhere: the sleeping black dragon Dynasty in the East, the sun god Kingdom lost in the desert in Egypt, the violent mysterious sea area, and the Nine Tailed demon fox sealed in Cherry Blossom Kyoto

    If you don''t, you''ll be self defeating.

    After careful consideration, he decided to avoid those big pits and chose the wizard of Oz, which is suitable for all ages.

    The stories of innocent girls and evil witches should have a market everywhere.

    Klein has always been quick in his work. From deciding to hold a movie party to refining into a crystal ball to selecting films, he only spent the whole morning.

    But it was this morning that completely ignited the enthusiasm of the little wizards in the snake house.

    Heard Klein had another idea?

    That must support it.

    Who doesn''t support is the common enemy of our Klein support club and Slytherin Klein fan support club!

    Of course, this "cruel talk" is just a joke.

    What Klein made this time is said to be the same as his magic spell. It is a unique invention.

    Who can not be curious!

    As a result, the wind became stronger and stronger. Many little wizards playing outside the castle received urgent letters from owls and hurried back from the outside.

    Seeing more and more people, Klein even couldn''t sit down in the common room. With a big hand, Klein directly set the location of the film in Salazar Slytherin his snake room - after the transformation of the "space expansion curse", Slytherin''s secret room has become the second auditorium in Hogwarts.

    Of course, the movie Party of snake academy has also become a large-scale event attended by four colleges~

    Fortunately, he has a strong relationship with the headmaster and has a good relationship with the house elves. Otherwise, he really can''t afford such a big scene.

    After dinner, the little wizards did not "go back to their homes" this time, but went to Slytherin''s secret room with full expectation.

    After an afternoon''s raid and transformation, it has become an entertainment hall that can sit, rest and eat snacks.

    (Salazar Slytherin weeps silently)

    There were familiar faces everywhere. Klein held a crystal ball and greeted the acquaintances happily. Draco and pansy followed him left and right, like bodyguards, looking a little funny.

    "I said, why do you always follow me if you don''t play by yourself?"

    Maybe the Dharma protector''s eyes were too cold, which scared away those who wanted to come up and talk. The more he thought about it, Klein felt more and more strange, and couldn''t help asking back.

    "Protect the treasures of our snake yard."

    Draco and pansy spoke in unison.

    After hearing this, Klein''s rare little face turned red.

    "This... Hahaha, what treasures are not treasures? Everyone is a classmate ~"

    "Huh?"

    Blinking, pansy and Draco looked at each other, some unable to understand.

    "We are afraid that students from other colleges will break the crystal ball. What do you think?"

    Draco touched the back of his head and opened his mouth in doubt.

    "Oh, that''s it."

    As soon as his expression collapsed, Klein coughed and looked serious.

    "In that case, it''s hard for you."

    Although he survived with his acting skills at the level of little golden man, he couldn''t help feeling ashamed and flustered in his heart.

    It''s true that if you are proud, you will forget your form. After spending a long time with the children, you will reduce your IQ?

    "No, I''m also a child. I''m still young. I''m only twelve."

    Everything depends on the physiological age. Klein nodded silently and selectively ignored the fact that he had lived for three generations.

    I think it''s OK. That''s OK.

    A man is always a young man~

    He is no exception.

    "Click."

    Shaking his head and throwing out the rotten ideas in his mind, Klein took out a sterling silver pocket watch and looked at the time on the dial.

    Seven thirty, just right.

    "Let''s go."

    Muttering to himself, he put his finger against his temple, took out a memory silver wire from his head and melted it into the crystal ball.

    Suddenly, the scene changes.

    The whole Slytherin chamber of secrets was covered in a dreamland.

    Numerous exclamations sounded, and Klein''s mouth rose slightly.

    This is the school life he wants~

 Chapter 196

    Moody''s been a little blue lately.

    Because Dumbledore left him again.

    "Am I the redundant one?"

    Looking at the pendant box decorated with finely broken emeralds, the old "crazy eyed man" couldn''t help muttering to himself. He pushed away the sweet and boring honey tea. He poured down a mouthful of flaming whisky in the small flat pot he carried with him.

    Bitter wine goes into the throat and makes the heart ache~

    "I''m mainly afraid of any danger, so I just

    Oh, ALATO, don''t mind. "

    Dumbledore knew that he was suspected of using his old friend as a "tool man", but he still thought his decision was right.

    From the cliff cave to black''s old house, which is not a fierce and dangerous place?

    Alasto is so old that his legs and feet are not good. In case of any accident

    With kleindo insurance.

    That child is very easy to use!

    "Alas ~"

    Sighed, alastor Moody suppressed his unhappiness and carefully examined the new Voldemort''s Horcrux - "Slytherin''s pendant box".

    "There are four more."

    Muttering to himself, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes. (he doesn''t know that "diary" and "snake" have been poisoned by someone)

    "Yes."

    Without explanation, Dumbledore nodded with deep eyes.

    The chips in their hands are increasing bit by bit.

    Sooner or later, these chips will completely tilt the balance of victory!

    ......

    "Sneeze!"

    The cold wind blew on his bald head. Peter with a shovel only felt a bucket of ice water thrown from head to foot.

    In January, when he was dying, he didn''t even have a decent coat and was still wearing that ragged suit

    Bitter.

    When a mouse, it can at least eat and wear warm clothes, which is not like now.

    "Peter..."

    Peter is in a trance.

    Suddenly, a weak voice came from his mind. Voldemort''s mouth was half open behind Peter''s head.

    "Put your scarf around, you fool."

    The great Lord Voldemort is full of wind!

    Although, he has no stomach.

    "Yes, yes, my great master."

    Peter was obedient and covered the back of his head.

    He rubbed his dirty hands full of black mud and looked around.

    "Master, we should be here."

    "Well..."

    Voldemort replied. He didn''t know whether he was tired or how. He fell into a long silence.

    This is little Hangleton, the Riddell family cemetery.

    "Hoo ~"

    Peter was relieved to hear the affirmative answer.

    Avoiding the Ministry of magic and "death bloom" all the way, they finally sneaked back to Britain, came here and took the first step of making a comeback.

    There were few tombstones in the cemetery, and he soon found his goal: Tom Riddell.

    Push down the tombstone and dig the grave.

    Waving the stolen shovel, Peter hurriedly began to dig.

    He has short hands and digs very slowly.

    But the victory lies in perseverance.

    Anyway, there was a wasteland around. There was no one at all. He dug for a while and rested for a while, but there was no accident.

    At dawn, Peter finally finished his work and saw the old and blackened coffin.

    "Well."

    After swallowing and spitting, he carefully cleaned the soil around the coffin. Then he put the shovel head of the shovel against the edge of the coffin and tilted it with force.

    "Creak."

    The old coffin made a sour sound, accompanied by an indescribable stench.

    At the smell, Peter turned his eyes up and almost fainted.

    Fortunately, he was also a man who had experienced in great winds and waves. He barely kept awake and didn''t make any jokes.

    When the cold wind blew, the stench deposited in the coffin was almost dispersed. He breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the body in the coffin.

    Well, it''s not appropriate to say it''s a corpse.

    Decades passed, old Tom Riddle has rotted into a pile of bones.

    "Good... Peter... You did a good job."

    Voldemort''s voice rang out in his mind again.

    "Take his bones and let''s go."

    Voldemort had no feelings for his father. There was only infinite disgust.

    If the old rebirth magic didn''t need "father''s bone", he wanted to take old Tom Riddell is resurrected, abused and then killed!

    "Well, master, can you bring ashes?"

    Looking at the white bones in the coffin, Peter was worried.

    He is an unregistered Animagus. Because of his particularity, he can avoid many people''s eyes and ears and complete unexpected sneaking.

    If you wear a big bone stick, it''s too easy to expose.

    "Huh?"

    Voldemort was stunned at Peter''s proposal.

    In theory, "father''s bone" is just a concept. What he needs for resurrection is the hidden resentment. The ashes and bones are the same.

    be turned to dust?

    Voldemort was excited and said fiercely.

    "Good idea, burn it for me!"

    If life can''t frustrate its bones, then dust it after death.

    After so long, Voldemort finally met a pleasant thing. With his mind open, even his feeling of weakness was reduced a lot.

    "Yes."

    You don''t have the courage to kill. You''re best at setting fire.

    Peter smiled, picked up a pile of dry branches, tried several times, and finally lit the fire without a magic wand.

    The fire became more and more fierce. He picked up the bones in the coffin and threw them into the fire one by one

    The temperature is not enough, time is needed.

    He burned for almost five hours before he put old Tom to sleep Riddle went from a pile of bones to a pile of ashes.

    "Put some away and give me the rest!"

    The voice of the filial son Voldemort revealed joy.

    That bastard doesn''t deserve to leave any proof of existence in this world!

    "Yes, my master."

    Such a job is easier than dealing with the Ministry of magic or the crazy people of "death bloom". With a flattering smile, Peter tore off the rags from his clothes, wrapped some ashes and put them away safely.

    Then he grabbed a handful of ashes with residual temperature and tried to lift them into the sky.

    The ashes were soon dispersed by the wind.

    "Hahaha, good, Peter, well done!"

    Voldemort was very happy.

    This is really the happiest time for him in the past two years.

    Yang''s good, but not enough!

    "Give me all the ashes. Give me all the ashes."

    On the back of Peter''s head, Voldemort had red eyes and a ferocious expression.

    Sooner or later, his enemies will be like old Tom Riddell was frustrated by him!

    "Yes, master!"

    Although he was tired and hungry, his master was happy. Peter had to cheer up, grabbed a large handful of ashes in both hands, and tried to fly into the sky as just now.

    But just then, an accident happened.

    The icy north wind roared past, and the ashes just lifted by Peter were blown back in the direction of the wind!

    Peter, with his mouth wide open, had no time to react, and his face was covered with gray.

    Um

    It tastes salty.

 Chapter 197

    Ancient resurrection magic needs to meet three conditions.

    "Father''s bone", "servant''s flesh", "enemy''s blood".

    "Father''s bone" has been found. Although the process is not very pleasant, the result is fairly smooth.

    The "servant''s meat" is ready-made, and Peter has a surplus whatever he uses.

    Now there is only "enemy''s blood"

    There are many who can be called Voldemort''s enemies. Like Dumbledore, Harry Potter, like the Ministry of Magic who took his ring.

    And, of course, Sauron the devil.

    But now in this situation, he dare not go to Dumbledore and trouble Harry Potter!

    Not to mention Soren, the "demon king" - he couldn''t avoid it. How could he die foolishly?

    Therefore, he and Peter can only attack the single members of the Ministry of magic!

    But it''s not easy.

    Look at people. If those magic beetles are bad, they still have magic wands.

    He and Peter don''t even have a magic wand, and their combat effectiveness is almost zero.

    Fortunately, after so many storms, Voldemort became wiser and more patient than before. The light flashed in his mind and he thought of a wonderful idea

    London, a black street.

    "Come and have a look. The magic crucible, ten thousand gallons, declined to make a counter-offer."

    The pudgy Peter was wrapped in a ragged cloak, showing half his face. He looked funny - he picked up the crucible and cloak, and there was a bad smell on them.

    However, this is just in line with his personal setting: a mysterious wizard revealed all over the world.

    "What crucible is worth ten thousand colons?"

    Many curious people couldn''t help asking, but all they got was Peter''s mysterious smile.

    That pretentious face made people want to beat him.

    More than half a month later, no one came to buy the broken crucible he picked up, but he didn''t care

    Because Peter''s purpose is not to make money

    It''s "fishing".

    ......

    Klein has been completely idle recently.

    He has completely completed the subject of "the tenth use of sheep liver fruit".

    Just yesterday, Snape sent the revised Research Report to the European potion Association.

    Whether it can be published or not is not something he can decide.

    "Idle ~"

    Like a salted fish leaning on the sofa in the common room, Klein sighed.

    Think about it. It''s almost a month since the last movie party was reported.

    As the exam approached, even the most heartless little wizard began to open his books and temporarily picked up the Buddha''s feet.

    People like Draco and pansy, who strive to make progress with various purposes, stay in the library and don''t come back.

    Funny to say, the one who accompanied him most recently was the English short cat "Keith" he gave to pansy.

    "Meow ~"

    The kitten was lying on Klein''s leg with half narrowed eyes, as if she hadn''t woken up. It was very cute.

    Klein reached out and scratched the cat''s chin, blinked, and suddenly raised the idea of whether he should have a pet himself.

    "Pets..."

    His eyes seemed to cross the river of time and saw a talking crow.

    It was his pet, or demon, when he was emperor in his last life.

    Trust, the demon God of the seventy-two pillars ranks 36th, which is not as good as his current contract of baimeng, but it is also quite a face-to-face demon God.

    At that time, the young Klein had just mastered the devil ceremony, and signed a contract with the talking devil. As a result, he had been enduring each other''s endless nonsense in the future

    "It''s terrible."

    Shaking his head, Klein resolutely gave up the idea of continuing to summon STOLAS.

    In fact, strictly speaking, he is also a pet owner. He has solved it hundreds of times. The snake monster who honestly gives him a hair ring is not a pet.

    It''s just that this little guy can''t see people casually.

    Just thinking, suddenly, the enslavement mark left in Voldemort''s soul fluctuated, and Peter, who was ambushed by Voldemort, directly transmitted the complete picture back.

    Voldemort has got the "last key" and began to prepare for the resurrection ceremony!

    "I really let you meet."

    Klein was a little surprised.

    He knew all about Voldemort''s actions at Hogwarts.

    When he thought about it, it would take him at least half a year to get the blood of a member of the Ministry of magic. If he was unlucky, he might be lucky for a few years.

    Unexpectedly, Voldemort''s luck was really good. After waiting for a rabbit for only a month, he met a brain pumping member of the magic department. He was fooled and doubted to drop a drop of blood into the broken crucible, which made up the conditions for Voldemort''s resurrection.

    "Well, let me see a good play."

    In the blue eyes, Klein stroked the cat''s head and said nothing with a smile.

    Thousands of miles away from Hogwarts, a wilderness.

    Father''s bone, no problem.

    The meat of servants is also a problem.

    The enemy''s blood Almost interesting, but it works.

    Voldemort was so excited that Peter''s mood was unstable.

    "Woo woo, master, we finally did it."

    God knows how many beatings Peter got in that black street. If he hadn''t had no money, he might have been poisoned long ago.

    "You did a good job. I''ll reward you a lot in the future."

    Voldemort''s tone revealed unprecedented excitement.

    Not counting the body sacrificed by Chilo (the skull is super hard), the body recast by black magic will be his future body!

    "Master, being loyal to you is the best reward for me."

    Peter is used to saying beautiful things. He smiles. His face is black and blue. He looks a little miserable.

    But at this time, he didn''t care about those. He was just happy and sincerely happy.

    Finally, I don''t have to be parasitized anymore~

    "Prepare the ceremony, my loyal Peter."

    Because of Klein''s special magic, Voldemort Ben was unaware of some of Peter''s psychological activities. Forgetting himself, he really made Peter, who shared joys and hardships with himself, the closest servant.

    Of course, servants are used to make use of everything. It doesn''t matter whether they are loyal or not

    "Yes, my master."

    A master and a servant have their own ghosts, but they get along very well.

    The crucible is ready-made. Just start a fire and pour in other materials.

    Peter prepared the materials and couldn''t wait to recite the spell.

    "Your father''s bone, inadvertently donated, can regenerate your son."

    Put the bone meal into the pot, gudu gudu.

    "The flesh of your servant, if you donate it voluntarily, can bring your master back to life."

    He picked up the knife, bit his teeth and cut off a piece of meat on his arm. Peter bared his teeth and continued to curse with a sad face.

    "The enemy''s blood, forced to give, can revive your enemy."

    There''s no need to bother. The fool''s blood is lying in the pot.

    "Buzz ~"

    An unspeakable wave of magic was generated.

    Voldemort saw the right time, broke away from Peter''s body and rushed into the pot!

 Chapter 198

    Material is good material, but what you can do is really resigned to fate

    Many fuzzy color patches flashed before his eyes, and Voldemort seemed to have experienced endless years. I don''t know how long it took. Finally, a gentle call woke him up from the confusion.

    Open your eyes, it''s a new world.

    "I''m... Back."

    Opening his mouth, Voldemort''s voice was still hoarse, but it was a little more vigorous than before.

    He is a living man!

    "Yes, my great master, welcome your return."

    Peter lowered his head so that Voldemort could not see his expression.

    But at this time, where would Voldemort care about these side details? The joy of rebirth has occupied his whole heart.

    Raised his hand, he looked at the lines in the palm of his hand, and the corners of his mouth turned up. He just wanted to laugh, but he seemed to suddenly find something, and his happy expression solidified on his face.

    "Huh?"

    Voldemort''s breath suddenly became heavy.

    He raised his other hand and looked carefully at Peter, who was a head higher than him

    "No!"

    The Dark Lord, with a sacred height of 1.4 meters, uttered a terrible cry.

    ......

    "Ha ha."

    Klein couldn''t help laughing in Slytherin''s lounge.

    Swear to God, he didn''t kill Voldemort this time. It''s really God''s will.

    It''s terrible to cut corners~

    The ancient resurrection magic has its drawbacks. Voldemort and Peter''s master and servant still want to be opportunistic. They deserve to make a body less than one meter and five meters.

    Blood relatives, servants and enemies are abstract concepts, but they can''t fool things.

    Fool, fool yourself in.

    "Oh, I hope Gulu is all right."

    Enough laughing. Klein''s face was straight and his hands were folded.

    With an incomplete body, Voldemort is bound to be honest for a period of time. He has nothing to worry about. Besides, with Peter watching, he doesn''t believe Voldemort can do anything.

    "What a delightful calm ~"

    Touch the cat''s head and Klein smiles.

    It''s a good day.

    ......

    "It''s incredible."

    They are all illegal organizations wanted by the Ministry of magic. Old Zod never thought that "death bloom" could make such a big situation under Sauron''s leadership.

    Is this still two blocks?

    This is clearly an independent town!

    "How many" space expansion spells "have been cast."

    Walking along the bustling Paradise Street, old Zod sighed secretly.

    Compared with such "monsters", their "saints" are too weak.

    however......

    Old Zod remembered the leader''s words.

    "No matter how big a tree is, as long as its roots are eroded, it will wither and die; no matter how high a building is, as long as its foundation is destroyed, it will collapse."

    Incorporation?

    No, it''s penetration!

    It is a good opportunity to expand the "saints".

    With a positive mind, old Zod limped forward with some of his men. Without taking a few steps, he met a fat man and greeted him with a fake smile.

    "Mr. Zod, right? Haha, I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Zod."

    Avery, who was completely fat, was warm and disgusting, but old Zod didn''t show any strange look on his face, but smiled quite relaxed.

    "Are you Mr. avery? Ah, someone once mentioned you to me."

    "Tut."

    Hearing this, avery was so angry that his expression was unnatural for a moment. But soon he returned to normal, as if nothing had happened just now, and enthusiastically took old Zod''s hand.

    "Come on, let me introduce you to Paradise Street."

    "Hiss ~"

    How can men get used to pulling and pulling and being held by that sticky hand? Old Zod is as disgusting as eating a kilo of slugs.

    If he could, he really wanted to throw a curse on each other''s greasy fat face.

    But unfortunately, he can''t.

    For the "Saint" tomorrow, he must be patient at this time.

    "A little city government."

    Old Zod''s expression was well disguised, but Avery, who was like a human spirit, saw the clue.

    Everything he did was deliberately opposite disgust, just to see each other''s thoughts and city government.

    Now it seems that a hundred feet die without stiffness.

    Although "Saint" has not been active in the magic world for nearly 50 years, it can not be underestimated.

    Hey, hey, with a smile, avery''s eyes smiled even more.

    "Death bloom" is actually a spontaneous business alliance, that is, the outside world is full of prejudice against us, which makes the Ministry of Magic have some misunderstandings with us.

    To be ashamed, we are also serious taxpayers. "

    Believe it or not, avery did.

    Soren, the "demon king", never appeared in public. Their forces stationed in Paradise Street did serious business - which is why the Ministry of magic knew that the people of "death bloom" were not good birds, but could not clean up here.

    Avery and Karak are hollow people with their eyelashes pulled out. It can be seen that old Zod doesn''t have a strong sense of belonging to their "death bloom", and of course he won''t reveal it.

    Besides, with the attendant behind the saint, avery had to guard against it.

    "Well, hehe."

    If he had not known the arrogance and domineering of "death bloom" in other countries, old Zod might have believed it now.

    Be submissive in your base camp and punch hard where the Ministry of magic can''t reach?

    That''s a good way.

    Old Zod was happy on his face, but he couldn''t help disdaining him in his heart.

    Despicable!

    But on second thought, it is precisely because these people are so mean that they can develop to their present scale in just two or three years.

    In retrospect, if they had hidden their energy and bided their time

    People on both sides have their own thoughts, and they get along well on the face.

    Walk and talk all the way.

    It took a little day to turn Paradise Street almost, avery said with a smile.

    "In the future, we will be a family. If you need any help in the future, just open your mouth. It''s easy to say anything, whether it''s materials or funds."

    Hearing this, old Zod couldn''t believe his ears.

    Huh?

    It''s so easy to talk.

    "Of course, brothers should also settle accounts clearly, right? We have a complete set of franchise... Yes, yes, that''s the word. We have a complete set of franchise regulations."

    Avery rubbed his hands, revealing the greasy smile of a profiteer.

    "As long as you make a blood oath, you can get our complete training, including how to attract customers, how to customize special preferential items, etc., including teaching and training."

    Old Zod:

    Oh, I''m afraid your "death bloom" doesn''t intend to absorb us into the organization at all, but directly serve as the offline to make money for you, right.

    You can''t be so shameless!

    "Don''t thank me. It''s all for your honor."

    Avery smiled with a fine light in his eyes.

    Wage earners still want to talk about terms?

    Do not ask for advice, who has the final say in this street?

 Chapter 199

    Klein found that he seemed to have more and more money.

    Speaking of this, I have to mention that Avery and Karak are really smart. After some operation, they turn those black wizards like loose sand into cold money making machines.

    If it continues to develop, it is estimated that the "ancient Lingge" opened by goblins will be banned by their "death bloom".

    Do you?

    Controlling the magic world by controlling the economic lifeline is not an empty talk?

    Gee, this evil capitalism!

    At the same time, Klein also observed a moment of silence for the Ministry of magic.

    The enemy you have to face is getting stronger and stronger. It''s too late to start again

    "Forget it, it has nothing to do with me."

    After all, I''m just an ordinary second grader and can''t worry too much. Klein got rid of those messy ideas, hummed a minor and continued to enjoy his leisure time.

    He will finish his second semester at Hogwarts in more than a month.

    In retrospect, this year was really a quiet year. Except for joining the English Quidditch team, almost everything was going as he expected.

    Well, it''s time to plan for the next step ~

    Klein nodded and opened his thick black book.

    Turning into a quill, he began to plan his summer vacation.

    Last summer, he went to St. Mungo magic injury hospital for internship, which not only improved his pharmaceutical and treatment level, but also gained a great reputation.

    What about this year?

    Scratching the tip of his eyebrows, Klein was a little worried.

    It''s not that he has no place to go, but that he has too many choices.

    St. Mungo''s magic injury hospital is one of the options. Abbott invited him at Christmas; The headquarters of England Quidditch team is also one of the choices. Old Mr. oaks looks forward to the stars and the moon every day, waiting for him to participate in daily training.

    But Klein didn''t want to go the same way.

    Or he wants to relax and have a real vacation.

    "Spare half a month to accompany the old lady, and then go on a trip."

    He touched his smooth chin and muttered to himself.

    "Travel? What travel?!"

    It happened that Draco came back from the outside and heard Klein talking to himself as soon as he entered the common room. His eyes widened with excitement and ran to Klein.

    "Did you mention travel just now?"

    "Well... Calm down..."

    Klein doubted whether Draco was forced to be mentally normal by academic pressure. He quietly performed a "tranquility curse", and he nodded.

    "Yes, I''m planning my summer vacation..."

    Before he finished, he was interrupted by guazilian Xiaozheng, who was too excited.

    "I''m going too!"

    "Ah?"

    Hearing the speech, Klein blinked.

    "This... Is not very good."

    "What''s wrong? My parents will give me money. Don''t worry."

    Draco patted his chest with pride,

    "I''m not talking about money."

    There was some embarrassment, Klein explained.

    "Wouldn''t your family be worried about traveling with me?"

    "What are they worried about with you? Even Professor Snape is not your opponent."

    Draco remembered the duel practice of the "Mutual Aid Association". Under the condition of abundant magic, Klein could beat them.

    "That''s too hasty, no!"

    After thinking for a while, Klein refused Draco.

    Not because of anything else, but the place he likes to go is not a "scenic spot" in the usual sense. Even for adult wizards, there is a certain danger, not to mention minor wizards like Draco.

    "Oh, it''s good to refuse me, master Draco. You have successfully aroused my interest. Listen, I won''t give up."

    Seeing that Klein didn''t let go, Draco took a deep breath and his expression suddenly changed.

    "I told you to read less Muggle novels. Would you like to read some ZHENGJING books..."

    Klein scratched the tip of his brow and sighed.

    "Forget it, I''m afraid of you. Can''t I promise you?"

    Although a person''s trip is interesting, a group of people''s trip may also be interesting. There is still a chance to go again

    He shook his head and met Draco''s excited eyes.

    "The student representatives of the" Mutual Aid Association "have helped me for more than half a year. I think it''s time to reflect my role as president. I''m going to invite them to travel and take you with me."

    So you''re an addition?

    At this, Draco''s face pulled down.

    But on second thought, just add something. Just go out and play.

    "That''s a deal!"

    Master Malfoy was happy, pulled a chair and sat next to Klein.

    "Then, dear Mr. Greenwald, can I know in advance where we''re going?"

    "I don''t know where I''m going. You just want to go out with me."

    Klein showed helpless eyes and gently snapped his fingers.

    The magic light converges and turns into magnificent buildings.

    It is an ancient and mysterious pyramid.

    "Let''s go to the legendary" hamnaputra "

    ......

    Egypt.

    "We''ve been here for more than half a year, and we still haven''t got anything. I doubt that the map is fake. There''s no treasure, and there''s no hamneptra."

    Jonathan, an Egyptian scientist, and his sister complained.

    If it hadn''t been for that inexplicable map, they should have been at home, enjoying ice and cold beer, rather than being exposed to the sun like now!

    "My brother, hamneptra, exists."

    After listening to her brother''s words, Evelyn''s lips were a little dry and cracked, but she still said with a positive face.

    "There are countless treasures and many mysterious history buried in the yellow sand. As long as we can find it, our discovery will certainly shock the archaeological community!"

    As a scholar, her exploration of unknown history is always the driving force of her action.

    Holding the Yellow map, she muttered to herself.

    "We need to find someone who knows enough about the desert to find the legendary" city of death. "

    "Alas."

    My sister has been disabled, Jonathan sighed.

    "Well, my dear sister, um... Maybe we can... Ask the government for help. Let''s go together. The relevant departments of the government will certainly pay attention to it."

    He really has nothing to do with his brainless sister.

    He clearly just wants to get rich.

    However, the status of scholars is still very easy to use, so that they can get some help from the government.

    For example, find a wizard.

 Chapter 200

    Things like exams were as simple for Klein as eating and drinking water.

    Not surprisingly, he once again achieved full marks in the whole department.

    Slytherin college also won the "College Cup" again with absolute advantages, which drew a complete end to the whole academic year.

    The weather is getting warmer and warmer, and the summer vacation that the little wizards are thinking about is finally here.

    After leaving Hogwarts, Klein and his friends agreed to see each other in London. After that, he returned to Godric valley with his luggage and began a leisurely holiday.

    half a month later.

    "Well, here we are."

    Magic travel is convenient. Through the transfer of "door key", wizards can reach almost anywhere in the world.

    "Wow!"

    What came into the eyes was the golden and boundless desert. The little wizards couldn''t help crying out.

    You can''t see such a scene in Britain!

    "Then I''ll go back first."

    Dumbledore, the nominal guardian of the little wizards, wanted to withdraw when he took people to the place - he was studying "Ravenclaw''s crown" and "Slytherin''s pendant box" every day, and he didn''t have so much spare time.

    "Have a nice trip, headmaster. I''ll remember to bring you a present."

    Waving to Dumbledore, Klein didn''t care.

    He alone is enough to protect the safety of those little wizards.

    "Yes."

    Hearing the speech, Dumbledore nodded gently.

    He believed in Klein, both strength and character.

    Through the "door key" transfer, the old man disappeared, leaving only a group of cheering children.

    "Well, stop it. Let''s find a hotel first."

    When the little wizards made a noise for a while, Klein clapped his hands and drew everyone''s attention to himself.

    This time, he will not only act as a bodyguard, but also as a tour guide.

    "Rest first, settle down and salute, and then go around the pyramid."

    A planned trip is a good trip.

    Klein and his friends walked and talked. After a while, he came to a hotel opened by a local wizard.

    However, he just wanted to check in, but was unexpectedly told that the room was full!

    "I have a reservation."

    Hearing this, Klein raised his eyebrows gently.

    Without reading his mind, he could see that the owner of the hotel was just looking at their young age and didn''t have adults with them. He deliberately found fault and bullied them.

    "I said, it''s full."

    The one eyed wizard at the front desk smiled and showed his big yellow teeth.

    "Well, then we''ll disturb you."

    Forget it, it''s not worth getting angry with such people.

    It''s not like there''s nowhere to live.

    Klein smiled and turned to look at his little friend.

    "In that case, let''s go somewhere else, here..."

    He paused, but didn''t go on.

    Draco and pansy naturally followed Klein''s lead and had no opinion. Cedric was angry, but he was willing to obey, so he had to force down his dissatisfaction.

    The little wizards silently walked out of the wizard hotel with a salute, and the one eyed boss smiled.

    "A group of kids who don''t have long hair. What clothes do you wear? I treat you!"

    The same room, two different incomes, this business is too profitable.

    However, he was not happy for long.

    Three or five minutes later, a thick lightning fell out of thin air and hit the head of the innkeeper.

    The one eyed boss turned his eyes up, foamed at his mouth and fainted

    "Ha ha."

    Klein, who took back his magic, smiled to himself.

    If you annoy the abbot, you still want to be safe?

    I don''t want your life. It''s me who overcomes someone''s generosity~

    "Klein, what are you happy about?"

    Although carrying the salute was very tired, with Klein around, all the fatigue on pansy disappeared.

    Her face was curious and her big eyes blinked.

    "Nothing. I think of happy things."

    How could Klein expose his cautious side in front of his little friends.

    Deliberately cutting off the topic, he coughed and said.

    "If we don''t live in that broken place, we won''t live. This time we''ll travel by ourselves. Why don''t we... Feel the scenery of Lower Egypt in a Muggle way."

    The little wizard of mixed blood is OK. The experience of a pure blood little wizard like Draco is a little speechless. Taking this opportunity, Klein is also willing to take his little friends to have a good time and feel a different world.

    More importantly

    Muggle hotels are graded, and they can enjoy better service than wizard hotels.

    "Good!"

    Hearing that they could visit Egypt by Muggle, Draco and others were excited.

    For them, it is a completely strange world!

    The other side.

    "Who is this woman?"

    In a prison, Richard, who was jailed for tomb theft, asked the fat warden in doubt.

    "Mother-in-law?"

    Evelyn showed an unbelievable expression and couldn''t help opening her mouth.

    "Cough, we are local missionaries and come to preach the gospel."

    Then Jonathan coughed and spoke.

    "My name is Jonathan and this is my sister Evelyn."

    "Hello."

    Even in the face of prisoners, we can''t lose the lady''s grace. Evelyn took a deep breath and squeezed out an ugly smile.

    "Oh ~ well, she''s not too ugly."

    Richard tutted his mouth with an indifferent expression.

    "What?"

    After hearing this, Evelyn could no longer control her temper and couldn''t help taking a step forward.

    "Hey, calm down and ask him about the box."

    His sister was a real fool in front of the crafty prisoner, and Jonathan covered his forehead silently.

    Turning his eyes, he found an excuse and deliberately supported the warden.

    Before I left, I didn''t forget to ask.

    "Hoo ~"

    Under the pressure of those emotions, Evelyn stared into the prisoner''s eyes and brewed up words.

    "Well, Mr. O''Connor, I accidentally found the magic box you left..."

    "Don''t hide it, miss. You''re here to ask about" hamneptra. "

    As soon as he was halfway through the conversation, Richard strongly interrupted the other party with a very positive tone.

    "Hamneptra? Yes, do you know that place!"

    Hearing the name of the city of death, Evelyn became excited.

    But at this time, the time of prison visit was over. Two big men held Richard''s arm and dragged him in without thinking.

    "It''s time!"

    "Get me out and I''ll take you to hamneptra, where I found this box.

    Believe me, I will take you to the desert and get me out! "

    The clamped Richard shouted and frightened Evelyn.

    When the jailer and Richard disappeared, she suddenly reacted and hurried outside to find her brother.

    "Jonathan, the man said he knew the location of ham neptra. I think we should..."

    "Wait."

    Evelyn''s incoherent appearance made Jonathan very speechless. When he finally understood each other''s words.

    The fake scholar and fake missionary showed a strange look.

    "But the warden said that Richard would be executed soon."

 Chapter 201

    Richard. O''Connor is going to be executed?

    Evelyn couldn''t believe her ears.

    What a coincidence!

    "Do you have any requirements before you die, dead pig?"

    On the execution table, the executioner was putting a heavy rope over Richard''s head.

    As usual, he would ask the condemned prisoner his last wish.

    "Yes, I hope you take this damn thing off my neck and let me go."

    Richard clenched his teeth and looked very sincerely at the executioner.

    The executioner was stunned and could not react for a moment. He instinctively nodded and asked the warden on the high platform for instructions with his eyes.

    ˇ°.......ˇ±

    The fat warden was speechless.

    Are all your men idiots!

    "He''s a prisoner. How can we let him go?"

    He shouted angrily. The executioner reacted and patted Richard on the back of the head.

    "Be fucking honest!"

    "You asked me to say what I wanted."

    Richard seemed to accept his fate and had no choice but to curl his lips.

    Just then, Evelyn "pedaled" ran up the platform and came to the warden.

    "No, he can''t die... I''ll give you a hundred pounds and you let him go."

    "Girl, I''ll give you a hundred pounds to watch him die."

    The fat warden shrugged and ignored the beautiful women around him.

    "Execution!"

    "Wait, five hundred pounds!"

    Evelyn was in a hurry and doubled the price five times at once.

    "Slow!"

    The fat warden listened and raised his hand to stop the executioner.

    Looking at Evelyn around him, he blinked and showed a trace of obscene smile.

    "And... You know, I''m a lonely man."

    With that, his rough big hand dishonestly touched Evelyn''s leg across his clothes.

    "Hey!"

    Stimulated by the salty pig''s hand, Evelyn subconsciously took pictures with the book in her hand.

    The warden has a pain in eating and a tooth flower.

    "Execution!"

    This time, it''s for real.

    The executioner put down the mechanism. Under the action of gravity, Richard suddenly fell off the scaffold.

    "Ah!"

    Evelyn screamed and her heart beat fast.

    Fortunately, it was hanging. Richard could not die for a while. He was just struggling in the posture of "fish out of the water".

    However, it seems that it won''t last long.

    "He can''t die. He knows the whereabouts of hamneptra!"

    Up to now, Evelyn can''t hide it.

    She looked eagerly at the warden, hoping to arouse each other''s interest with this matter.

    "Ah?"

    The fat warden looked unbelievable.

    "You lied to me."

    "No, I didn''t."

    Evelyn looked sure.

    "You have!"

    "I didn''t!"

    Neither of them would give in.

    Finally, it was the warden who first showed an unsure look.

    "Do you know the location of the legendary" city of death "for that garbage man?"

    Hamnaputra - the city of death, the city of the dead, the legendary Pharaoh''s mausoleum, a place where countless treasures sleep!

    "Yes, he knows that if you put him down and explore the benefits of hamneptra, I will share with you

    Ten percent! "

    Evelyn raised a finger.

    The fat warden thought for a second and raised his palm.

    "No, I want 50 percent."

    Then, the two had a brief and rapid confrontation.

    "Twenty percent!"

    "Forty percent!"

    "Thirty percent!"

    "Two and a half!"

    "OK, two and a half, deal!"

    Evelyn breathed a sigh of relief. The fat warden was stunned and howled with great regret.

    "Damn it, put him down!"

    I don''t know what happened on the high platform. The executioner just acted as ordered, swung a big knife and cut off the rope. Richard, who was about to die, was finally saved.

    "Hoo ~"

    She was relieved. Evelyn looked down at the man lying on the ground panting, and her heart raised a trace of expectation.

    Hamneptra.

    She is finally going to unveil the mystery of the city!

    Three days later, Cairo, Giza port.

    "Do you think he will come?"

    Jonathan looked helplessly at his confident sister.

    Too credulous, this is a typical performance that has not been severely beaten by society.

    "Of course, I''m so lucky that he looks like a man of his word."

    Evelyn was carrying two big boxes with a positive face.

    "I think he is obscene, rude and shameless. He is a scoundrel. I don''t like him."

    Jonathan made no secret of his distrust of Richard.

    He has traveled far and wide for so many years and has seen too many ungrateful people.

    "Who are you talking about?"

    Brother and sister were talking. Suddenly, a man''s voice interrupted their conversation.

    Looking for prestige, I saw a clean man in a simple suit looking at them.

    ˇ°ŁżŁżŁżˇ±

    Evelyn and Jonathan had a lot of question marks on their heads.

    Who is this?

    "Why, don''t you know?"

    Richard raised his eyebrows and walked up to them.

    "You... You are!"

    Evelyn blinked and recognized Richard''s voice.

    This is how the sloppy prisoner in the prison cleaned up?

    She couldn''t help looking more.

    Um

    Pretty handsome.

    "Well, hello."

    Evelyn opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say for a long time. Finally, she had to say hello honestly.

    "A day for adventure, don''t you think, O''Connor?"

    The front set, the back set.

    Jonathan showed an exaggerated smile and pretended to be familiar and patted Richard on the solid shoulder.

    "Everyone will be their own in the future. I won''t make up my mind about you."

    Richard smiled and said nothing.

    "Mr. O''Connor, hamneptra exists, right?"

    Just before the Lord, Evelyn couldn''t help asking again.

    Finding the "city of death" is her greatest wish. She doesn''t want to end up in vain.

    "My brothers and I just heard the name of hamneptra, so we crossed the desert from Libya to the cursed land, but we found it..."

    Richard showed an expression of unbearable pain.

    "Only sand and blood."

    The atmosphere suddenly sank.

    Richard shrugged and took the big suitcase from Evelyn.

    "I''ll take it for you."

    "Get out of the way" "make way, thank you!"

    Unexpectedly, before he picked up his suitcase, several seemingly young children ran past them.

    Richard and Evelyn were stunned.

    The children of this family are not optimistic.

    The wharf is in such a mess. In case of any accident

    Alas~

    Evelyn is a kind-hearted lady. She can''t help worrying about those children.

    "It''s not funny."

    Just thinking, another voice sounded from behind the three people.

    Richard turned around and a handsome young man in casual hunting clothes and short horsetail looked at them with a smile.

    "Please get out of the way."

 Chapter 202

    Now is the time when it is difficult for people to get on the ship. Is there anyone in the way?

    Klein was a little unhappy.

    But the excellent upbringing still let him control his temper very well.

    "Sorry, please don''t get in the way."

    "Oh, I''m sorry."

    Obviously, the other party was just a child, but both Jonathan and Evelyn, and even Richard, who was struggling from the battlefield, subconsciously retreated to both sides.

    "Thank you."

    Klein nodded his thanks and stepped forward.

    That look of no hurry and no delay seemed so out of place in the bustling port of Giza.

    "Huh?"

    Until Klein''s figure disappeared, the three people suddenly reacted and couldn''t help looking at each other.

    What''s going on?

    Just now, they were scared by a kid?

    "Cough, let''s go too."

    Jonathan, who felt ashamed, coughed and put his hand into his pocket unnaturally.

    "OK." "I have no problem."

    With such an "episode", Evelyn and Richard had no fun talking.

    However, just as the three were about to go to the ship, a fat figure grabbed them and boarded the deck.

    "Wait, what are you doing here?"

    Seeing someone, Evelyn felt helpless.

    Hearing the speech, the fat warden turned his head and answered naturally.

    "I''ll protect my investment, and thank you for your concern."

    Then he got on the boat without looking back.

    "Well, there''s more trouble."

    Jonathan curled his mouth and couldn''t help thinking in his heart.

    A rebellious prisoner, a greedy and cunning warden, plus his silly white sweet sister who has not been beaten by the society.

    This adventure

    How does it feel a little hanging?

    "Woo! Woo! Woo!"

    The old steam ship made a unique noise, split the waves and slowly left the port of Giza.

    After staying in the room for a while, she couldn''t calm down. Evelyn changed her clothes for convenient activities and came to the deck alone to blow the sea breeze.

    But when she got there, the inexperienced scholar and librarian found that the group of children seen in front of the dock were also on the deck!

    "Where are their parents?"

    Evelyn couldn''t help scanning around, but she didn''t find any adult shadow.

    "Well, it''s better to ask clearly."

    Thinking for a second, she made up her mind and decided to ask the children.

    "Thebes, the prosperous capital, is the brightest gem on the crown of Pharaoh SETI I, the high priest of Pharaoh, and the hometown of emodon, the keeper of the dead."

    Evelyn walked quickly and was going to talk to her.

    Unexpectedly, the child who made her give way unconsciously seemed to start telling a story, leaning against the railing and speaking to her partners in a slow tone.

    Her footsteps gave a sudden pause.

    "Is the high priest the same as a wizard?" "Which one is more powerful than imorton and Dumbledore?" "What is the guardian of the dead?"

    Unexpectedly, his whim of "popular science" caused so much curiosity. Klein scratched his eyebrows.

    "The high priest is the rank in charge of magic in Egypt." "Imorton and Dumbledore... Are not of the same type and are not easy to compare." "The undead keeper" is a laudatory name. In fact, it is the coolie who shows the door to anubis God. It can only use some black magic. "

    Although some questions were wonderful, Klein answered them seriously.

    His mind moved, and he seemed to look in a certain direction.

    "This sister, eavesdropping is not a good habit."

    "Uh."

    Evelyn was a little embarrassed when she was found.

    But by virtue of her age, she still covered up her inner fluctuations.

    In front of the children, Evelyn squatted down and whispered.

    "Children, your parents are very dangerous to play secretly on the deck."

    "Oh, just a Muggle, also manage me!"

    After hearing this, young master Draco said, "Margo? What''s that?"

    Evelyn asked back curiously, but her attitude towards Draco seemed indifferent.

    It''s normal for children to have a bad mouth.

    "Nothing."

    Klein smiled, and a light flashed through his blue eyes.

    When he succeeded in reading his mind with "taking God and reading", he was a little stunned, and his expression became a little strange.

    Richard, Evelyn, Jonathan, those people who especially like to deal with sand and mummies, didn''t expect such a coincidence

    The world is amazing~

    "Children, you are familiar with Egyptian history."

    Evelyn blinked at Klein''s insight at his age.

    If she had not deliberately collected some history about the SAITI Dynasty, she, a scholar, did not know the name of the high priest SAITI I. unexpectedly, a child could recite those ancient histories one by one.

    "OK."

    Klein smiled.

    After thinking about it, he reached into his trouser pocket and took out a jade piece.

    "This sister, meeting is fate. This amulet is given to you. It will bring good luck to your adventure."

    "Ah, thank you."

    Subconsciously took the amulet, and Evelyn thanked her shyly.

    Then, she suddenly remembered something. She just wanted to return to "where are your parents". A group of children who were still in front of her just now disappeared out of thin air!

    "Hiss!"

    "Pedaling" stepped back for a walk, and Evelyn took a breath of air conditioning.

    Such strange events put her brain down.

    She is

    Met a ghost?

    incorrect!

    Feel the cold touch from the palm. Evelyn took a deep breath and gradually calmed down.

    Everything just now is definitely not an illusion.

    She put the jade piece in front of her eyes and looked again and again. Evelyn had no idea of blowing and walked back to her room silently.

    She needs some time to calm down.

    "Now, the story continues."

    After using the "eye covering curse" to remove irrelevant personnel, Klein cleared his throat and continued to talk about the "city of death".

    "The high priest imoden had an affair with Anna Su, the concubine of SETI I. after the affair was revealed, they killed Pharaoh together.

    The Pharaoh''s guards swarmed into the palace, Anna Su killed herself, and imoden fled... "

 Chapter 203

    Jade is a kind of black jade. Its texture is warm and cool.

    It was engraved with some symbols that Evelyn couldn''t understand, which was very similar to the mysterious symbols she had seen in the British Library.

    "That child, is it..."

    A handsome little face flashed in her mind. Evelyn sighed and took good care of the amulet.

    If you can''t think clearly, don''t delve into it for the time being.

    Now, hamneptra''s business is the top priority.

    That night.

    A small boat approached quietly

    The secret believers covered with black cloth quietly climbed onto the steam turbine with machetes in their mouths.

    "Chief, it''s clear that the Yankees and Pagans are on this ship."

    Waiting for the boat, one of them whispered to the leader.

    A dozen other mystics were silent.

    In the moonlight, these people are like cold-blooded killers in the night, quiet and terrible.

    "Brothers, find that map and destroy it.

    Hamneptra''s secret must not be revealed.

    The guys who stop us are enemies of the sun god.

    Praise the sun, brave soldier, follow me! "

    The leader of the secret sect whispered the real name of the sun god "La", made a strange gesture, said, and took the lead to rush out.

    But he just made a step, but his body strangely stopped in place - except for his eyes, he could no longer move anywhere on his body, just like frozen!

    "What do you want to do if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"

    Klein walked out of the dark, looked at the members of the mystics who had seen ghosts, and scratched his eyebrows wordlessly.

    He snapped his fingers and held all the secret believers in place. He yawned.

    "Even if you don''t want to sleep, you should also consider for the children. If you are not tall, you are responsible

    I''ll punish you to stand here all night. The magic will be lifted automatically before dawn. If you''re dishonest at that time, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "

    ......

    Evelyn had a good rest.

    I don''t know if it was psychological. After getting the mysterious amulet, she didn''t even dream at night and slept until dawn.

    "Hmm ~"

    After stretching, the lady from England began to dress up simply.

    If there is no accident, they can get off the ship today and officially embark on the journey to find hamnaputra!

    "Good morning, Jonathan."

    Facing the rising sun, she walked out of the room and just saw her brother chatting with strangers.

    Seeing his sister get up, Jonathan and the stranger with glasses nodded, ran quickly to Evelyn and whispered.

    "We''re in trouble. These Yankees are also looking for ham neptra!"

    Hearing the speech, Evelyn''s face flashed a trace of panic.

    "Well... They don''t know that we are also looking for hamnaputra."

    In her mind, if they can successfully hide the past, they may also take the lead and gain some small advantages in this matter.

    But Jonathan''s face collapsed at this.

    "Well, I was careless when I played cards yesterday..."

    Accidentally?

    Brother, how useless you are!

    Evelyn opened her mouth and thought for a long time without knowing what to say.

    "Next, we have to be careful."

    Just then, a third voice suddenly sounded, startling Evelyn and Jonathan.

    Turning around, it turned out to be Richard.

    He stared playfully at the Yankees and unconsciously touched the gun bag under his arm.

    Near noon, the three reached their destination

    When getting off the ship, Evelyn also deliberately looked for the mysterious children, but she didn''t find anything.

    The yellow sand is long, and camels are the best means of transportation.

    Jonathan, Evelyn, Richard and the fat warden rode their bought camels through the vast desert.

    No words all the way.

    They walked day and night for four or five days.

    Just when Evelyn felt that her underwear was full of sand, they finally arrived at the legendary hamnaputra.

    But

    A group of people arrived with them outside the ruins of hamnaputra almost at the same time.

    "Isn''t this Richard? You''re here."

    The thin man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks smiled maliciously. He felt a little funny riding on the camel.

    "Bangui."

    Richard curled his mouth.

    The thin man was the despicable man who left him on the battlefield and ran away.

    If you really count, their hatred is quite deep.

    "Richard, you didn''t believe in hamneptra before. Why are you here now?

    Go back, old friend, and sell me a favor. "

    Bangui is now the leader of the American expedition.

    He knows how good Richard is.

    Although a little whimsical, he shouted from a distance with the idea that it would not cost money to try.

    "Cut."

    If he could, Richard just wanted to shoot the villain now, but looking at the greedy Yankees behind him, he rationally gave up the idea.

    He winked at Jonathan and others around him. He drove the camels and led the team to the hamnaputra ruins on the other side of the horizon.

    "Damn it, I was preempted."

    Secretly scolded, Bangui and those from the American expedition rushed to the ruins of hamnaputra.

    .............

    "Chief, they..."

    On a dune somewhere, a group of black clad mystics looked very ugly.

    Although they have tried every means to stop it, they finally let the greedy foreigners step into the holy land they have guarded for generations.

    "Alas ~"

    The leader of the mystic with an odd inscription sighed.

    But in the twinkling of an eye, he regained his normal serious expression and pulled out the machete at his waist.

    "Brothers, foreigners have entered hamneptra, which is our dereliction of duty. As descendants of Pharaoh''s guards, we must fulfill our sacred mission."

    "Roar!"

    The roar shook the sky. The courage taken away by the exotic devil a few days ago seemed to return to the body at this moment.

    They are the warriors of the sun god, the descendants of the Pharaoh''s guards, and demon watchers.

    This desert is guarded by their machetes!

    ...........

    "Well, where are you?"

    Klein, who played with Draco and others in an unknown pyramid, suddenly raised his head.

    A fine light flashed in his blue eyes. His eyes seemed to pass thousands of miles away and saw a mysterious relic under the sunset.

    As he thought, after such a "mysterious" event, Evelyn really carried his beacon well.

    "The black Scripture of Osiris."

    With his hands behind his head, Klein narrowed his eyes and smiled brightly.

    I didn''t expect to be able to start this level of treasure at random.

    It''s a big profit~

 Chapter 204

    Evelyn and her party and the American expedition began to explore the ruins of hamnaputra.

    The spade and shovel were dancing fast and the horses and camels coming in.

    Maps, bricks, all kinds of debris

    The two groups seemed to have made an agreement. They did their own things and did not invade each other.

    The whole exploration camp seems very busy.

    "This is the statue of death."

    Somewhere in the ruins, Evelyn touched the huge rough stone statue and gently lowered her head, as if recalling the contents of the book.

    "Some archaeologists say that the stone statue of the God of death has a special meaning. The reason why they buried their legs deep underground is that the ancient Egyptians firmly believed that there was a secret space between the legs of the God of death

    It is said that there is a "golden Sutra of the sun"

    "Gold?"

    Hearing a word, the fat warden with a worried face and stirring up the ancient mirror suddenly became interested.

    He didn''t know what the "Sun golden Sutra" was, but he knew that gold was very valuable.

    "I mean, that book may be made of gold.

    Of course, whether the book exists or not is still a mystery that no one can solve. "

    This is a bit shocking, but it is the truth.

    Evelyn coughed and corrected the fat warden.

    "Your mirror is in the wrong direction. It should be more to the right."

    "Cut, I don''t care about this broken mirror. Damn it, what''s the use of these damn things?"

    It was a question whether the book existed or not. Fat prison suddenly lost its energy.

    Swear to God, if he hadn''t been weak, Richard''s dead pig and Jonathan''s scoundrel were watching him "covetously", he would have left the woman in front of him and went deep into the grave with a gun like those of the American expedition.

    "You''ll know some tricks of the ancient Egyptians in a moment."

    Evelyn smiled mysteriously without explanation.

    "Hey, it''s cleaned up below."

    Suddenly, Richard''s voice came out of a remote hole in the ruins.

    As soon as she was happy, Evelyn and her brother looked at each other and slipped down the tied rope.

    "Well, finally ~"

    Fat prison rolled his eyes.

    After so long dirty work, it''s his turn to make a fortune at last.

    The mouth of the cave was not big. The four of them wasted a lot of effort before they all came down.

    The turbid air in the tomb had a special smell of decay. Jonathan was so dark that he was almost not smoked by the smell.

    "What smells so bad?"

    He looked around and looked at everything in the tomb.

    "We are the first people to" visit "here in 3000 years. Would you like the owner to clean up the house and make you a cup of black tea?"

    Richard make complaints about Jonathan while he tidy up the rope.

    He looked at Evelyn.

    "It''s your turn."

    "Well, OK."

    When Richard looked at her, Evelyn''s face was hot for no reason.

    But she still finished her work well - using the mirror just arranged outside to a specific place to twist the special mechanism in the tomb.

    The sunlight is refracted by the mirror, and the bright light fills the whole tomb in an instant!

    "God, this is the antiseptic room."

    As soon as Evelyn''s eyes brightened, she went to the dark stone platforms and ancient tools stained with blood and looked again and again. Her face was full of excitement.

    "What?"

    Richard and the fat warden were stunned by the terminology involving the blind area of knowledge.

    "It is a place specially used to make mummies. The ancient Egyptians believe that this can lead them into the afterlife."

    Evelyn explained.

    "Well, all right, let''s go."

    Hearing the speech, Richard showed an indifferent expression and took out the old-fashioned revolver in his armpit gun bag.

    The time for a little fuss is over.

    Next, it''s time to play real.

    Lighting torches, a line of four people stumbled in the narrow tomb corridor. They walked for a long time, but they didn''t find much valuable things.

    The fat warden and Jonathan were very disappointed.

    This shabby place is not like the legendary "city of death" with gold everywhere.

    "Squeak!"

    Suddenly, a sour voice came from the top of the crowd.

    Evelyn was startled and subconsciously hid behind Richard.

    "What... What!"

    "I think it''s probably insects."

    His face showed an alert look, and Richard unconsciously increased his strength in holding the handle of the gun.

    "I hate bugs."

    The fat warden looked frightened and shivered unconsciously.

    "It''s all right. Let''s go on."

    Up to now, several people have reached the difficult situation of riding a tiger, so they have to harden their scalp and continue to move forward.

    Fortunately, the insects hidden in the tomb did not appear.

    The four people breathed a sigh of relief, walked all the way according to the map marks, and came to the foot of the giant statue of death.

    "Click." "Click." "Click."

    But what they didn''t expect was that there was a group of people waiting for them there long ago. At the moment of contact between the two sides, more than a dozen pistols put down their insurance and opened the ram at the same time.

    "Look, isn''t this Richard?"

    Bangui''s eyes narrowed.

    He held a revolver similar to Richard''s in his hand, and a proud smile arose from his mouth.

    "There are 15 people on our side, and there are only four of you, including that lady. No matter what you think, we have a comparative advantage."

    "Well, you can try."

    Richard, after all, is a figure who climbs and rolls from the battlefield, and his body reveals a strength of taking life rather than life. Others dare not say that he can still do it to solve the mean man.

    "It seems that Miss Evelyn also knows some secret knowledge."

    The scholars on the American expedition pushed their glasses.

    The treasure between death''s legs

    He''s curious, too.

    Evelyn silently moved aside.

    It didn''t matter that she moved. Her feet were unstable and she nearly fell. She was shocked and angry in her heart. With a red face, she couldn''t help looking down, but she saw a gap at her feet

    Taking care of it, Evelyn blinked and took the initiative to go between the two groups and press down the muzzle of the gun pointed at by both sides.

    "Well, if you want to play together, you should learn to share."

    She turned and said to her companion with her mouth from an invisible angle of the American expedition.

    "There are other places to dig..."

    "Oh."

    Richard thought for a second and put down his gun without laughing.

    On the other side of the American expedition, the priority of getting rich was obviously too much. When they saw that the other party had no intention to compete with them for the "treasure between death''s legs", they also took back their weapons.

    The tense atmosphere disappeared, and Evelyn and her party left here honestly.

    "Interesting."

    In the obscure corner where no one cares, a pair of blue eyes quietly look at all this.

 Chapter 205

    Klein arrived at the ruins of hamnaputra at night while his friends were asleep.

    With the prompt of coordinates, he easily found Evelyn and her party who were constantly exploring in the tomb and witnessed the conflict at the foot of the giant statue of death.

    "The black Sutra of the dead."

    Staring at the secret grid engraved with mysterious inscriptions "between death''s legs", he muttered to himself.

    Compared with the "Black Book of the dead" itself, the ancient magic method recorded above is what interests him more.

    However, this is not the time.

    ......

    Evelyn, Jonathan and Richard are digging the soil layer above their heads

    To be exact, only Jonathan and Richard were digging, and Evelyn was watching.

    "Are you sure... There must be something on this...?"

    After all, Jonathan is a professional liar, not a professional digger.

    After digging for a while, he gasped out of breath and doubted his sister''s judgment.

    "According to my knowledge... Yes."

    In fact, Evelyn is not sure.

    But now, she is willing to trust the intuition in her heart.

    Paused, she explained.

    "Now we are under the stone statue. According to these hieroglyphs, we should dig up between its legs..."

    After hearing this, Richard and Jonathan''s eyes became a little unnatural.

    But Evelyn went on as if she didn''t see the expression on the faces of the two men.

    "While those people are asleep, we dig secretly, so that we can get the treasure between death''s legs before them!"

    Evelyn is excited.

    But Jonathan and Richard had little reaction.

    They looked at each other, and finally Jonathan said.

    "You mean those dead Yankees won''t find out... Oh, sorry."

    He looked at Richard.

    "I forgot, you are also an American."

    "Don''t care about me."

    His mouth didn''t care, but his face pulled down.

    Richard had no choice but to continue waving his shovel.

    "Of course, those dead Yankees will never... Oh, sorry."

    Following her brother''s words, Evelyn unconsciously followed the title with contempt and ridicule.

    After opening her mouth, she felt something wrong and quickly apologized.

    "It''s okay, hehe, it''s okay."

    Three black lines came out of Richard''s head and shoveled down a large piece of dirt.

    After patrolling around, he asked suspiciously.

    "So, where''s our lovely little fat man?"

    ......

    Drilling through the low and narrow tomb path, the fat warden raised the torch and walked forward carefully.

    He''s here to make a fortune!

    But those Americans occupied the main treasure. He had no choice but to try his luck elsewhere.

    "Hoo Hoo ~"

    Big mouth big mouth breathing, muddy air, fat prison crawling, suddenly came to an open tomb.

    Did you really run into yourself?

    You deserve to be rich!

    Excited, he quickly stood up and looked around with the light of the torch.

    It''s very empty here. There''s almost nothing. The gods of wolf head and Eagle head are engraved on the surrounding walls.

    That''s not the point.

    The point is that there are pieces of blue gold melted into the shape of beetles on those gods!

    "Aha!"

    The fat prison hurried forward and stroked the pieces of blue gold with his rough big hand.

    This is all money!

    Drawing out his knife, he began to pry the pieces of blue gold in the shape of beetles. In the dim light of the torch, he first appreciated these little cute for two seconds, and then impatiently put the "gold nuggets" into his carry on cloth bag.

    "One, two, three... Hey, hey, I''m rich."

    Blue gold is not common in the market and can be sold at a high price.

    There are such treasures everywhere on the walls around here. Even if he can''t get the 20.5% treasure agreed with Evelyn this time, these blue gold alone is enough to make him go back and become a rich man.

    "Patter."

    Thinking of a better life in the future, the distracted fat warden loosened his hand and dropped a piece of blue gold.

    He looked down and didn''t care. He just continued to pry other gold pieces on the wall with a knife.

    And just then, a sudden change occurred!

    The "Blue Gold" with metallic luster on the ground suddenly broke, and a scarab with the size of a quarter of the palm was drilled out of it!

    The Scarab was very fast. After breaking its shell, it turned over and began to look for the breath of living people.

    "Squeak!"

    The two constantly opening and closing mouths, like razors, easily cut the leather boots of the fat prison and went into his thigh along the soles of his feet!

    "Huh?"

    Still in extreme excitement, the fat prison couldn''t react for a moment.

    It was not until the severe pain spread all over his lower limbs that he screamed in horror, with deep horror in his eyes.

    All the way up, the Scarab walked smoothly in the fat prison, but in three or five seconds, a moving drum came to the chest of the fat prison along the thigh!

    Seeing that it was about to get into the brain, the shadow of death suddenly shrouded in the heart.

    Fat prison is unable to think at all and can only shout instinctively.

    But no one came to help him

    "Dying!"

    A thought flashed in my heart, and the fat prison began to walk the lantern in front of me.

    But just then, a snapping finger sounded in the tomb, and the beetle under the skin of the fat prison''s face suddenly stopped moving.

    "Greed is the original sin of mankind."

    Klein walked into the tomb silently and sighed softly.

    "Ignorance is even more sad."

    "You... Who are you... How are you?"

    There was something stuck on his face, and even his speech was very painful. Looking at the strange young man who appeared in the tomb, the fat warden felt no less afraid than being drilled into his skin by a beetle.

    "Me? My identity is not worth mentioning. I''m just a passing tourist."

    Klein smiled and stretched out his hand.

    The Scarab stuck in the fat prison''s face was sucked out at once.

    In a rather painful way, of course.

    "Good."

    Although the Scarab in the palm just came out of the human body, there was no blood on it.

    It has a strange luster as a whole. Its shell is bright and looks very good. But it''s been sealed for too long. I''ve been tossing around just now. The little guy looks a little bad

    In his last life, Klein was very fond of raising scarabs and even did a research on "Scarab shell maintenance". But now, he doesn''t have much energy to play with flowers (cannibals) and beetles (scarabs).

    He turned his head and looked at the fat warden who was broken and lame.

    Klein smiled.

    "Tell me, what on earth do you think to treat this kind of thing as a baby?"

    "I..."

    The young man in front of me is very afraid of fat prison.

    The other party was obviously not tall, but somehow he had the illusion of being looked down.

 Chapter 206

    The place where the "black Sutra of the dead" and "golden Sutra of the sun" are placed has a very strong spell. Even Klein is unwilling to let this spell bite back on himself.

    While those desperate American explorers pried the bricks madly, he planned to visit the mausoleum first and feel the taste of SETI I I.

    Unexpectedly, I met the fat warden who regarded the scarab as blue gold.

    significant.

    People who are so stupid and can live so big are rare now~

    "Tell me, what on earth do you think, so you can treat this kind of thing as a baby?"

    The Scarab glittering with strange metallic luster skillfully lies in the palm of his hand, Klein smiles and ponders in his eyes.

    "ABBA ABBA... ABBA ABBA..."

    Just now, the Scarab went all the way up in a rather terrible way. It not only broke the fat prison, but also hurt his body organs.

    He made a gesture with great effort and knelt on the ground, pleading with the strange boy who appeared in the grave.

    Now there is only one way to live. If you can''t catch it

    Thinking of this, the fat warden immediately kowtowed like garlic, broke his forehead and shed blood on his face.

    "Well, I was negligent."

    Picking his eyebrows, Klein understood what the other party meant.

    He stretched out a finger and the magic light flashed, but he cured the other party''s injury in the blink of an eye.

    "Thank you so much. Thank you, selty. Thank you from the bottom of my heart, your powerful excellency."

    Just now, life is better than death. After the mysterious boy poked out a finger, his body was as good as ever?

    When he swallowed his spit, the fear in the fat warden''s heart was even greater.

    If the other party didn''t wear casual hunting clothes and short leather boots, he would regard the suddenly appeared teenager as the God guarding the mausoleum!

    "Nothing. I''m just passing by."

    Looking down at the fat warden kneeling on the ground, Klein blinked and gently snapped his fingers.

    When the fat warden did not know what had happened, all the scarabs inlaid on the wall suddenly broke their shells and screamed sharply in their mouths, surrounding them like a black tide.

    "Mom!"

    A scarab almost killed himself. Now seeing so many scarabs, the fat warden almost didn''t pee.

    In the dark environment, the shells of these scarabs glowed strangely. The fat warden looked at them and felt that his scalp was numb. He didn''t even dare to breathe, and buried his head lower.

    In this case, whoever moves will die!

    "Well, you don''t have to answer that question just now.

    After all, I saved you. Do you want to repay me? "

    The ancient magic power of Egypt is very strong. Klein is unwilling to cause some unnecessary trouble.

    But he has another way

    That is to borrow the hands of these mortals to accomplish their own goals.

    "Of course, I will give all my wealth to repay you."

    Meat pain belongs to meat pain. Under such a situation, the fat warden dare not say a word of No.

    No matter how much money you have, you have to spend your life!

    Although the boy opposite now shows that he looks kind, can he be a good man who can manipulate and control so many scarabs?

    The fat prison was bleeding, but he had to squeeze out a flattering smile. He was as clever as a fat mole.

    "What do I want your money for?"

    Klein smiled.

    Gold has always been the hard currency of magic and reality. As an alchemist who can "turn stone into gold", he never cares about money.

    No money?

    That''s fatal!

    The fat warden was in a cold sweat.

    This is just escaped from the wolf''s mouth and entered the tiger''s den again.

    But

    Are you qualified to refuse?

    Secretly glanced at the scarabs around, and the fat warden felt bitter in his heart.

    "Whatever you want, please spare my life."

    "It''s easy to say, you just..."

    Klein smiled and ordered the fat warden to say a few words.

    The other side.

    "Tell me, they pull out their internal organs and put them in the jar?"

    Richard frowned with a subtle expression.

    "And the heart. Oh, by the way, do you know how they took out the brain?"

    Evelyn, resting on a stone, is giving rough man Richard Kopp the method of making the mummy.

    "Thank you. I don''t think so..."

    Richard listened and waved.

    But Evelyn went on.

    "The ancient Egyptians would put a burning red tongs into your nostrils, smash your brain a little, and then pull it out again!"

    She kept talking and drawing, and the more she talked, the more energetic she became.

    "I think it must hurt..."

    Richard with black lines subconsciously touched his nose.

    "Don''t worry, you were dead and didn''t feel any pain."

    Evelyn nodded with a positive expression.

    "If you two have the strength to chat, you might as well help me."

    Jonathan, who was digging silently, looked helpless.

    One dares to say and the other dares to listen.

    This is the Pharaoh''s tomb, not the garden afternoon tea!

    Jonathan looked unhappy as he waved his shovel angrily.

    If it weren''t for those rumors, how could Mr. Jonathan sell coolies here like a worker.

    At the thought of this, the strength in his hands unconsciously increased.

    And just then, a sudden change occurred!

    "Bang!"

    A large piece of earth slipped from the top. After the loud noise, a sarcophagus fell among the three.

    "Ah!"

    The sudden change startled Evelyn and made her scream.

    Richard and the two big men don''t look good either.

    Is there a coffin at the foot of the Colossus of death?

    "Hoo ~"

    After taking a few deep breaths, Evelyn suppressed her turbulent mood. Driven by curiosity, she took out her tools and carefully cleaned up the dust on the surface of the sarcophagus.

    "Well, did you find anything?"

    Even if he was ignorant, Jonathan knew that the life of the dead would be engraved on the surface of the Egyptian coffin.

    But Evelyn looked at it for a moment with a strange look.

    "Generally speaking, being buried at the foot of God is either a great honor or a great sin.

    The owner of this coffin has erased all his deeds... "

    After a pause, she looked up.

    "It also means that he doesn''t deserve to leave a name in the world."

    "Wait, it looks like a keyhole."

    Blowing the dust off the sarcophagus, Richard found a groove with a six pointed star pattern.

    Evelyn was stunned and her eyes suddenly brightened.

    This is the shape of the "magic box" that brought her and her brother to Egypt.

    They have keys!

    "Wait, I''ll unlock it!"

    Driven by curiosity, Evelyn soon found the "magic box" in her backpack. Unscrew the box, pop up the six pointed star corner, and inlay it on the sarcophagus.

    "Stop!"

    Just as she was about to twist the lock and open the sarcophagus to find out.

    A voice suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 207

    "Ka!"

    The hammer of the left wheel was pulled open at once. Richard turned back vigilantly and aimed the muzzle of the gun at the door of the tomb.

    "Don''t shoot, it''s me!"

    The fat warden who had just run in from the outside turned pale and was pointed at by the dark muzzle of the gun. He was startled, but he looked calm.

    "Hehe, it''s you."

    When he saw someone coming, Richard smiled and put away his gun.

    Half joking, half serious.

    "My hands are unstable. Next time, I won''t be sure if I don''t go off."

    "Shit, the dead pig must be taking revenge on me!"

    The heart secretly scolded, and the fat prison had to laugh.

    "Leave him alone, Evelyn, come on!"

    It was a critical moment, and Jonathan couldn''t wait.

    Coffin~

    There must be something buried in it!

    If you pick up an antique that is thousands of years old and put it outside, it will certainly set off a huge wave in the collection industry.

    what''s more......

    He''s getting rich!

    "Stop, you can''t drive!"

    Unexpectedly, the fat warden unexpectedly stopped Evelyn.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Jonathan frowned and looked discontentedly at the fat warden.

    On seeing this, he actually saw some clues.

    "Wait, you... Your face?"

    Just now when the Scarab "broke his face", Klein just healed the wound, but the scar was very obvious.

    In addition, the blood stains that have not been completely wiped clean make the fat warden look very scary.

    "Huh?"

    After Jonathan''s reminder, Evelyn and Richard also found something unusual and unconsciously left the fat prison for a long time.

    The fat warden spread his hand.

    "I said I met some strange things. Do you believe it?"

    The three were stunned for a few seconds and nodded silently.

    "So the sarcophagus can''t be opened. This place is too evil. Let''s go back!"

    Without the threat of death, you will never know the value of life.

    In the past, the fat warden felt that it didn''t matter if he died for money.

    But when he walked around the gate of Hades, he suddenly found out.

    Money is a fart!

    You can make money when you have no money, but you have nothing when you have no life.

    "This..."

    Jonathan gave a dry smile, and then his face suddenly straightened.

    "Evelyn, drive."

    What evil is not evil? Stop him, Joe. Someone who gets rich dies!

    Just waiting for this sentence, Evelyn twisted the "magic box" without thinking about it.

    "Click."

    Inside the huge Sarcophagus, there was a sound of mechanism rotation, and the fat warden''s face changed.

    "If you don''t listen to the warning, you will be punished by heaven!"

    Then he ran out without looking back.

    After experiencing the scarab, he seemed to have completely changed his personality and changed his temperament.

    "Cut, coward."

    Fat warden ran out, and the three didn''t care.

    Jonathan and Richard were on one side, holding the lid of the sarcophagus with an iron chisel and prying it hard

    Standing next to Evelyn, her heart beat unconsciously.

    "Ah!!!"

    The moment the lid of the sarcophagus was opened, a slippery and greasy skeleton sat up from the coffin.

    At the same time, an indescribable howl rushed out of the coffin and instantly rang through the whole tomb!

    Evelyn suddenly turned pale and covered her ears with her hands.

    The heart beat wildly, and Richard and Jonathan almost couldn''t hold the iron rod in their hands.

    "What the hell!"

    Jonathan was scared.

    It''s not like those dry mummies seen in the museum.

    How can there be such an evil mummy!

    "Damn the ancient Egyptians."

    After taking a few deep breaths, Richard scolded severely to calm his uneasy heart.

    Joanson asked stumbling, pointing to the unusual skeleton.

    "This... His appearance is normal..."

    "Definitely not."

    At first, she was startled, but now she is much better. Evelyn walked forward carefully and shook her head as she walked.

    "I''ve never seen such a mummy."

    She was brewing words.

    "He... He also..."

    "It''s fresh."

    Jonathan warned aside.

    "Yes, it''s fresh."

    Evelyn blinked.

    "According to the time when the mausoleum was built, he has been dead for at least 3000 years, but he doesn''t seem to be completely corrupt."

    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Evelyn couldn''t understand it.

    "You see."

    Just then, Richard seemed to find something and pointed to the lid of the coffin they had just pried up.

    "God, it''s made with nails."

    The back of the coffin cover was covered with intricate nicks and dark red blood. Evelyn''s breath was a little heavy.

    "This man was buried alive, and he left a word."

    With the light of the torch shining on the sarcophagus cover, she read out the ancient words on it word by word.

    "Death is only the beginning."

    "Hoo ~"

    A gust of Yin wind blew, and the fire went out indefinitely.

    The ghost who has slept for thousands of years seems to wake up in the dark corner of the tomb and stare at the people who broke into the "city of death" with cruel eyes.

    The other side.

    "Finally, I found it."

    After paying the lives of more than ten workers, the American expedition finally got the "treasure between death''s legs" - a stone box engraved with ancient hieroglyphs and the design of wolf head God.

    A reckless Explorer just wanted to open the box, but was stopped by a scholar wearing glasses.

    "Wait a minute, there''s a curse on it."

    He pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose and whispered the meaning of the hieroglyphs.

    "Anyone who opens this box will find it difficult to escape the disaster of killing his body. Once this box is opened, the evil spirit originally banned by the holy law firm will lift the curse and return to the world. He will kill all the people who open the box and take their five internal organs, six or five organs and blood, so as to revive. The cursed complaining spirit will turn into a demon evil in the world."

    When he finished reading, the whole tomb began to sound sour insects and some strange wails.

    The local workers employed by the American expedition were stunned and staggered to flee, and Richard''s villain friend Bangui also had a cold sweat on his forehead.

    He swallowed and spit, he said.

    "We shouldn''t have come. The situation is not good. This curse..."

    After thinking about it, Bangui made a decision. Instead of looking at the ugly faces of the Yankees, he directly followed the workers and fled along the entrance of the tomb.

    After many adventures, Bangui knows these mysterious things too well.

    I''d rather believe in what it has than what it doesn''t have.

    In such an ancient place, the curse has always been very effective.

    He doesn''t want to die!

    "Superstitious dead idiot."

    Some big American man scolded, and then grabbed the edge of the stone box with his companions.

    "Hiss!"

    The moment the stone box opened, a white smoke came out of it.

    The scholar swallowed his spit and silently opened the brittle white linen in the stone box.

    A strange black metal book is lying quietly inside

    The black book of the dead!

 Chapter 208

    The exploration of hamnaputra remains is fruitful.

    Of course, this is the idea of the members of the American expedition.

    For Evelyn and her party, they didn''t get anything valuable except fright.

    "Yes, they found many antique cans from the stone box. Alas ~"

    Jonathan has been frowning ever since he came back from the American expedition.

    Why didn''t he get rich?

    That''s not fair!

    "What else?"

    After hearing this, Richard and Evelyn didn''t care much. The fat warden who ran out of the basement early seemed a little nervous.

    Jonathan glanced at him curiously and curled his mouth.

    "It is said that there is also an ancient book, which doesn''t seem to be very valuable."

    "Ancient books!"

    Her eyes suddenly brightened and Evelyn stood up.

    "I''ll have a look."

    Nothing attracts the attention of a scholar more than ancient knowledge.

    Leaving a word, she ran to the camp of the American expedition with her skirt.

    Isn''t it for nothing that a woman goes alone to the territory of those wanton Yankees in the middle of the night?

    Richard and Jonathan looked at each other.

    Finally, Richard picked up a shotgun and said helplessly.

    "I''m with her."

    When their backs disappeared, Jonathan glanced and took out a bottle of whisky from his small bag.

    The fat warden looked worried.

    "This is my fucking wine!"

    "When is it? It''s yours and mine. Yours is mine."

    Jonathan didn''t care if he was caught. He just pulled out the cork, took a hard sip, and lay comfortably on the soft sand padded with canvas.

    "You don''t have to think about getting rich this time. All the good things are held in the arms of the damn Yankees.

    Hey, this little year''s work is in vain. When I return to Britain, I have to think of other businesses. "

    He and Evelyn''s family are an adventurous family, and his grandfather''s generation made a fortune by discovering treasures.

    When they came to this generation, although there were still some in the family, they couldn''t stand to sit and eat, or work around. Sooner or later, he and his sister would be reduced to the streets and drink the West and north wind.

    "Alas, just keep your life."

    Looking at the starry night, the fat warden sighed, grabbed his own aged whisky and patted his stomach, which was obviously a few laps smaller.

    "Only with life can we spend money."

    On the other side, the American expedition camp.

    "Well, I still can''t."

    In the face of the "Black Book of the dead", the scholar exhausted all means, but he was powerless.

    He can''t open the book!

    "If you want me to say, it''s not a problem to burn it directly or chop it with an axe."

    Seeing the expression on the scholar''s face, some obviously drunk American expedition members smiled and said.

    The scholar ignored the rough men, but frowned and stared at the six pointed star shaped groove on the black Scripture of the dead.

    It seems that you need a key to open this book

    "Whew whew ~" "look who this is?" "Miss Evelyn, come and play with us."

    Just then, the scholar''s thinking was interrupted.

    Evelyn''s arrival was like dropping a drop of water into a boiling oil pan. Many careless expedition members whistled, which was a little unbearable at that time.

    But when they saw Richard carrying a shotgun not far away, they laughed again and sat back honestly.

    They are all rich people. When the real money comes, what good woman can''t be found?

    The bullet has no eyes. Now you have to cherish your life.

    "Is this the black book of the dead?"

    The whistles of those flirtations seemed unheard of. Evelyn trotted to the scholar and looked curiously at the thick book in the scholar''s hand.

    "Do you know?"

    The scholar was a little surprised.

    The little girl is young and has good knowledge.

    "I saw some descriptions of it in the library. I didn''t expect to see the real" black Scripture of the dead "one day."

    Evelyn was full of envy.

    Ancient books like this are her dream treasure.

    "Hehe, I didn''t think of it."

    The scholar hid the "black Scripture of the dead" behind her, but he didn''t even want to show it to each other.

    Evelyn''s face darkened.

    however......

    Why does the groove on the cover of the "Black Book of the dead" look so familiar?

    Blinking, she thought of the tomb

    The sarcophagus they opened.

    "Magic box"!

    The magic box in her hand must also be the key to the black book of the dead!

    "In that case, I won''t disturb you."

    She made up her mind. Evelyn didn''t talk long and turned to leave.

    She decided to steal the "Black Book of the dead" after these Americans fell asleep!

    Cough, scholar''s theft is not theft, scholar

    How can the study of knowledge be regarded as theft?

    Richard saw Evelyn''s eager little eyes and knew that the girl was going to do something stupid again.

    He carried a shotgun and sighed helplessly.

    Late at night.

    Evelyn crept out of the tent, confirmed that her companions were asleep, and crept to the camp of the American expedition.

    The camp was full of snoring, not even a night watchman.

    This provided great convenience for her action.

    After all, there is the blood of adventurers flowing on her. Evelyn takes it seriously and has strong action force.

    She easily found the "Black Book of the dead" hidden by scholars.

    "I stole the book."

    In the distance, Richard, who stared at Evelyn''s every move with a telescope, scratched his face.

    Sometimes the girl has more courage than him.

    It''s easy to go, and it''s easy to come back.

    Holding the "book of the dead", Evelyn was like a little fox who stole a chicken. She was a little ashamed in her eyes, but she was still secretly happy.

    Finally, I can see the content of the "black Scripture of the dead"!

    She ran back to her camp excitedly, quickly turned out the mysterious "magic box", unscrewed the box and buckled it on the cover of the "Black Book of the dead".

    With a hard twist and a "click", the ban was lifted.

    The ancient "black Scripture of the dead" showed her true face!

    "If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, will you do this?"

    Suddenly, a slightly teasing voice sounded from behind.

    Evelyn, a guilty thief, was so frightened that she almost didn''t throw out the book in her hand.

    "You!"

    She turned her head angrily, but found Richard staring at her with playful eyes.

    With that look in her eyes, Evelyn''s momentum was unconsciously weak.

    "Open it and see what''s in it."

    Richard is not an honest man. He stole it when he stole it. Up to now, he is also curious about what is recorded in this ancient book.

    "Oh, oh."

    She was relieved, and Evelyn was in her right mind.

    But just as she was about to open the book, a hand suddenly appeared and pressed on the cover of the mysterious inscription.

    "If I were you, I wouldn''t open it."

 Chapter 209

    "Who!"

    Richard was the first to react and took out the revolver in his armpit gun bag. He is very nervous now, even fear.

    Someone can touch him silently, but he knows nothing?

    The lives of him and Evelyn just now can be said to be completely between each other''s thoughts!

    "Take it easy. I mean no harm."

    Klein smiled with a relaxed expression.

    Ignoring the highly nervous Richard, he looked at Evelyn, who was completely down, and repeated it again.

    "If I were you, I wouldn''t open it."

    "You are... The child on the ship!"

    Seeing the eyes like sapphire, Evelyn was inspired and remembered the amulet still in her bag.

    She screamed and looked at Klein strangely.

    "Why are you here!"

    "The children on board?"

    Keen to catch some key words, Richard stared at Klein with an uncertain expression.

    "Yes."

    Being called "child", Klein was a little unhappy.

    But there''s no way. Who calls him a 13-year-old now.

    Stroking the rugged cover of the "Black Book of the dead", he hardly had any strength to "take" the book from Evelyn.

    "Ah?"

    Evelyn was stunned. Why did she let go?

    "You can''t understand this book, and you shouldn''t read it."

    Learning a little ancient Egyptian hieroglyphics can penetrate the "black Scripture of the dead". Silly boy, you don''t know what a curse is.

    Klein shook his head and gently snapped his fingers to make them fall asleep.

    He can read this book.

    But can''t open

    Late at night.

    The scholar of the American expedition was suddenly awakened by a gust of wind.

    Opening his blurred eyes, he subconsciously touched the "black Sutra of the dead" hidden on his side

    Well, still there.

    The scholar smiled, turned over and planned to continue to sleep.

    But just closed his eyes, he seemed to suddenly find something and suddenly fell asleep!

    This book

    How did the lock of the book open?

    The scholar suddenly sat up and put the forbidden "black Scripture of the dead" on his lap, showing an incredible look.

    Is this God''s arrangement.

    Swallowing and spitting, he took a few deep breaths, calmed down his excitement and slowly opened the page.

    "Whew!"

    The wind howled and the air around the camp seemed to drop several degrees.

    "It''s so charming... This knowledge... Is priceless."

    The scholar looked at the mysterious words on the "Black Book of the dead" and touched them from time to time.

    But what he didn''t know was that an invisible black gas quietly floated into the mausoleum

    "Roar!!!!!"

    The roar of the dead went through thousands of years and finally resounded through the desert again.

    Almost everyone, whether the drunken members of the American expedition or Evelyn and Richard, who were cast the "sleeping spell" by Klein, was awakened.

    "What?"

    The dizzy Jonathan and the fat warden sat up, somewhat confused about their innocence.

    Just then, countless dark things flew out of the ruins of hamnaputra.

    It was swarms of locusts like a black tide!

    "God!"

    The scene before us was like the end of the world. The scholar holding the "Black Book of the dead" opened his mouth.

    He felt as if he had done something wrong.

    The locusts that covered the sky and the sun swept everything, immediately put out the campfire in the camp and plunged into darkness. The camels who were resting fled in panic and took most of their supplies.

    The members of the American expedition wanted to recover the camels, but there were too many locusts in front of them. As a last resort, they had to turn around and rush into the ruins of hamnaputra.

    "Go!"

    The American expedition has withdrawn, Evelyn, and they have to find a way to ensure safety in this locust plague.

    Richard waved a torch and took the people into the entrance of another tomb, that is, the "anti-corrosion room" where they had entered the tomb.

    "Buzzing, buzzing!"

    The locusts are still raging outside, and the four people in the tomb look very ugly. Such an accident has exceeded their understanding.

    "Richard, do you remember..."

    Just now she was running for her life. Some things were naturally put behind her mind. Now she settled down and Evelyn tried to speak.

    She was really not sure whether it was true or her imagination.

    "You too?"

    Richard''s face changed.

    So, what they experienced together is not a dream?

    Looking at the locusts flying around the hole above his head, Jonathan felt his legs and stomach soft. Now his sister is talking about some strange things. He can''t help it.

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Jonathan, something strange happened to me!"

    You can''t hide it. Besides, Evelyn didn''t want to hide it.

    She told the children she had seen on the ship''s deck and the black jade amulet.

    Richard added a few words.

    Of course, he is talking about what happened not long ago.

    "Ah!"

    After listening to their description, Jonathan looked strange, but the fat warden gave a strange cry and said tremblingly.

    "He... He... I met him too!"

    "What are you talking about?"

    Evelyn and Richard''s eyes widened in surprise, and Jonathan was even more dazed.

    It''s everywhere.

    This is

    Mass hysteria?

    He was impressed by the young man in hunting clothes in Giza port. But anyway, a child can''t be here.

    I''m kidding!

    "No kidding."

    As if he heard Jonathan''s heart, a voice suddenly sounded from behind him.

    Klein smiled and dispersed the Invisibility spell.

    "Of course, you''re not dreaming."

    "Ghost!"

    I swear to God, Jonathan has never met such a strange thing since he was a child.

    "Be quiet."

    A magic lift made the screaming Jonathan successfully shut his mouth, and Klein raised a finger.

    "Keep your voice down and don''t make him hear."

    "Who... Who?"

    The boy who always haunts has obviously exceeded everyone''s understanding of common sense. In addition to Richard holding a gun and looking nervous, the fat warden and Evelyn are stupid, but subconsciously follow his words.

    "The mummy you released."

    Klein looked at Evelyn and Richard with some amusement.

    "When you let someone out, you cover the lid, so it''s a good habit to put things back..."

    Why did you start preaching?

    Richard and Evelyn, half frightened and half speechless, watched Klein pacing up and down the corrosion chamber.

    "Roar!"

    Just then, the frightening voice sounded again.

    Klein''s eyes lit up.

    coming!

 Chapter 210

    coming?

    What''s coming?

    From the appearance of the locusts to the appearance of the mysterious boy, everything revealed something strange that could not be described in words.

    Ancient tombs, mummies buried alive, black scriptures of the dead, curses

    Evelyn, they feel that their brains are not enough. The three outlooks that have been established for decades seem to be suddenly broken into pieces!

    "Da, Da, Da."

    Just then, a dull noise came from the end of the tomb.

    Not loud

    But somehow, the heavy footsteps seemed to step on everyone''s heart.

    Evelyn held her breath unconsciously, holding the mysterious "magic box" of unknown origin tightly in her hand, and looked at the boy not far away.

    The other party still had the same expression, and didn''t even frown.

    "Generally speaking, mummies are a very common dark creature in Egypt. They can manipulate certain earth magic and have the power to curse and drive insects."

    Feeling someone looking at him, Klein smiled and casually explained.

    "But what you released this time is a" top-grade goods "integrating curse power, resentment power and death power, which is different from ordinary mummies."

    ˇ°ŁżŁżŁżˇ±

    It''s better not to explain.

    Evelyn and the four were confused.

    Where and where?

    But they didn''t wonder for too long. What happened next completely put their brains down.

    At the end of the tomb, suddenly walked into a greasy horror skeleton and stared at them with a pair of bloody eyes!

    "Slave, give your life for my resurrection."

    The bones opened their mouths and exposed half their tongues, commanding them from above.

    "Cough."

    Evelyn, they were stunned, but Klein didn''t seem to feel the horror of each other at all. He coughed and replied in the same ancient Egyptian language.

    "Dog, who are you talking to?"

    This is the ancient Thebes dialect three thousand years ago. The vulgar one can no longer be vulgar. Most people don''t even know if they have mastered it.

    But Klein said it like a chat.

    Have you been scolded?

    The resurrected mummy was stunned.

    And Ke continued to play his gentle and easy-going nature.

    "It''s 1993. No one really thinks it''s great to be resurrected. No, No.

    Yes, I''ve never been out in the remote place of Thebes. It''s normal to have a smaller vision.

    Hehe, it''s not good to show Osiris the gate. SETI''s men killed him alive. I don''t know what to be proud of.

    Imoden, how dare you dare to be presumptuous in front of me with your little magic power? "

    He smiled and talked like a machine gun.

    In Evelyn''s eyes, the mysterious boy seemed to communicate with the active bones in a very peaceful and friendly way. But somehow, the expression of the skeleton became more and more ugly, and the dry flesh that was not normal changed and distorted.

    "Die!"

    The high priest also has a temper, okay.

    Where did the resurrected imorton get such ridicule. He exaggerated his mouth, spit out countless black insects from his mouth, and flashed bloodthirsty madness in his eyes.

    Arrogant people will pay a price!

    "You get angry when you''re poked to the pain. You''re just a loser."

    With a single finger stroke, Klein seemed to open an invisible barrier in front of him. No matter how fierce those poisonous insects are, they are blocked out of the barrier and can''t go any further.

    "Ah!"

    The scene of mummy spraying poisonous insects was terrible enough, but unexpectedly, the mysterious boy had the means to stop it.

    Evelyn screamed subconsciously, and a light flashed in her mind.

    This

    This can''t be a legendary magic!

    "Come on, go on."

    Spreading his hands in the barrier, Klein had an expression of "you''re too weak".

    With a roar of anger, the whole mausoleum began to shake.

    "You''re in a hurry."

    Klein smiled and stepped forward gently.

    The tomb was restored to calm in an instant.

    ˇ°Łżˇ±

    Imorton was stunned.

    As a high priest, he suffered thousands of years in the underworld.

    The accumulated resentment greatly enhanced his mana, but why

    Why is this man so strong!

    Divine descent?

    Imoden looked warily at Klein with his eyes.

    Blonde hair and blue eyes.

    No, how can the descendants of those gods be the appearance of foreigners!

    "What are you thinking, imorton? Go on."

    "The black Scripture of the dead" is a treasure, but the mummy of 3000 years is not a treasure?

    Klein looked at the high priest of death with great interest, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.

    It''s like an antique. The older it is, the more valuable it becomes.

    You can''t ask for it~

    Imorton did not speak and fell into a strange silence like a real body.

    Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit it. He was afraid.

    The mysterious "mage" suspected of divine descent is too powerful. The newly resurrected himself is not the opponent of the other party at all.

    "Roar!"

    With a roar, the cunning imorton decided not to be with Klein, and rushed out of the tomb directly into a burst of flying sand.

    Klein blinked and didn''t catch up, but it was a pity to disperse the magic and gently shook his head.

    "Forget it, this is not the best time."

    The holy urn is still in the hands of those American expeditions. Imorton didn''t get back the full mana. It''s not so valuable. After he is completely resurrected, it''s not too late to do it yourself.

    As for the lives of the explorers

    There was a curse on the stone box. In order to get rich, those people don''t care about anything. What can Klein do?

    Even if not killed by imorton, under the influence of the spell, the greedy expedition members will not survive this year.

    "Excuse me..."

    Everton escaped and Evelyn was relieved.

    But it was not over, because the mysterious boy who was far more terrible than imorton was still there.

    After thinking about it, she summoned up the courage to speak.

    "Excuse me, who are you? Are you a magician?"

    "Oh? You can see that."

    Without emphasizing the difference between wizards and mages, Klein smiled, put his hands in his pockets and turned around.

    "Introduce yourself, green clay, a wandering mage all over the world."

    Those blue eyes sent out an unspeakable fluctuation, and Evelyn''s memory and perception changed to a certain extent. In order to avoid minimal trouble, Klein deliberately used a false name.

    New vest after Sauron~

    "Dear Mr. clay."

    Although the mage looks young, who knows how many years he has lived.

    Jonathan, hiding behind the crowd, thought and pleaded respectfully.

    "Please help us if necessary!"

    "This is easy to say."

    Klein scratched the tip of his brow.

    "But it''s not free. What can you pay?"

 Chapter 211

    Green Clay?

    Master traveler?

    Good guy, why don''t you put it here for a movie?

    Before today, Richard never believed in the existence of some supernatural phenomena. Although he was an adventurer and mercenary, he always believed in science and gunpowder.

    But Mr. Niu (Newton) and Mr. AI (Einstein) can''t explain what just happened

    Richard thought and decided to shut up.

    He will believe in God in the future!

    "Price? This..."

    If you don''t speak, you''ll die.

    Jonathan hesitated and couldn''t give a happy word for a long time.

    What he likes most is getting something for nothing.

    The most annoying thing is to pay the price.

    Life, he wants it.

    Money, a little reluctant.

    Tangle.

    "Mr. clay, no, no, no, dear Mr. clay, I can give you whatever you want except my life."

    Jonathan hesitated, but the fat warden who had dealt with Klein was very decisive.

    The mage in front of us is very powerful.

    Not to mention anything else, it''s safe to climb up the relationship.

    It''s a pity that I have received black money for so many years

    Alas, it doesn''t matter. I''m afraid I can''t earn money if I have life!

    "Well, good."

    Klein was satisfied with the fat warden''s attitude.

    Blink, he reminded.

    "Don''t forget the agreement between you and me."

    The previous agreement was naturally the deal between Klein and the fat warden bitten by the scarab.

    "Of course, how could I forget! When I go back, I will immediately take out half of my wealth and donate it to those children in need."

    It hurts, but there''s no way.

    The fat warden also has a small fortune in the local area. Half of his wealth is not a small amount for the children of poor families.

    After listening to their dialogue, Evelyn and Richard unconsciously changed their impression of the "green clay".

    Is this "green clay" a good man?

    "So, have you figured out what kind of price to pay for my protection?"

    As soon as I turned around, I changed my face.

    Klein stared at Richard and the three, with playful eyes.

    final.

    The three of Richard still compromised like a fat warden.

    Of course, what they need to pay is not money (fat prison is extremely bitter), but a favor.

    The four of them left the mausoleum under Klein''s escort and went outside.

    It''s already dawn.

    If the mess in the camp hadn''t reminded everyone that they were not dreaming, no one would have thought of what happened last night.

    "Let''s go."

    Urging the four to leave, Klein took a few steps forward.

    Suddenly, what he remembered as like as two peas of a finger, separated himself from the body.

    "Hiss."

    Rao is used to seeing strange things, Richard. They are still surprised and speechless.

    Taking a breath of air-conditioning, they became more and more awed of the young traveling mage "green clay".

    "Help me take care of them."

    After giving an order to his separation, Klein turned back and waved his hand.

    "Then I''ll go first. This part will stay with you. If imorton comes to trouble you, I''ll know."

    With that, he stepped into the sudden flame and disappeared.

    Richard and others couldn''t help looking at each other.

    Staring at the split left by Klein, their expression was a little unnatural.

    Such means are no longer what human beings can do.

    Klein''s separation looks very smart, no different from normal people.

    But he didn''t seem to like talking. Richard looked at him with his eyes. He didn''t seem to see it. He stood silently, like a silent statue.

    "Let''s go."

    Jonathan dared not disrespect the separation left by the mage.

    After asking for instructions and getting permission to nod, he waved his hand and took away the only camels left in the camp while the Americans didn''t come out of the mausoleum.

    The party packed up their things as quickly as possible, stepped on the camels and fled the cursed land quickly.

    In the ruins of hamneptra.

    From the sand to the human form again, imorton was extremely frustrated.

    Recovering from death, he should have been an evil spirit in the world. How did he meet a mage with high mana as soon as he opened his eyes?

    The prophecy is not like this!

    That strange spell made him extremely afraid.

    Before he completely resurrected and regained his strength, he decided not to go to the trouble of the mage. Although his body is immortal, if he sends his soul back to the underworld

    Imorton bit his rotten teeth with a look of resentment in his eyes.

    He would never let such a thing happen!

    He closed his eyes and silently sensed the position of those holy urns. Imorton seemed to notice something and suddenly opened his eyes.

    Not far away, a man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks was looking at himself with a frightened face.

    "Fresh flesh and blood."

    Imorton smiled grimly.

    He approached the man step by step.

    "May... May God bless me, just as a shepherd protects a sheep."

    The man with sharp noses found a silver cross from a pile of amulets around his neck.

    ˇ°ŁżŁżŁżˇ±

    Imorton couldn''t understand what the other party was talking about.

    "The power of stars, moon and sun, please give me protection..."

    "Please protect me, Amitabha."

    Bangui changed three or four amulets in a row, but there was no effect.

    He was hopeless.

    At the moment when the dry hand was about to touch his face, he gasped and showed his last amulet.

    It''s a brass six pointed star.

    "Huh?"

    Seeing the six pointed star, imorton was stunned.

    As soon as Bangui saw the play, he quickly learned the ancient Egyptian prayer of becoming a monk on the way.

    "Is the language of slaves."

    After thinking for a second, imoden didn''t kill Bangui, but changed some gold and put it in the palm of his hand.

    "Be my slave and I''ll give you this."

    "Well."

    One side is the threat of death, the other is bright gold.

    Bangui swallowed his spit, hardly hesitated, and knelt at the feet of imorton.

    "Master."

    ......

    He crossed into the world in the book and was not surprised to meet the characters in the film world. Klein knew that the world was full of mystery.

    It''s good to have a good relationship.

    You see, I won''t harvest the "black Sutra of the dead" and "golden Sutra of the sun" this time.

    Oh, I almost forgot, there is also a 3000 year old antique, the earth and the dead double mage

    Where can I find such a servant~

    Take it out. It''s better than Tom. Nagini has a lot of noodles.

    Back to the star hotel, Klein didn''t make up for sleep, but packed up his salute.

    Today is the day of return.

    I''ve been out for so long. It''s time to play. Hamneplat, who was going to go, can''t go because of imorton.

    But it doesn''t matter. The trip was more interesting than he thought.

 Chapter 212

    The world is not scientific at all, but very magical!

    Richard, they''ve opened their eyes.

    Three days later.

    "Mr. clay, won''t you come downstairs with us?"

    In a small town, joanson is respectfully inviting poker faced teenagers to dinner - he can''t afford to offend the mysterious traveler.

    "No."

    Klein''s split expression remained unchanged. He sat beside the bed like a statue without blinking.

    "I see. Please have a good rest."

    You can spell, you has the final say.

    Jonathan laughed and left the room quickly.

    When he saw his sister and Richard downstairs, he was relieved. He walked quickly to the table and shook his head helplessly.

    When Richard got the signal, they couldn''t help feeling.

    Worthy of being a legendary magician.

    Three days, let alone dinner, the mysterious green Mr. clay hasn''t even drunk a mouthful of water!

    "Well, I don''t know when we can leave here."

    Chewing the rough Nang cake, the fat warden felt bitter in his heart.

    If he can, he wants to leave here now and go back to the prison that can make him domineering.

    But unfortunately, this broken place is not allowed to enter and leave. The traffic is really too backward.

    Otherwise, they wouldn''t have stayed in this broken town for three days.

    Richard, they were silent.

    The fat warden is not the only one who wants to leave

    "Hehe, you know those Yankees."

    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little heavy, joanson laughed and deliberately turned the conversation to talk about the news he had heard in the past two days.

    He lowered his voice and said mysteriously.

    "Do you remember the guy with glasses, the one who looks like a gentle scum. He cut his tongue and dug his eyes by the thing in the mausoleum."

    He spread his hand.

    "That guy is not dead. He was saved!"

    That injury didn''t die?

    Richard, they were very surprised.

    And that''s what Jonathan wants.

    "I heard that they had contact with the mystics, and I don''t know whether it was true or not.

    Those secret believers are the descendants of the Pharaoh guards guarding the mausoleum. It is reasonable that they should prevent us outsiders from entering the mausoleum

    I don''t know why those people in black only appear now. "

    The Pharaoh guards the tomb for generations.

    Jonathan also learned afterwards that there was such a saying as "secret believer".

    "That''s because they were frozen by me all night on the ship and learned well."

    Just then, a voice sounded in the minds of the people, startling them.

    Like lost souls, they looked at the stairs over there.

    Sure enough, the mysterious traveler green Clay was looking down at them.

    "Hiss!"

    Richard and others were so awe struck that they couldn''t help straightening their sitting posture.

    Smiling, Klein pulled a chair and sat down.

    "The action power of those mystics is stronger than you think. When you were in Giza port, you and the American expedition were watched, and outside the ruins of hamnaputra... Gee, what are you eating?"

    After consciousness came to this body, Klein finally had a smart look on his face. He looked at the table full of roasted Nang and strange stews, and couldn''t help frowning.

    "Pa."

    With a snap of your fingers, the food on the table disappeared.

    Instead, there are steaming fine steaks and refreshing drinks.

    Richard, they were stunned.

    Magic or something, it''s so fucking magical!

    "Try it."

    Klein smiled and extended an invitation.

    Richard, they looked at each other

    What else do you want? Eat!

    What do mysterious mages really want to do to them and poison their food?

    To figure out the key, the four picked up knives and forks and began to cut meat. Even Evelyn, the only woman, temporarily put down her reserve.

    Well, it smells good!

    "Thank you, Mr. clay."

    Although green Clay looked like a teenager of thirteen or fourteen, but Jonathan didn''t dare to treat each other like a kid.

    A flicker of hesitation flashed in his eyes as he looked at the young, excessive face. Glancing at the silly sister sitting next to Richard, who was eating meat, he had to speak helplessly.

    "Mr. Klein, I don''t know what we can do for you."

    There is no love without reason in the world. Everything has a price.

    The fat warden pays half his wealth.

    And they

    Three favors?

    It is understandable to say that the traveling mage took a fancy to his sister. But what do he and Richard have? Money or sex.

    In short, it is very unreasonable!

    "Not yet."

    Klein saw Jonathan''s mind at a glance.

    He can''t say that he wants your favor because he is not only thinking about the "black Scripture of the dead" and the "Sun Bible", but also about "the bracelet of the scorpion emperor" and "the fountain of youth in Shangri La".

    In Klein''s mind, these three people were like big gift bags.

    It''s good to keep it~

    "Well, hehe."

    Sure enough, the mysterious characters are deep in mind.

    Jonathan laughed and dared not ask any more questions.

    If you annoy this

    The consequences are unimaginable.

    The meal was very enjoyable.

    Not to mention Richard, who has been in prison for several years, even Jonathan and Evelyn ate a lot.

    You know, relying on the shadow of their ancestors, they are serious middle class. They used to eat a lot of steak, but they have never eaten so delicious.

    After eating and drinking, the atmosphere became dull.

    The main reason is the unequal identity, which makes Richard and them dare not talk casually to the mysterious "green clay".

    Klein doesn''t care.

    The reason why he suddenly put his consciousness into this separation is that he noticed the signs of imorton''s activities around him. If you don''t chat, you can''t chat. It''s better to be energetic.

    I don''t know how long it was before it got dark.

    Richard laughed and said something casually.

    "How time flies."

    Jonathan and Evelyn nodded and said something at random.

    But the fat warden looked like a ghost and looked at the clocks and watches on the wall of the shop, showing a frightened expression.

    "No... no... it''s only three o''clock in the afternoon..."

    Three o''clock?

    Impossible!

    Jonathan reacted and took a look at his pocket watch.

    Yes, it is indeed three o''clock in the afternoon, but it is

    "When his hand reaches into the sky, the whole earth will fall into darkness. In the darkness, he will incarnate as a demon of the underworld, bringing despair and death."

    Klein stood up and whispered something like a poet.

    Go out of the hotel and look at the sky.

    The original position of the sun has been shrouded in darkness.

    Tengu swallows the sun!

 Chapter 213

    Emerton''s palm held the sun.

    darkfall.

    It''s time to hunt!

    "Master, I have found out that the thieves who stole the holy urn are hiding in this small town."

    Bangui with sharp nosed monkeys lowered his head and dared not see the terrible face of ancient evil things.

    His neck and hands were covered with gold ornaments, and his face looked like an upstart.

    "Yes."

    Emoden''s bloodshot eyes showed a look of resentment.

    The holy urn is a sacred object of Osiris, the God of the underworld. With the ritual magic of the "black Scripture of the dead", it can completely revive the dead. He must take it back one by one!

    "Let''s go."

    Put on a dark iron mask, imoden wrapped in a ragged black robe and walked into town with Bangui.

    Looking at the pedestrians in the town, his eyes were very cold.

    When he rules Egypt with the power of death, he must restore the order of the past and re-establish slavery!

    "Right ahead, master."

    I don''t know what kind of evil ideas the old monsters around me have. Bangui, who just wants to get rich, honestly became a "guide Party" and took imorton to a fairly good hotel.

    Imorton went straight in

    As soon as he stepped into the store, he felt the call of "Osiris holy Urn".

    Oh.

    Do mortals dare to touch God''s keepsake?

    Imorton went upstairs silently to a room.

    Coincidentally, the owner of the room was the unlucky man who had his eyes and tongue taken away by him.

    "Sleep?"

    After the treatment of the secret believers, although the man with glasses saved his life, he completely lost his eyesight and couldn''t speak clearly. When he heard someone enter the house, he thought it was his companion.

    "The underworld is calling your name."

    Imorton took off his mask and showed his dry face.

    The strange emphasis made the glasses man feel wrong, but it was too late. His hand touched his skin like a dead tree branch.

    With the rapid passage of water, the man with glasses dried up like a dehydrated lemon.

    Bangui watched, nervously swallowing and spitting.

    Fortunately, he knelt quickly

    "Well."

    After sucking the blood from the man with glasses, the whole person of imorton became stronger.

    Although he still looks like a terrible skeleton, he is much "fresh" now than before.

    "Next."

    As if full, there was a satisfied expression on imorton''s face.

    With a few more such live offerings, he can restore his previous mana, and he won''t be so embarrassed when he meets the foreign mage of unknown origin.

    "Yes, master."

    Bangui quickly bowed his head.

    The "leading Party" is the "leading Party", at least not so miserable.

    Death came.

    As the holy urns were taken back, imorton''s mana became stronger and stronger. When all the members of the American expedition turned into pure vitality, he was absorbed by him. Except for a few terrible scars on his face, he almost became no different from normal people!

    "Praise the underworld."

    Imorton meditated.

    It was the power of death that brought him new life.

    The thousands of years of suffering in the underworld made faith deeply engraved in his soul.

    He wants to make death, he wants to make slaughter.

    He wants to

    Please the gods.

    In exchange for greater power!

    "There''s the last one left."

    All the holy urns have been taken back, and now there is only one thing left

    "The black book of the dead"!

    Somewhere in Egypt, history museum.

    "I can''t explain what happened recently. That''s more than I know."

    The scholars of the American expedition were talking to the familiar curator with a frightened face.

    "The secret order stared at me. I managed to escape under their eyes."

    He said, revealing a corner of the cloth bag.

    That''s a black metal book.

    "Hiss!"

    The curator who met the scholar was obviously knowledgeable and recognized what the book was.

    His eyes widened involuntarily and he took a breath of air-conditioning.

    "You''re crazy!"

    Scholars smile bitterly.

    He began to regret excavating the ruins of the "city of death" - just after someone in the team was robbed of his eyes and tongue by a monster.

    "Can you contact a private plane for me?

    This book is the reward. I''ve been trapped in this desert for some days. I want to go back to America! "

    The contents of the book have been well expanded and printed. If you can, scholars also want to take the original.

    But now it seems that greed is death.

    He didn''t want to die, so he had to give up.

    "This..."

    The curator hesitated.

    This is the "Black Book of the dead", a legendary treasure!

    No one is not excited.

    "Well, I''ll ask my friend for you."

    With little thought, he agreed.

    But just then, the sky outside the museum suddenly darkened.

    Emitting an ominous smell

    "Huh?"

    Scholars and curators were stunned.

    The solar eclipse has just passed. How can it happen again?

    "Buzzing, buzzing!"

    Countless insects sounded faintly.

    The scholar and the curator could not help but change their faces.

    Especially scholars.

    He remembered the locusts and scarabs he had seen in the tomb.

    "Here he is!"

    The scholar was so frightened that he left his cloth bag and regardless of the plane, ran to the depths of the museum like the wind.

    And the curator wondered.

    Who is "he"?

    Soon, the curator''s question was well answered.

    The black worm broke through the gate of the museum like a tide, and a bald priest in a robe walked in barefoot.

    Behind him, followed by a dog leg with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks.

    "The black Sutra of the dead."

    Seeing the cloth bag thrown on the ground by the scholar, imoden''s pupils shrank.

    Feeling the greedy eyes without any concealment, the curator quickly fished the cloth bag in his hand.

    Strictly speaking, this book is already his.

    "Stupid."

    Seeing the curator''s move, Bangui sighed silently in his heart.

    If he faced such a terrible existence, he would have offered the book.

    The old man can''t be a man.

    Sure enough, when he saw the curator''s move, imorton was very angry.

    And the price of making him angry

    Very serious!

    Opening his mouth, countless poisonous insects gushed out, instantly drowning the greedy curator, leaving only a pile of white bones to chew him alive.

    After looking at the pile of bones, imorton looked expressionless and bent down to pick up the "Black Book of the dead".

    Finally, he gathered the key to resurrection!

    However, before that, there is something he needs to deal with.

    "Whoever blasphemes will die."

    With a deep look through the wall, imorton simply found the hidden scholar.

    His body gradually turned into sand and flew into the inner room.

    Bangui took a deep breath, didn''t care about the howling in the depths of the museum, but looked at the museum''s exhibits.

    It''s good to be with this boss.

    Health is both safe and promising.

    No, he''s rich again!

 Chapter 214

    Klein is happy.

    After such a toss by imorton, the spell power on the "Black Book of the dead" finally dissipated!

    Opening his eyes, he smiled and said goodbye to Richard and others.

    "It''s all right. You''re safe now. Then, I''ll see you later."

    The resurrected imorton didn''t bother Richard again. It is estimated that he was affected by what happened in the basement.

    Klein was also happy.

    Ignoring the surprised eyes of the four people, he got up and walked to the door.

    But just halfway through, he seemed to suddenly think of something. He turned around and whispered.

    "After a while, go to the statue of the sun god and have a look. You''ll get something."

    With that, Klein''s body was blurred and disappeared in place out of thin air.

    "Hoo ~"

    The mysterious traveler finally left, and Richard and others'' sitting posture suddenly collapsed.

    Safe?

    They say yes, that''s it.

    Not to mention, after hearing the news, they really felt relieved.

    Silent, no one wants to talk.

    The words left by the mysterious young mage made Evelyn, who first came into contact with the mysterious world, feel a little trance.

    The experience of the past few days is like a dream.

    Resurrected corpses, mysterious young mages, black scriptures of the dead

    Do you still have a chance to meet in the future?

    ......

    Do you have a chance to meet again?

    Yes, of course.

    "Scorpion emperor''s Bracelet" and "Shangri La''s fountain of the youth" still depend on you!

    One second he was still in the hotel in the town, and the next he came to the ruins of hamnaputra. Klein walked out of the fire, but was surprised to find that the ruins were almost crowded with people.

    It''s the secret believers of black machetes.

    His side was surprised, and the secret believers were naked frightened.

    What''s the situation? This is!

    Well, where did this man come from?

    "Devil!"

    One of the mystics recognized Klein.

    Isn''t that child the exotic devil who made them stand all night!

    "Tut."

    Hearing the meaning of those strange tones, Klein stiffened his face.

    Good guy, your image is so terrible?

    Thanks to his mercy last time.

    Unexpectedly, this was the end.

    Alas, a piece of sincerity is a wrong payment after all~

    "Be quiet!"

    People''s hearts were floating, and even horses and camels began to feel uneasy.

    The leader of the mystic is a man who can do great things.

    The moment he recognized Klein, his back was soaked in cold sweat.

    But he can calm down.

    After drinking the frightened black robed soldiers, he took the initiative to drive his horse forward and take a deep breath.

    "The sun god is on the earth. The leader of the secret church sends his greetings to you, powerful... Master."

    As a descendant of Pharaoh''s guards, the leader of the secret church knows some mysterious things.

    There are gods, demons and mages in this world.

    Looking at the young, excessive face, he turned over and dismounted and paid tribute to Klein with great respect.

    "Yes."

    Nodding without salt, Klein looked at the leader of the secret church with a blank face.

    "I don''t know why your excellency came here."

    The leader of the secret order did not know that Klein had gone deep into the ruins of hamnaputra, let alone that he fought back the awakened demon.

    He was brewing his words, hoping to find out some useful news.

    Now is the critical time. Any mistake could lead to the destruction of Egypt. He had to be careful.

    "You care about me?"

    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Klein almost subconsciously concave the human design of the mysterious mage.

    "This..."

    As soon as the leader of the secret sect heard this, the sweat on his forehead suddenly flowed down.

    "Are you teaching me to do things?"

    Klein''s expression became more serious when he met the uneasy eyes of the secret leader.

    "No, No."

    Although the person in front of us is like a child, who knows how many years old the monster has lived. Even if the leader of the secret sect has great courage, he doesn''t dare to provoke right and wrong again in the bone eye of imorton''s resurrection.

    "Hum."

    With a cold hum, Klein put his hands in his pockets and began to calculate in his heart.

    The combat effectiveness of the secret believers is not weak, coupled with the identity of the mausoleum keeper, there is no harm in making a good relationship.

    Here comes the key question.

    Dealing with these mystics poisoned by feudal thought can''t be like explorers like Richard.

    These will only praise one muscle of the sun, without power to frighten them. Who knows if they will shout "pagan" and stab you next second.

    It can''t hurt people, but it''s disgusting.

    Klein put on a cold face and whispered.

    "Spirituality tells me that the dead have risen. I''m here... To eradicate demons!"

    The dead have risen?

    Yes, the mage in front of him obviously knew something about the high priest of death, imorton.

    So their purpose is the same.

    Thinking of this, the leader of the secret sect put down his guard, but he still refused to relax, just whispered.

    "As you know, the sealed demon has risen. In the name of the sun god, my brothers and I will defend this land to the death."

    The black robe is an oath, the machete is a proof, the sun is on, and I will guard it to the death.

    The spirit is valuable. That''s the strength

    Klein looked at the secret leader and hundreds of secret soldiers behind him.

    These people are not enough to serve as dishes for imorton. How much you underestimate the high priest of death!

    "Good."

    I thought so, but my face was still expressionless.

    Klein nodded.

    Pondering for a few seconds, he seemed to be moved by the descendants of these Pharaoh guards and sighed gently.

    "In that case, go and fulfill your mission. I won''t stand idly by when necessary."

    "Thank you."

    That''s a good thing.

    At least it looks like a good thing.

    The conclave leader did not expect the foreign mage to help them in their battle with imorton, as long as it did not hinder them.

    The requirement is so simple!

    "Yes."

    Seeing the other party''s vague eyes, Klein didn''t know the careful thought on the other side.

    It''s just a matter of seeing through.

    When we really face imorton, these secret believers will suffer.

    "If the enemy is defeated, you and your soldiers can shout my name."

    To do a play, you have to do a full set. Meditate for a second. Klein mobilized part of his magic to make the whole person''s aura look very strong.

    "My name is green clay."

    "Thank you, your excellency clay."

    Whether it''s useful or not, bear this feeling first and coax this one well.

    The secret leader bowed his head slightly and thanked Klein.

    The tense atmosphere was eliminated.

    Suddenly, an ominous smell came from the end of the horizon.

    It''s hard for others to notice, but as a descendant of Pharaoh''s guards, the ominous smell is like sewage dripping into a clear spring, so turbid and conspicuous.

    The secret believers were awestruck.

    Here comes the man who came back from the dead!

 Chapter 215

    Imorton actually looks good.

    Since he was a child, he was favored by the God of the underworld. At the age of less than 30, he became the high priest of SETI I and a great man under one person and above tens of thousands of people.

    Unfortunately, the hero is sad and the beauty is closed.

    The private meeting with Anna Su, the beloved concubine of France, was caught by SETI I. although the high spirited imoden escaped, he also lost all his power.

    Finally, he was tortured by the Pharaoh''s guards for thousands of years.

    however.......

    It''s all over.

    The old prophecy gave him a new life and further mana.

    Close his eyes, he can clearly feel the surging force of death flowing in every blood vessel.

    This feeling is called invincible!

    If the foreign mage still dares to trouble him now, he will let the other party know what real cruelty is.

    "Be honest!"

    Bangui followed imorton, holding a thick hemp rope in his hand.

    More than ten young men and women were tied to the hemp rope.

    These are the selected offerings

    It is used to revive the demonic monks and annasu who once followed imorton!

    "Woo woo woo."

    Those young people have lived in small towns all their lives. Where have they experienced this, they can''t help crying in a low voice. Especially those young and beautiful girls are crying.

    Bangui is a good player who takes advantage of the situation to show off his ferocity.

    After completely taking refuge in imorton, he gave himself a lot of benefits. Even these girls didn''t escape his clutches - he took the opportunity to wipe off oil or something, and he didn''t do less along the way.

    Eaton ignored it.

    They are all inferior slaves. Who is more noble than who?

    What Bangui doesn''t know is that in his master''s heart, he is just one of the sacrifices

    "Huh?"

    All the way, all the way forward.

    Imorton returned to the "city of death" with the holy urn and sacrifices.

    As soon as he could vaguely see hamneptra, he noticed something strange.

    "Pharaoh guards."

    A look of resentment flashed in his eyes. Imoden''s eyes seemed to go through thousands of years and saw a group of majestic warriors smearing gold powder and approaching him with axes.

    Damn those people.

    The descendants of those people, equally damn!

    The other side.

    "Brothers, the devil is right in front of me. Follow me!"

    Riding on a tall camel, the leader of the secret sect held up his machete and looked angry.

    They have not forgotten the mission of thousands of years.

    This land is guarded by the warriors of the sun god!

    "Roar!"

    The battle roared to the sky, and hundreds of secret church soldiers drew their knives to the sky.

    Riding down, thousands of troops make changes!

    "Hiss!"

    Bangui''s legs were softened by the powerful secret sect soldiers.

    He couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning and sat down on the sand.

    Swear to God, if the ancient evil things were not in front of him, he would have left the hemp rope in his hand and ran away!

    "Oh."

    An ant tries to shake a tree, a mantis is a cart.

    How ridiculous!

    Mortals are mortals. They can never understand how terrible the mana is beyond their imagination.

    The "black Scripture of the dead" collected in imorton''s robe floated out.

    Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged.

    "Praise the underworld."

    With a whisper, the dark clouds condensed and covered his head.

    "Click."

    The black Sutra of the dead opened slowly, revealing the dark pages.

    Silently recite the spells recorded on the page. Imoden raised his arms and waved the yellow sand!

    "Whew ~"

    Hiding in the dark, Klein couldn''t help whistling.

    It''s worthy of being a double line magician. This spell is beautiful~

    In the face of the heavenly power of nature, human beings seem so contemptuous. Now the leader of the secret sect knows why the prophecy says that the dead and reborn will become a demon that will bring disaster to Egypt.

    "Charge! Charge! Charge!"

    The warriors of the sun god never flinch. Why not challenge Tianwei with human body!

    The leader of the mystics took the lead and led hundreds of mystic soldiers into the sandstorm.

    "Reckless man, this is."

    Klein frowned as he looked.

    However, those secret soldiers did not have a way back.

    Under such a powerful natural disaster, running for life is a luxury

    "It''s my turn."

    After all, there is also a "scorpion Bracelet" in this ancient land. These mystics may be useful. Klein made up his mind and pulled out his spare elderberry wand.

    "The wind."

    Words fall and the wind rises.

    First there was a breeze, but in the blink of an eye it turned into a strong wind, and then there was a super storm sweeping the horizon.

    Two sandstorms in opposite directions collided, and the momentum of the sandstorm set off by imorton stagnated.

    Taking this opportunity, Klein shot again.

    "Rain."

    It is common sense that the desert is a water shortage area.

    If Klein is a mage who controls natural elements by magic, he will never create large-scale rain clouds in places where there is a lack of water.

    But he is a wizard. He can show everything with his spiritual power!

    So

    The rain is pouring down!

    "It''s you."

    The heavy rain not only watered out the sandstorm, but also watered down the pride in imorton''s heart.

    He never thought that the foreign mage not only didn''t go, but came to the door again.

    Is it really the weak state when he just woke up?

    With the black Scripture of the dead in hand, he is not afraid of anyone.

    "Cough, cough, cough."

    Imorton and Klein looked at each other across the air, but the secret soldiers who had recovered their lives were a little confused and couldn''t help spitting sand out of their mouths.

    To put it simply: they mobilized before the war, were in high spirits, increased their strength and speed by half, then entered the charging posture, then encountered a large range of magic from the enemy, and finally gave it away.

    And for nothing to the soldier leader, oh no, the leader of the secret soldier seemed to notice something and turned his head to look at the direction of the past.

    Green Clay.

    The mage saved them?

    "Unexpectedly..."

    Gasping for breath, the leader of the mystic held the handle tightly.

    It''s terrible to be a demon who brings trouble to the world.

    With only one face to face, they were wiped out before they even had time to call for help.

    "The dead Su Sheng."

    If the foreign mage didn''t attack, imoden just thought the other party was out of magic.

    With a sneer, he ignored those half dead secret believers, directly turned over the black Scripture of the dead and whispered the spell again.

    "Boom."

    Under the yellow sand, in the ruins.

    Countless mummified bones climbed out of the ground.

    Their eyes glowed red, showing cruel and bloodthirsty ferocious expressions, and rushed like a tide to Klein standing on the hill over there.

    "Shenwei appears."

    A huge magic array appeared out of thin air, stepping out of hundreds of God guard knights wearing armor.

    In this foreign land, Klein doesn''t have to hide.

    "Hide and kill, charge!"

    Hundreds of knights were arrayed in a magnificent army.

    Some were armed with long guns, some with axes, and some even boarded the chariot which was also made of magic.

    On the soft sand, the Knights walked on the ground without hindrance.

    They are getting faster and faster.

    Finally, I bumped into the dead.

 Chapter 216

    Like snow meets magma.

    The Shenwei Knight broke into the enemy array. In a few minutes, he cut melons and vegetables to make the resurrected undead return to where they should return.

    Everton people are stupid.

    How could this happen

    Did his army of dead lose?

    "Well."

    Bangui, hiding behind imorton, couldn''t help swallowing and spitting, and began to consider the way back in his heart.

    Although I don''t know who the person in the way is, I''m afraid it''s not good to be able to hang up and beat ancient evil things like emodon so easily.

    Just thinking, the Shenwei Knight''s army has pierced the black tide of the undead army, 300 steps away from imorton.

    Three hundred steps.

    But a charging distance!

    "Ah!"

    The situation took a sharp turn for the worse, and imorton was cruel.

    Holding an artifact, he will never accept the ridiculous fate of being defeated by a foreign mage!

    Mobilizing the power of the "black Scripture of the dead", the bright yellow sand in front of the death sacrifice suddenly turned into a mud sea like a swamp.

    The pace of the Shenwei Knight''s charge is one ton.

    There was a wail.

    Like being eroded by invisible power, black spots appeared on the Knights'' armor.

    "Death is watching you."

    Staring at the enemy in the distance, imoden began to curse.

    As the spokesman of Osiris, holding the black Scripture of the dead, he can mobilize part of the power of the underworld.

    While the Shenwei knight was trapped in the mud sea, he opened his arms, summoned a team of driving Hades patrol out of thin air, and roared towards Klein.

    Very fast, thousands of miles in a flash!

    Almost in the blink of an eye, the underworld patrol passed through Klein''s body and disappeared into the sky behind him

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"

    Imorton burst out laughing.

    It''s done!

    You can''t defeat the power of the true God.

    Without mana, isn''t a mortal allowed to rub?

    "I want you to understand the end of being the enemy of the great imorton."

    That foreign mage was really powerful. If there was no black Scripture of the dead, imorton knew he could not defeat each other.

    But fate is on him.

    With the power of the nether God, he is invincible!

    "Interesting."

    Ignoring the bald priest, Klein touched his face.

    Being patrolled by the underworld through the body is a wonderful experience.

    For the first time, he lived three lives.

    What should I say

    It feels very fresh.

    "It''s over."

    Unexpectedly, the foreign mage was also enchanted by the demon''s magic. Now he was completely. The leader of the secret sect (leader baigei) couldn''t help burying his face with sand.

    Their only hope was dashed when they were wiped out.

    Now, who else can stop imorton?

    An eternal truth while ill.

    Imorton knows it well.

    Poisonous insects spit at the mouth, and black clouds flock.

    Klein hardly resisted and was drowned in poisonous insects.

    Wasn''t it great just now? Now show me another one.

    With a successful blow, imorton couldn''t help sneering.

    Godric valley.

    "Ha ~"

    Bored yawned and Klein lay in bed with his hands behind his head.

    The black Scripture of the dead is really powerful. A separate body can''t solve imorton.

    "I have to do it myself. It''s really troublesome."

    When it was hot and didn''t want to move, Egypt was not a summer resort. I thought that since I had come back, I didn''t want to go out again in a short time. Unexpectedly, I had to go out in person in the end.

    "Forget it."

    Klein shook his head and let go of his unprovoked ideas.

    Transmission started

    I don''t know if the power of poisonous insects is too great. Imodon didn''t even find the enemy''s bones.

    He smiled and didn''t care. Holding the black Scripture of the dead, he passed through the secret soldiers who couldn''t move, and walked into the "city of death" step by step with sacrifices.

    When his congregation is resurrected, all enemies will die. Why not let these descendants of Pharaoh''s guards breathe more? This is the kindness of the high priest of death.

    "Well."

    After swallowing and spitting, Bangui lowered his head deeply.

    Sure enough, this evil thing is invincible.

    He was glad that he didn''t run away wisely when imorton fell into the disadvantage just now, otherwise, his end must be terrible now.

    "God, please give us revelation."

    The yellow sand was hot, and it was very uncomfortable to stick it on his face. The leader of the secret sect burst into tears.

    They broke the sacred oath.

    Now, the ancient demon is about to resurrect his minions.

    The land has been shrouded in the shadow of the dead.

    Where will the people of the Sun God go?

    "Buzz."

    It seems that the sincerity of the secret leader moved heaven. After dozens of prayers, there was a real movement in the sky.

    "God, is that you!"

    Klein walked out of the transmission array and scratched his face with embarrassment.

    "It''s not God, it''s me."

    ......

    Walking into the city of death is like going home.

    Imoden skillfully tied the sacrifices to the stone platform, chanted a curse and raised a sharp knife.

    He wants to please the gods with blood and death!

    Bangui huddled in the corner of the room and couldn''t bear to see imorton''s behavior.

    Big living man, kill it if you say so.

    Bangui felt that he was kind compared with the ancient evil thing.

    "Accept the sacrifice of your servant!"

    After the spell, imorton looked crazy.

    He stabbed a young man in the chest with a knife in his hand!

    According to the rules of the underworld, when this sacrifice dies, his followers will wake up

    However, God seems to like to joke with him.

    At the moment of "good things will come true", a magic stopped his knife.

    He''s so familiar with this magic.

    It''s the barrier magic of the foreign mage!

    It''s you!

    It''s you again!

    Why it is always you?

    Imorton is going crazy.

    Looking at the young man walking into the tomb, he wanted to cut each other thousands of times.

    It''s not over, is it!

    Since it''s all right, don''t pretend to be dead outside. You have to spoil his good deeds when he''s happiest. What''s the advantage of doing so?

    "Damn foreigner, I''ll gouge out your flesh bit by bit, and I''ll take your blood..."

    Imorton began to curse from his heart, but his curse words were interrupted by Klein''s impatient wave of hands before he spoke.

    "Well, well, my time is precious. Solve it quickly. It''s so hot here."

    The tomb was so stuffy that there was a smell of decay. The divine spell of the black Scripture of the dead has dissipated, and Klein needs to worry about it again.

    No, I''ll have a showdown.

    Although it looks like Mengxin, in fact, I have already reached the grade~

    "Pretend!"

    I was bitten by poisonous insects just now, and now I dare to speak wildly?

    Imoden snorted coldly and planned to follow the tactics just now - seize mana first, and then torture the other party well.

 Chapter 217

    Imorton is doubting life.

    To be exact, he was beaten to doubt life.

    "Am I... Not the chosen one?"

    The bald head rubbed back and forth on the ground, and the eyes of the high priest of death were very dull.

    Talking less when you can do it is the most important lesson Klein learned from the streets of Berlin in his last life.

    He reasoned well so that the other party could hand over the black Scripture of the dead?

    Dream!

    "Is it still time to hold your thighs now?"

    Hiding in a corner has the advantage of hiding in a corner.

    At least, it''s less impressive.

    Bangui nervously pinched a pile of amulets around his neck and began to consider the way back in his heart.

    He thought that imorton was invincible. Unexpectedly, a stronger one came in the twinkling of an eye. The bright future was cast a shadow of misfortune.

    It''s hard to be a thigh pendant these days.

    "Disobedience."

    The big hand knocked on the top of imorton''s head, and Klein opened his mouth expressionless.

    Imorton didn''t answer, but tried to resist by mobilizing his mana.

    "Disobedience."

    Another heavy blow knocked imorton seven meat and eight vegetables, and Klein seemed more and more impatient.

    "Hum!"

    The head can be broken and the blood can flow.

    When he was bitten to death by the scarab, he didn''t give in, let alone now.

    "Roar, have personality ~"

    Emerton was a cruel man, and Klein was not surprised.

    Don''t you have the courage to steal the Pharaoh''s woman?

    The villain''s heart is much stronger than imagined.

    "Since you don''t agree with me, I''ll find someone who can cure you."

    Holding the black Scripture of the dead, Klein was confident.

    The gatekeeper of the underworld must listen to the boss.

    For the time being, he cursed imorton. Klein waved his hand to release the young men and women captured from the town, and also very considerately eliminated the unpleasant memory of this period of time.

    As for Bangui

    He let the other party run out quietly when he didn''t see it - such a small person doesn''t deserve special attention.

    When only imorton and the mummies were left in the whole tomb, Klein opened the black book of the dead.

    Ancient Egyptian characters could not help him. He soon learned the magic of summoning the nether God.

    The black Scripture of the dead is a holy thing left by Osiris on earth. The level is one level higher than the three holy instruments of death. At least as far as the resurrection of people is concerned, the resurrection stone seems quite non-uniform.

    However, the resurrection of the black Scripture of the dead is also similar to the resurrection stone, with side effects.

    The dark Bible resurrects people in the form of the dead. After resurrection, it is the dead rather than the living. At the same time, its own attribute after resurrection is the dark system.

    In contrast, the sun golden Sutra is completely resurrected as a normal person (provided that the physical body is intact).

    Far away

    After setting up the channeling array, Klein recited the complete summoning spell according to the black book of the dead.

    Everton blew his head when he heard it.

    The foreign mage is not a fool.

    Can mortals call the true God?

    Let alone the true God, even the projection of God

    Just thinking, the fire in the tomb suddenly went out, and the expression on imorton''s face became very ugly.

    At the same time, the mummies placed on the altar swelled rapidly, rose to a certain extent, and even began to grow tender green buds and black purple nameless flowers.

    "Did you succeed?"

    The strength of the foreign mage is obviously still in his imagination. Even if he holds the black Scripture of the dead, he has never thought of calling the dark god - which is the same reason that the security guard in the guard room will not easily go to see the chairman.

    No, this is not the time for problems like these.

    Allah Osiris is coming!

    "Hiss ~"

    Trapped in the same place by Klein''s magic, imorton didn''t want to struggle at this time. He lay on the ground as humbly as he wanted to be, and his body trembled.

    Pluto.

    Right in front of yourself!

    "Greetings, Lord Osiris."

    From the center of the Dharma array, there was a fuzzy shadow. I couldn''t see my face at all.

    Klein was sure and took the initiative to greet him.

    then......

    He blew up.

    A literal explosion.

    From the inside out, like a punctured balloon.

    "Oh."

    Vaguely aware of what had happened, imorton was not surprised.

    Can mortals look directly at the true God?

    For blasphemers

    Death is not even liberation.

    "Greetings, Lord Osiris."

    Unexpectedly, a voice as like as two peas appeared just now in the tomb.

    The new Klein appeared out of thin air with a shallow smile on his face.

    "Bang."

    The shadow glanced at Klein and Klein blew up again.

    "Greetings, Lord Osiris."

    Almost in the blink of an eye, Klein appeared for the third time, as if nothing had happened. It was time to say hello and look straight.

    This time, he didn''t explode.

    The shadow in the Dharma array showed a very simple face and looked at the arrogant mortals who summoned themselves with curious eyes.

    Um

    Blonde hair and blue eyes.

    A foreign mage.

    "Who are you?"

    Osiris had a slight interest in Klein.

    As for emodon, who was crawling there with a dead dog, he didn''t even look.

    "Green clay."

    The devil cheated, but the real God couldn''t cheat?

    Klein said his pseudonym without burden.

    "Oh?"

    Osiris, the God of the underworld, has only "death", "plant" and "agriculture and abundance", and there is no "lie".

    Although Klein''s answer aroused his doubt, he didn''t say anything, but looked deeply at the black Scripture of the dead in Klein''s hand.

    "Lord Pluto, I would like to be your spokesman in the world and spread glory for the belief in death."

    Seeing that Osiris did not express a clear aversion, Klein took the opportunity to put forward his request.

    "The spokesman of God"

    In Europe, people like the Pope have a high status.

    For green Clay put on such a vest, which can provide some help for finding the Lost Kingdom of the sun and the army in charge of abinus in the future.

    Osiris didn''t speak for a long time. He just stared at Klein.

    He smiled rather than smiled.

    Finally, he nodded.

    "Yes."

    With that, the power of the Dharma array began to collapse, and Osiris''s projection gradually disappeared and returned to the underworld.

    "The spokesman of God."

    Imorton swallowed and spit, feeling that all his struggle was in vain.

    "The gatekeeper of the underworld" and "the spokesman of the underworld God" are not at the same level at all.

    He''s just a janitor, not green Where''s clay?

    He was promoted to general manager!

    "Now, you won''t accept it."

    With the approval of the underworld, Klein had a layer of indescribable dignity.

    Imorton wanted to resist, but he was unable to return to heaven.

    He had to bow his head and bow down to the boss.

    Klein smiled and his eyes twinkled.

    He still has many parts.

    It''s good to be the spokesman of the Pluto God, and it''s also good to be the spokesman of the sun god

    Sun golden Sutra, he also wants it.

    (end of this volume)

 Chapter 218

    I didn''t do anything. A summer vacation passed.

    Now think about it, it''s like yesterday to be the spokesman of Hades

    "Ha ~"

    Leaning on his seat, Klein yawned and was absent-minded.

    He has thoroughly understood the spells on the black Scripture of the dead. Limited to the region, he can''t give full play to the greatest power of those spells in Britain. He can summon a poisonous insect or something. It''s also valuable, but he thinks it''s better to use fierce fire than spit out some disgusting things in his mouth.

    If anything happens, the fire will be over.

    "Hey, what are you thinking?"

    Draco in the same carriage was curious when he saw the expression on Klein''s face.

    After his trip to Egypt, he returned to Malfoy Manor. He didn''t see him for more than 30 days. The young master actually gained a little weight.

    "I wonder how good your food is to make you gain five pounds a month."

    Klein smiled and joked.

    Draco blushed at this.

    "Not yet. After returning from Egypt, my mother always said I was thin, so..."

    The real mother in the world is the same.

    At the end of her trip to Egypt, she saw the black and thin Draco, which distressed Mrs. Narcissa. She changed flowers every day to arrange delicious food for her son.

    As a result, I accidentally made up too much~

    However, it is the adolescent who needs nutrition for physical development and should return to normal after a period of time.

    I think so

    "Isn''t it very good? Next time you fight with Ronald, you have a little more chance of winning."

    In first and second grade, Ron Weasley is Draco''s "Nemesis".

    When he couldn''t use magic and didn''t have Klein around, Ron with big hands and feet could clean up Draco once he saw him.

    Now, Draco has a big arm and a round waist, at least not like the thin and grass snake in the past, which has greatly enhanced his ability to fight!

    "Don''t talk to me about the savage of the Weasleys."

    Draco was angry at the mention of Ron.

    Weasley family is recognized as a laughing stock in the circle of pure blood family. How can he be compared with a young master of Malfoy family who can only use muscles.

    "I think if you don''t take the initiative to provoke (cheap mouth), people won''t..."

    Klein scratched the tip of his eyebrows strangely.

    Obviously, Draco takes the initiative to find trouble with others every time, but he eats flat every time.

    If the young master put this spirit of repeated failures and battles on his study, his achievements would have taken off long ago.

    "You don''t understand. It''s a matter of principle."

    Draco put on a serious expression.

    Klein saw that the child was hopeless.

    Salazar Slytherin''s idea of second place really did harm to people!

    "Don''t say that. You know, our" defense against the dark arts "is going to be taught differently."

    As soon as the conversation turned, Draco blinked mysteriously.

    Klein was stunned.

    It was the first time that he knew the news.

    "Professor Moody''s teaching is not very good. Why is it so sudden?"

    During the summer vacation, Klein had been studying ancient Egyptian spells and had little contact with the outside world. Even Dumbledore and Snape wrote greetings only occasionally, not to mention the friendly moody''s.

    "Professor moody seems to have something personal to finish."

    Draco doesn''t know much about it.

    "Listen to my father. He and principal Dumbledore have been running around for two months, which makes the Minister of magic Cornell fudge very nervous. You know, Fudge has always been afraid of principal Dumbledore. It''s no secret."

    Klein blinked.

    Two people running west?

    I''m afraid I''m not looking for Voldemort''s Horcrux.

    On reflection, he felt that he had found the truth.

    Last semester, moody even seemed absent-minded in class because of the Horcrux. Although he was able to cope with the teaching task thanks to his rich knowledge of black magic, it was obvious that old Auror''s mind was no longer teaching.

    In this way, it makes sense to resign.

    However, the new "Professor of defense against the dark arts"

    It can''t be that person.

    At the same time, in a carriage.

    "Hello, I''m Remus lupin."

    The thin man in a patched suit looked a little down, but his pale face was filled with a bright smile.

    Looking at some little wizards who couldn''t respond, he took the initiative to introduce himself.

    "Your new professor of defense against the dark arts."

    "New professor?"

    Hermione reacted first and couldn''t help wondering.

    "What about Professor moody? He resigned!"

    Although arasto Moody''s is a strange old man in the eyes of many little wizards, but his teaching level is really unspeakable.

    Xueba like Hermione likes the "crazy eyed man" very much (especially after gidrow Lockhart and Severus Snape).

    "It''s a pity that Professor moody can''t teach at Hogwarts for some personal reasons."

    Lupin smiled and didn''t explain much. He turned his head and looked at the two boys over there.

    To be exact, he looked at one of the green eyed boys.

    "Hello, Harry."

    Like, really like.

    Young Harry is like his father James A copy of Potter.

    Lupin remembered those days, and the smile on the corners of his mouth became more brilliant.

    "Do you know me?"

    Harry was a little puzzled. He always felt that there was a mysterious kindness in the new professor.

    "Of course, I know you, Harry."

    Lupin was very happy, really very happy.

    Nothing makes him happier than an old friend''s children thrive.

    "Your parents and I are friends."

    Friends, what familiar and distant words.

    After the porters and Peter died, Lupin never made friends again.

    After all

    He is a werewolf - a very dangerous dark creature that is not accepted by normal people.

    "Are you friends with my parents?"

    At this, Harry''s eyes flashed with excitement.

    The new "defense against the dark arts" professor is actually a friend of his parents?

    "Of course."

    Lupin nodded, showing a look of memory.

    "How to say..."

    Originally, he was looking forward to this day, but when it really came, he didn''t know how to speak.

    Scratching some gray hair, Lupin smiled.

    "Your father and I are very good friends."

    In Hogwarts that year, four little Wizards of the lion''s house were hanging shoulder to shoulder and wantonly enjoying their youth: James Porter, Remus Lupin, Peter Perudi, Sirius Blake.

    It was his happiest time.

    But then his eyes darkened.

    "I''m sorry, Harry, I wasn''t with you when you needed me most..."

 Chapter 219

    Klein to Remus Lu Ping''s first impression was "poor".

    Really, that''s pathetic.

    Not to mention the suitcase, the professor even had his suit patched.

    The big one.

    Klein was looking at lupin, and lupin was looking at Klein.

    Now Klein Greenwald''s name is almost unknown to everyone.

    "The gifted Wizard of Hogwarts" has become the successor to "the greatest White Wizard" albus After Dumbledore, Hogwarts''s second famous label.

    He was curious about what such a little wizard was like.

    Now he sees it.

    Um

    What should I say?

    There''s a sense of anticipation.

    When the child stopped at random, he naturally became the focus - he was very careful about his temperament.

    "Remus lupin, the new professor of defense against the dark arts."

    Perhaps he was afraid that his eyes would frighten the other party. Lupin took the initiative and introduced himself.

    "Hello, Professor Lupin. I''m Klein Greenwald."

    Looking at Lupin''s thin figure, Klein sighed in his heart.

    Werewolves are hard to mix these days.

    "I know, the famous" son of magic "!"

    Never before, never after.

    I''m afraid my achievements are less than one tenth of that of the child.

    Lupin smiled and exclaimed from his heart.

    "Your" divine guard mantra "is very great. I have studied it for a long time, but I can''t get to the point.

    "Divine guard Knight" is a magical creation similar to the patron saint, but there are great differences... "

    Lupin''s professional level is absolutely enough, otherwise he would not be hired by Dumbledore as a professor of "defense against the dark arts".

    Instead of putting on airs, he exchanged magic experience with Klein in in an equal attitude.

    The two talked happily.

    On the other side, headmaster Hogwarts''s office.

    "Headmaster, I want to know the reason. Please give me a reason."

    Snape asked the old man with all white beard and hair with a gloomy face.

    "Why Remus lupin, you know, he''s a... Werewolf!"

    More and more angry, Snape clubbed his hands on Dumbledore''s desk.

    If a werewolf is allowed to teach in the castle, the safety of the students can not be guaranteed at all.

    "He thinks he''ll control himself, Severus."

    The old man looked up in a faint tone.

    Gidrow When Lockhart was a professor of defense against the dark arts, he was like this; Alastor Moody''s was a professor of defense against the dark arts.

    Now it''s Remus''s turn Lupin, you''re still here!

    What?

    You''re the professor of defense against the dark arts.

    Dumbledore touched his beard unhappily.

    "Teach your potions, Severus. Don''t worry about anything else."

    "Don''t worry about me?"

    Snape repeated angrily, laughing angrily.

    "OK, Mr. President, I will perform my duties as a professor of potions. Bye."

    He now felt more and more that Dumbledore was old and confused.

    There are so many excellent candidates (such as yourself) who want to introduce a werewolf. This is nonsense.

    Walking in Hogwarts castle, Snape was like a bat flying close to the ground.

    Turning his head, he looked out the window at the light of fire - that was the line of students returning to school.

    "Hum!"

    I know, Remus Lupin was probably in the line, Snape murmured coldly.

    "Remus lupin, we''ll see."

    ......

    In the new year''s branch ceremony, the number of Slytherin college reached a new high.

    Now, Slytherin''s number is even the same as Hufflepuff!

    This is new.

    According to the well-known reporter Colin of Hogwarts campus tabloid, the reason why many non pure blood wizards join Slytherin college is that "there is Klein Greenwald"

    Klein had to smile bitterly,

    Unconsciously, his idol burden seems to be heavier.

    "The third year."

    At the end of the branch ceremony, a lot of delicious food appeared on the table. Klein picked up a piece of pie and put it into his mouth and chewed it slowly.

    At this time last year, he had a hunch that the new semester would be a quiet year.

    Salazar Old Mr. Slytherin''s snake room was opened by him early. Nothing big happened in the school.

    What about this year?

    The one from Azkaban should not escape again.

    Peter has gone to Voldemort, and now he is accompanying the 1.4 meter strong man to recover his strength, Sirius Black had no reason to escape.

    Those Dementors won''t float around.

    In this way, the peaceful life continues

    "Mileva, cheers."

    On the high platform, Dumbledore was clinking glasses with Professor McGonagall when an imaginary bird suddenly flew over his shoulder.

    After a few seconds, the old man''s face changed and looked at Klein under the stage.

    ˇ°Łżˇ±

    He was chatting with his little friend. Klein felt that his eyes stayed on him and couldn''t help being stunned.

    Well, headmaster, what do you think I did? I didn''t do anything.

    "Klein..."

    At this time, Dumbledore''s voice rang in his mind.

    Klein raised his eyebrows.

    "What?"

    "I just received the news that there was a large-scale prison break in Azkaban."

    After hearing this, Klein lost his God rarely.

    Is it true that one''s own strength has unconsciously broken through to the level of changing the world with ideas?

    "Cough, what does Azkaban''s escape have to do with me?"

    When he recovered, he put on an expression of clear conscience.

    What he hasn''t done is that he hasn''t done it. For the past two months, he has been studying the ancient spells on the black Scripture of the dead, and he hasn''t even left his house.

    He can''t carry this pot!

    "What does it have to do with you?

    According to the information from the Ministry of magic, "death bloom" helped those prisoners escape from prison. Do you say it has anything to do with you... "

    Dumbledore sighed, feeling very tired.

    It''s been a day of trouble.

    "Ah?"

    Now Klein couldn''t speak.

    "Death blooms"

    Like, maybe, maybe

    Well, the unlucky organization is indeed its own power~

    But

    He never asked anyone to help those prisoners escape from prison!

    Is there something wrong here?

    "This..."

    Knowing what was wrong, Klein was not as hard as he was just now.

    "Well, I''ll check it and give you an answer."

    Those savage black wizards are all over the world. Klein knows a little, but when did they reach out to Azkaban?

    It''s too much that he doesn''t even know the boss.

    ......

    "Hehe, I''ve finally done it."

    Looking at the empty prison, warden chief Christopher smiled sadly.

    This credit is enough for him to climb to a higher position.

    Lord Soren may personally give him a reward when he is happy.

    What an expectation

 Chapter 220

    [the worst large-scale escape in the history of Azkaban prison occurred, and the terrorist organization "death bloom" announced that it was responsible for it!]

    Klein''s head grew big when he read the newspaper headline.

    be responsible for?

    Negative ball!

    "It''s not easy."

    Rubbing his eyebrows, he muttered to himself.

    "I''m used to a good life. I have nothing to do. Since I like doing things so much, go to Egypt to dig sand!"

    With a move in his mind, Klein decided to skip class on the grounds that he was ill.

    He wanted to see which clever little ghost had done such a big thing without telling him.

    ......

    Paradise Street underground palace.

    "It''s your luck that the Lord summoned you. You must be measured when you see Lord Sauron later."

    Avery, who has gained a lot of weight, said something seriously to the men around him.

    He felt the moustache growing on his chin, and his eyes showed unprecedented seriousness.

    "Yes, I see."

    Christopher bowed and smiled.

    Although he covered up well, he could still see his inner excitement through his shaking hands.

    "Yes."

    Avery was satisfied. He adjusted his clothes and opened the heavy bronze door in front of him.

    "Squeak."

    The copper door made a sour sound.

    A beautiful maid who looked Oriental walked out slowly and looked at them with reserve and pride.

    "Come in, Lord Sauron is waiting for you."

    "Yes."

    It is said that it is the seven grade official in front of the prime minister''s door. This maid named Nagini, avery dare not offend easily. He nodded respectfully and led the trembling Christopher into the secret palace where the Lord lived.

    Big, big.

    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, avery couldn''t believe that such a magnificent underground palace had been built under heaven street!

    None of the three of them spoke and walked silently in the underground palace.

    The faint blue flame suspended on both sides of the corridor out of thin air, making people shiver. Quietly glanced at the flames used to illuminate, and Christopher''s awe increased.

    In this world, I''m afraid only the "devil" of the Ministry of arson will use fierce fire to illuminate.

    Sure enough, he is a big man who even the United Ministry of magic is extremely afraid of!

    "Well, here we are."

    After walking for more than ten minutes, Avery and Christopher came to a study under the leadership of Nagini.

    The door of the study is antique, carved with roses and roses.

    Avery looked at his little brother and patted him on the shoulder.

    "Go."

    "Yes."

    Except for excitement, Christopher had no other ideas at the moment.

    Finally

    After forbearing for nearly two years, he finally got the opportunity to see the Lord!

    "Hoo ~"

    Taking a deep breath, Christopher first thanked his immediate boss and Nagini, then reached for the door and walked into the study.

    "Lord Sauron."

    Come in and kneel without saying a word.

    Christopher practiced it like countless times. It''s called a quick move and that''s called a fast move.

    Klein''s words were choked in his heart, so he had to reply without salt.

    "Well, get up."

    "Yes."

    With permission, Christopher dared to look up at the true face of the Lord.

    As rumored, Lord Soren looks like a twenty-five or six young man with black hair and pupils, wine red shirt and black suit

    "Have you seen enough? I won''t let you see it for ten minutes?"

    It was this guy who ruined his peaceful life.

    Klein''s angry teeth were itching, but it was hard to show it. He just smiled playfully.

    "My subordinates are abrupt. Please forgive me, Lord Sauron."

    Although it seemed that he was offended by the Lord, Christopher was not very nervous.

    If your immediate boss can joke with you, he appreciates you.

    He felt that he should take off soon!

    "Oh."

    Klein smiled and crossed his legs in the chair.

    "I''m curious. As the warden General of Azkaban, why didn''t you be held accountable by the Ministry of magic for such a big thing?"

    If he were Connelly Fudge, this Christopher should be removed from his post at the first time, not to mention direct detention, but also good surveillance.

    It can''t be like this.

    "That..."

    Christopher smiled. He suspected that the Lord knew what he had done and was deliberately giving him a chance to show.

    "One month before the Azkaban uprising, I deliberately contracted dragon acne and have been hospitalized in St. Mungo magic injury hospital.

    So after the riot, the Ministry of magic didn''t find out about me, but took the acting warden in custody. "

    At this, Klein raised his eyebrows.

    This guy looks honest and honest. He has a lot of heart.

    "So how did you manipulate Azkaban prisoners to escape without being present?"

    He changed his posture with an expression of considerable interest.

    "Use Dementors!"

    Christopher said more and more smoothly.

    "Lord, it''s those Dementors. I took advantage of the habit that Dementors are not completely loyal to the Ministry of magic and occasionally go out to hunt and eat, and" inadvertently "exposed the" meal time "of Dementors in front of some prisoners.

    Those prisoners are villains with great skills. With my subtle help, it''s not difficult to escape.

    One who escapes can take one. "

    Azkaban prison is not as unbreakable as expected.

    First of all, in terms of prison guards, Dementors are unreliable, and the wizards and prison guards sent to watch are also worn away their sense of responsibility in their daily work.

    The whole prison is in such a muddle along state. It''s strange that there''s no accident with a sinister man like Christopher.

    "Lord, don''t worry. When Azkaban was there, his subordinates consciously or unconsciously publicized the greatness of" death bloom ". Of course, in an extremely obscure way.

    After those prisoners escape from prison, at least half of them will come to take refuge in us. Coupled with the momentum in recent days, even if those fugitives don''t come to take refuge now, they still owe us kindness, which will be much easier to absorb in the future. "

    Why should "death bloom" be responsible for prison escape?

    Not because you want to win people''s hearts!

    Christopher planned for Klein, absorbed this group of powerful black wizards, and their organizational strength could increase by at least one tenth.

    This is a great credit.

    "Good, good."

    After listening to Christopher''s report, Klein smiled.

    He found that he had some talents like Christopher

    "Come on, what do you want?"

    "This... Subordinates dare not ask for credit. They should be loyal to the Lord."

    Although he had numerous ambitions, he dared not show it in front of Lord Sauron. Christopher lowered his head deeply.

    "Well..."

    Klein leaned back in his chair and smiled.

    "Recently, we established a branch in Egypt. You can go there and be a branch head."

 Chapter 221

    The other end of the transmission array is a new world.

    Yellow sand all over the sky.

    Christopher looked around, but there was no living person.

    Huh?

    Didn''t the LORD say that "death bloom" created a new branch in Egypt.

    Anyone here?

    Scratching his head in doubt, the former chief of Azkaban prison, now part of the Minister of "death bloom" Egypt, showed a puzzled expression.

    "Who are you and why are you here?"

    Just wondering, suddenly, countless poisonous insects were drilled out of the sand, which startled Christopher.

    He pulled out his wand with a nervous expression.

    The pile of poisonous insects gradually gathered into a human shape and turned into a burly black robed bald head.

    Christopher and imorton, look at me, I''ll look at you.

    For a moment, no one spoke.

    .......

    Entering the study, avery found that there was only the Lord Sauron

    Where''s Christopher?

    He didn''t dare to ask more and lowered his head deeply.

    "To be honest, I''m very unhappy about this time."

    Unexpectedly, as soon as the LORD spoke, he was almost paralyzed by Avery.

    unhappy?

    Lord Sauron has never expressed his dissatisfaction so clearly!

    Stop talking and get down on your knees first.

    Avery knelt down in the middle of the study, like a meat mountain, and Klein frowned.

    "You are getting bolder and bolder now."

    As if he couldn''t see the expression of fear on each other''s face, he whispered.

    The temperature in the air dropped sharply.

    "No, no!"

    He was not afraid of avery, but afraid of the anger of the Lord Soren.

    Having a smooth journey did not weaken his awe, but increased it because of the continuous development and growth of the organization.

    Lord, when you are angry, you will die!

    Close to his forehead, avery felt his inner fear for no reason.

    All he has so far is based on the "bloom of death", to be exact, on the Lord Sauron.

    Have you done anything wrong recently?

    In his mind, his thoughts were turning rapidly, and Avery was more and more confused.

    No, no matter the handover with the "saints", the trade on Paradise Street, or the operation of foreign branches, they are all going according to the plan.

    Except

    Except for this "Azkaban escape".

    Can it be said that Christopher''s self assertion caused the dissatisfaction of Lord Sauron?

    But that''s not a good thing.

    Avery became more and more confused.

    "Fool."

    Seeing avery trembling like chaff, Klein scolded mercilessly.

    "I know that Christopher is your man. You should know what he does.

    In that case, why don''t you tell me about Azkaban? "

    Day by day, Klein''s beautiful semester was completely destroyed.

    He has to settle this account!

    "This..."

    This is a surprise for you, Lord~

    Avery wanted to say so, but he chose to shut up when he felt the cold around him.

    "It''s a pity that you think you are smart at ordinary times. Some bad thugs attract you?

    I ask you, what is the reason why our "death bloom" can develop so far? "

    The reason for the development so far is, of course, that you are strong enough, Lord!

    Avery shrunk his neck like a big marmot who made a mistake.

    He knows that he can''t speak now, let alone defend.

    The more you explain, the worse it will be. It''s better to be honest and disciplined.

    Avery was silent.

    Sure enough, the "Soren" adult sitting in the chair went on.

    "It''s because we are a business alliance in the open. You know, the Ministry of magic can''t take us.

    Where''s all your calculations? Do you think you''ve expanded since you''ve developed well recently?

    "Death bloom" is responsible for this

    Who said, did I agree? "

    I finally arranged the identity of a businessman for you. You don''t know how to cherish it.

    Klein really had the idea of throwing away the vest of "Soren" regardless.

    But think carefully, if he doesn''t do it now, the black wizards who have mastered the wealth don''t know what they can do.

    "This..."

    When the LORD said this, avery reacted a little.

    He only thought that the prisoners in Azkaban could strengthen their organization, but he forgot the negative impact of it.

    The reason why "death bloom" can do business well is due to its accumulated reputation. Now its reputation is bad. How can they take their things away!

    If Klein looked at avery''s heart with "taking God''s thoughts", he would be very happy.

    Reform through labor (compulsory sale of goods) is still effective.

    "Lord, I know I''m wrong. I didn''t think about it properly."

    Avery admitted that when his wealth accumulated to a certain extent, he expanded to agree to Christopher''s plan.

    Now the Lord is unhappy. He admits it.

    "Hum."

    Klein snorted coldly and raised his chin slightly.

    "Well, do you know how to remedy it?"

    "This..."

    Avery rolled his eyes and smiled pleasantly.

    "Your suggestion is so obvious, sir. If I don''t understand your meaning again, I don''t deserve to be your servant."

    Klein was stunned.

    ˇ°ŁżŁżŁżˇ±

    "My Lord, your wisdom is like a vast sea, and your subordinates are far from it. I''ll arrange it now, and I''ll give you a satisfactory result within a month."

    Avery blinked and gave a thumbs up.

    "Turning Crisis into opportunity is really wonderful ~"

    I''m wonderful, your uncle. What are you talking about, fat thing?

    Invisible brain tonic is the most deadly.

    Klein''s temples jumped slightly.

    "Lord, don''t worry. I''ll contact the prophet daily right now and strongly condemn the black pot on our" death bloom ".

    As a model business alliance, we can never commit crimes.

    In order to express our sincerity, our Paradise Street will send a police (Urban Management) team to cooperate with Auror of the Ministry of magic to jointly arrest those fugitives, completely reverse the bad impression and raise the wind rating to a new level. "

    Avery became more and more excited, and the fat on his face trembled.

    Klein was silent for a long time. Finally, he pulled out an unnatural smile.

    "Well, it''s good... It''s worthy of being my right hand."

    Talent, all fucking talent.

    Now he doesn''t know whether to be happy or worried.

    "The Lord flatters me. My subordinates will go now."

    If you offend the Lord, you should try your best to make up for your mistakes.

    Avery has regarded this as his biggest test after joining the "death bloom".

    Or not.

    If you want to do it, you must do it cleanly and beautifully!

    The elite of 300 public security (Urban Management) have made a move. There is nothing they can''t do in Britain!

 Chapter 222

    With so many black wizards, it is impossible for everyone to have business talent.

    So what should people without merchant talent do?

    Karak had a good idea.

    Well, be a street sheriff~

    The so-called security guards are the security guards in the business district of Tiantang street. Their work is easy. Of course, the salary is lower than those black wizards who work in shops.

    I can''t help it. Who told you you didn''t have the ability.

    "Death bloom" is a big family and doesn''t care about raising hundreds of idle people to eat, but for the Ministry of magic, such a "private armed force" is very eye-catching.

    Cornelli Fudge has complained many times in his office that Auror of the Ministry of magic in England is not as large as the number of security guards in the business district.

    Shame!

    He was jealous but helpless.

    Because the Ministry of magic doesn''t have so much money.

    Compared with the oil-rich Paradise Street, their ministry of magic is like a beggar.

    But "death blooms", or the good days of Paradise Street have come to an end

    It has something to do with Azkaban''s prison escape. Should Soren really protect them for the rest of their lives?

    Cornell sitting in the office Fudge''s mouth gave a sneer.

    What big taxpayer, business model.

    Go on, go on.

    Can''t help showing the fox''s tail!

    He''s Cornell anyway Fudge doesn''t worry about too much debt and too many lice. Even without Azkaban, his wind rating can''t be worse.

    Now I''ll make up for it. Maybe I can get a good impression and wash the white smoothly.

    "Send me an order to let the people of Auror''s office and the Department of mystery affairs surround Paradise Street for me. No matter who it is, it is forbidden to enter or leave!"

    Cross your fingers, Connelly Fudge looked grave.

    After the fire in the Ministry of magic, the break in of the contraband warehouse and the escape of Azkaban prisoners, he became single and more decisive than before.

    Let''s go to war. Their ministry of magic and death bloom will have a war sooner or later.

    It''s better to hurry than to hurry. Just today!

    "Yes!"

    Although cornelli Fudge''s reputation in the Ministry of magic is very low, but at this sensitive time, the members of the Ministry of magic really need a leader to lead them through the current difficulties.

    Old Fudge''s secretary nodded and hurried out of the minister''s office.

    Now the Ministry of magic is like a fully functioning machine. Every member of the Department is the screw on the machine.

    Don''t relax!

    "Hoo ~"

    The secretary is gone, Connelly Fudge breathed out his breath and touched his gray hair with worry.

    The incident was so bad that it was even worse than Soren''s arson.

    Those Azkaban prisoners are all felons. Who doesn''t have a few lives?

    If this matter cannot be solved as soon as possible, the consequences will be unimaginable!

    The Secretary, who had just gone out for a while, suddenly turned back, didn''t even knock on the door and ran into the office.

    Cornelli Fudge was stunned.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"

    Is it that the prisoners of Azkaban began to be demons!

    The Minister of magic was worried.

    "It''s Karak and Avery of death bloom. They''re bringing people, right in the lobby!"

    Hear a word, Connelly Fudge was stunned at first, then stood up and bit his teeth.

    "Those two things who pretend to be powerful also want to learn from their masters. Ha ha, can I come to the Ministry of magic of England as an individual?"

    Laugh back in anger, Connelly Fudge grabbed the bowler hat on his desk.

    "I''d like to see who dares to be wild in the Ministry of magic. Last time, for the sake of the overall situation, he achieved Sauron''s fierce name. I admit it. Today''s big deal is to kill the fish and catch the net."

    Avery and Karak.

    Can people like pigs and dogs ride on his head?

    Cornelli Fudge had never felt so angry as now.

    With his secretary, he went all the way to the lobby of the Ministry of magic and saw two principals of Paradise Street surrounded by Auror.

    "What are you waiting for? Arrest them!"

    It''s your biggest mistake to step into the door of the Ministry of magic.

    Old fudge waved his hand.

    It''s not too late to catch such scum first and then ask questions!

    "Wait a minute!"

    Avery and Karak were in a hurry when they were about to be thrown into prison before they said anything serious.

    The people behind them had bright eyes and raised their cameras to take pictures.

    "Huh?"

    Old fudge was stunned when he swept the costumes of the people behind Karak and Avery.

    Cap, linen shirt, camera, notebook.

    Not a black wizard, but a reporter

    "See, reporter friends, that''s how the Ministry of magic persecutes us!"

    "We are big taxpayers. As a result, we have not been accepted so far. I disagree!"

    The more people there are, the stronger the desire of Karak and Avery to perform.

    This fat and thin partner is also interesting.

    In the eyes of Daily reporters, this is a great treasure worth digging.

    "Wait!"

    Seeing things wrong, cornelli Fudge calmed down, too.

    Took a breath, he said in a deep voice.

    "You are not here to fight?"

    With that, he regretted it.

    What are you talking about? Don''t you give each other a handle!

    "Friends of the press, did you hear that? We want to clarify the facts, while Mr. cornelli fudge is going to war!"

    "I don''t know how our business alliance has become the number one enemy of the Ministry of magic. We rank first in the amount of tax paid every quarter. We are taxpayers. Instead of being protected by the Ministry of magic, we have encountered exclusion!"

    Sure enough, Karak and Avery got more and more excited.

    "The same is true of this prison break. We are doing business well, and suddenly we are labeled as helping prisoners escape. This is not an injustice to good people!"

    "I thought there was some misunderstanding here, but seeing the performance of minister Cornell fudge, now I seriously doubt that it was the inaction of the Minister of magic that led to the collective escape of Azkaban prisoners. In order to shirk his responsibility, he deliberately put the charge on our" death bloom "head."

    Thanks to old Fudge''s lack of brains as always, Karak and Avery are going crazy.

    They were still worried about how to wash white.

    Now, public opinion has been completely mastered by them.

    The headache turned into the Ministry of magic and Cornell Fudge.

    Button a hat?

    Shirk responsibility?

    Cornelli Fudge clenched his fist and wished to curse the fat and thin scum opposite.

    You''re innocent?

    Anyone with a clear eye doesn''t know what''s going on with your "death bloom".

    Let''s just say the name of your organization.

    Serious business alliances use "death" to flaunt their own

    Are you businessmen or terrorists?

 Chapter 223

    Whether businessmen or terrorists.

    Anyway, as soon as Karak and Avery''s sale ended miserably, the reporters stood firmly behind them.

    No way. Who''s Connelly Fudge is really unpopular.

    Not only those members of the Ministry of magic, but also journalists like them are looking forward to the old man''s resignation and giving up the position of minister to really capable people.

    "There should be some misunderstanding in this..."

    Angry eyes were red, but cornelli Fudge knows this is not the time to be impulsive.

    Who would have thought that those two scum would come with reporters

    The wind rating of the Ministry of magic can''t continue to drop. If it falls again, it will disappear!

    "Misunderstanding?"

    Cornelli Fudge''s attitude change seemed to be a signal, and Avery''s small eyes narrowed.

    "Is it also a misunderstanding for us to carry the stigma of" death bloom "out of thin air?"

    Born a man, can you order a face!

    If you can, cornelli Fudge really wants to ask each other this question.

    After the prison break, their ministry of magic hasn''t received the news yet. The wind came out from Paradise Street first. To say that your "death bloom" has nothing to do with the prison break, who believes it!

    However, under such circumstances, he could not speak easily.

    "Oh."

    Karak saw Connelly Fudge''s expression, knowing that the heat was almost over, did not continue to be "reasonable" and unforgiving.

    "Forget it, forget it, we didn''t come to quarrel, remember?"

    If you have a red face, you have to have a white face. Karak knows that.

    Avery, like the same spirit, winked and talked about business.

    "In view of the Ministry of magic''s misunderstanding of our" death bloom ", I, Karak, business director Bocken... "

    Avery also answered.

    "And me, Avery, the chief executive."

    The two said in unison.

    "Decided to resolutely cooperate with the Ministry of magic, support 300 security personnel as a living force to search and arrest prisoners, and let light and justice shine on England again!"

    What is this operation?

    Cornelli Fudge and the officials of the Ministry of magic were stunned.

    At that moment, they even doubted their own judgment.

    Do you mean

    The Azkaban prison break has nothing to do with "death bloom"?

    Old fudge was also suspicious.

    But when he saw the fake smiles on Karak and Avery''s faces, he suddenly became alert and smelled a hint of conspiracy.

    No, it must be part of Soren''s plan!

    Almost, even he was cheated

    Thinking of this, old Fudge had a faint uneasiness and fear in his heart.

    The longer the silence, the more terrible it is.

    What is the "devil" who has disappeared for more than a year planning?

    What the hell does he want!

    ......

    "What I want is very simple."

    Klein raised a finger and spoke to the man in front of him.

    "Just a glass of lemonade."

    "OK, a chocolate ice cream and a glass of lemonade. Just a moment, please."

    The young waitress smiled and walked away with the menu.

    Dumbledore touched his beard and shook his head.

    "You are still too young to understand sweets. When you reach my age..."

    "Even if I were your age, I wouldn''t like sweets."

    Klein interrupted the old man before the Amway dessert, and said positively.

    "Are you sure Sirius Black will come back?"

    Of all the escaped prisoners, Dumbledore was most worried about Sirius Blake.

    That crazy man, no matter what he does, he won''t be surprised.

    "He will."

    What''s safer than the old Braque house?

    Last time, if there was no Klein (tool man), even he couldn''t get in. If black wanted to escape the search of the Ministry of magic, it would be the best.

    "Oh."

    Dumbledore did not know Peter It is also normal for perudi to regard Sirius as an anti-human and anti social murderer.

    Klein knows.

    But

    He doesn''t want to say.

    Pull out Peter Perudi will bring up some one meter four Dark Lord who is thriving.

    It''s too troublesome.

    "Your chocolate ice cream."

    Few old people order ice, and the waiter couldn''t help looking at Dumbledore more. Feel the look in his eyes, the gentle smile of the old man, and the visual sense of Santa Claus.

    "Professor, can you disguise yourself next time in Muggle world? Your robe and beard are too conspicuous."

    Normal people don''t wear robes. In another 30 years, people may think you are a character in COS, but now

    Klein reluctantly covered his forehead.

    "Really, I think Muggle clothes are very strange. Well, it tastes good."

    Even Dumbledore will be curious about the Muggle world. The same chocolate ice cream tastes different from the Muggle world.

    It feels so fresh!

    Klein did not speak and looked across the street through the glass.

    That''s where black''s old house is.

    "No trifle can be despised."

    Dumbledore scooped the ice cream with a spoon and said without looking up.

    "Then you have come to monitor it yourself!"

    Klein didn''t make complaints about it.

    Suddenly, his eyes shrank.

    A big dirty dog came running down the street

    "Coming!"

    Sirius Black is a hidden Animagus, Klein knows it all.

    Seeing the big dog, he didn''t even have time to drink the lemonade he had just brought, so he took out two notes and put them on the table, dragged Dumbledore away from the shop.

    The other side.

    "Well."

    Black was a little complicated.

    He had vowed never to come back.

    More than ten years later, things have changed. Today, he has to rely on black''s old house to avoid tracing

    That''s ironic.

    "Wang."

    There was no one around, and black''s vigilance relaxed.

    Lifting the shape of the dog, he changed back to the tall, thin and sloppy man.

    "Squeak."

    With the blood of the Black family, the magic prohibition at the door couldn''t stop him. Pushing the door open, he entered the room and saw again the dark corridor and the portrait of Mrs. Black sleeping at the end of the corridor.

    "Cut."

    Familiar and disgusting.

    Sirius tilted his mouth.

    "Ding!"

    He just wanted to go inside and see if the damn house elf was still alive.

    Suddenly, the doorbell behind me rang

    "Huh?"

    Sirius was startled and showed a nervous expression.

    He entered the house on his front foot and someone rang the bell on his back foot?

    What a coincidence!

    It must be from the Ministry of magic.

    You''re going to be caught without even eating a hot meal.

    Sirius smiled miserably.

    Maybe this is your destiny.

 Chapter 224

    Outside the door.

    "Would you like to pretend?"

    Somehow Dumbledore felt that Klein was going to see Sirius as he was There''s something wrong with black.

    "All right."

    The less people know their secrets, the better. Klein nodded irrefutably.

    With a thought, he changed his height and appearance out of thin air, and even the clothes he was wearing changed.

    Dumbledore was amazed.

    "What new spell is this? Or are you actually an easy looking Animagus?"

    But for the wrong time, he really wanted to rub Klein''s face and study it carefully.

    This magic is much more convenient than any compound decoction ~

    "Put away your inner thoughts and don''t look at me like this. Thank you."

    Klein wondered why Dumbledore was not serious at all, just like those who had nothing to do?

    Sirius Blake is right behind the door. Don''t you relax too much, old man.

    What he didn''t know was that now Dumbledore was full of confidence - with the strongest assistant (tool man) around him, he was not afraid of what flowers Sirius could turn out.

    This operation is a sure bet.

    Even, he wanted to taste chocolate ice cream in the shop just now after he twisted Sirius to the Ministry of magic.

    "Squeak!"

    Just then, the door of black''s old house opened, and a head with beard and hair tangled came out of it.

    When he saw someone coming, he was stunned and took the initiative to speak.

    "Headmaster Dumbledore, why are you?"

    Sirius Black smiled bitterly.

    "I thought I was waiting for Auror and Dementors from the Ministry of magic."

    "Black..."

    Looking at the former students, Dumbledore''s face was slightly heavy.

    "I guessed you would come back here. Let''s go. I''ll take you where you should be."

    "Wait a minute."

    Sirius sighed.

    If it is the Ministry of magic and Dementors, he still has a little confidence that he can escape.

    But, Dumbledore?

    Forget it. There''s no point in resisting.

    "What are you doing?"

    Although Sirius''s attitude was not exciting, Dumbledore did not relax.

    This is a famous murderer. Even his best friend can betray. What else can''t he do?

    "I want to eat. I''m hungry."

    Feeling Dumbledore''s vigilance, Sirius''s smile became more and more bitter.

    With so many prisoners escaping from Azkaban, how did Dumbledore find himself?

    He doesn''t understand.

    In addition, the location of black''s old house is only known to people within the Black family. How did Dumbledore find it and eliminate the prohibition

    "Yes."

    The old man was filled with emotion that Sirius, who was in high spirits at that time, should be so down and out now.

    He doesn''t worry about the other party''s tricks.

    His own strength and insurance (Klein) are enough for him to deal with any problem.

    So, after only thinking for a second, he promised Sirius.

    "Thank you so much."

    Even if you want to be caught back, you have to eat enough.

    Sirius scratched his head like a bone shelf.

    He extended his hand to invite.

    "Then come in and don''t stand outside the door."

    Dumbledore winked at Klein, who had never spoken, and walked into black''s old house.

    The old black house is the same as when they came last time.

    Looking at the two people wandering in front of him, Sirius was very strange.

    How can this young and old be no stranger to their own home

    "Forget it."

    Don''t think about things you don''t understand. Anyway, you have to go back to prison. Why do you care about this detail.

    He took Dumbledore and the silent stranger to the living room on the second floor and shouted at the top of his voice.

    "Clencher, are you dead, you damn bastard?"

    Clencher, a domestic elf who served the black people in the times, was also the "victim" cursed by Klein last time. After taking away the "Slytherin pendant box", Klein cast a forgetting spell on clencher to make him forget everything.

    There was no movement for a long time.

    Sirius thought Kreacher was dead.

    He sighed and was about to discuss with Dumbledore to borrow money to buy some food. A little monster with a big head appeared out of thin air and looked at the three with hate eyes.

    "Isn''t this Sirius who was expelled from the family? Oh, the hostess will burst into tears when she sees the holy black old house broken in by this bad child!"

    "I don''t care if she cries, clencher. She''s dead."

    Sirius Blake has always had little identification with the family.

    He sneered.

    "Go and make me something to eat. Remember, don''t spit in it!"

    It would be easy to have a house elf, and Sirius impolitely gave orders to clencher.

    He knew that Kreacher would not resist him. To be exact, Kreacher would not resist anyone of the Black family.

    "Oh!"

    Clenched his teeth, clencher just wanted to strangle Sirius.

    But he can''t, because this bastard has black blood on him.

    "Shape shifting and shadow changing" disappeared, and the house elf went to prepare food angrily.

    Sirius breathed a sigh of relief, and regardless of the dirty mud on his body, he sat down on the old but well maintained sofa.

    It feels so comfortable.

    Dumbledore was silent.

    More than ten years have made him don''t know the people in front of him.

    There was a moment of silence.

    Klein looked at the strange collections he didn''t have time to see last time. Anyway, Sirius or something was none of his business. He came here just for a show.

    "How''s Harry?"

    Maybe I feel a little embarrassed.

    Finally, Sirius spoke first.

    "Blake... How dare you mention that name."

    Dumbledore was seldom angry, but Klein was acutely aware that the old man was rarely angry.

    He stared into Sirius''s eyes and said word by word.

    "If it weren''t for you, Harry would have a happy childhood."

    "I''m not a traitor."

    Facing Dumbledore''s eyes, Sirius was calm.

    He didn''t argue loudly, as if he were stating the simplest fact, in a low tone.

    "I''ve never been a traitor. I didn''t betray Mr. and Mrs. Potter. I didn''t kill people. It was all the ghost of the dead ghost Peter."

    Once upon a time, guilt made him just want to die in prison.

    However, his attitude has changed after the "heart to heart talk" of the chief of a clever jailer who asked not to be named.

    He still has a concern

    In fact, if I didn''t want to see Harry Porter said that he would not rush out of prison with the prisoners the night of the riots in Azkaban.

    But now it seems that his wish may not come true.

    Dumbledore wouldn''t let him see Harry. Sirius knew that very well.

 Chapter 225

    As an insider, Klein had to admire Peter Perrudi''s cunning.

    A fake death not only freed him from suspicion, but also successfully brought Sirius the black pot. Even Remus Lupin, those who trust Sirius think Sirius is a traitor

    That fat mouse fooled almost everyone!

    After hearing Sirius''s confession, Dumbledore was neither angry nor sneering.

    He stared at Sirius''s dirty and greasy face seriously, as if he wanted to find something in each other''s expression.

    But unfortunately, he failed.

    "You... Are not a betrayer?"

    The old man asked back.

    "I''m not."

    With an ugly smile, Sirius''s thin chest stood up.

    "Yes, believe it or not, I''ve never been a traitor. I didn''t betray the potters, I didn''t take refuge in the Dark Lord, and I didn''t kill those Muggles and Peter."

    He smiled bitterly.

    "I''m just a poor fool who was thrown into prison."

    It was shame that Sirius was willing to live in Azkaban prison.

    He didn''t betray his friend, but he was sorry for his friend - it was he who suggested that the porters chose Peter as their secret keeper, which led to what happened later.

    "Well."

    Dumbledore pondered for a few seconds.

    He found himself in a blind spot.

    After what happened that year, he was busy dealing with the downfall of the Dark Lord. The news of Sirius''s arrest was seen in the prophet daily.

    The Ministry of magic decided to cover the coffin, Sirius Blake is the killer, the culprit.

    Although he felt heartache, he never doubted

    No, it should be said that no one doubts.

    Because the "red courage loyalty mantra" won''t lie.

    If Sirius hadn''t leaked the secret, how could Voldemort come to the door?

    "You said you were innocent, but the Ministry of magic..."

    Unconsciously, Dumbledore''s attitude changed.

    "Buddy crouch, you know, is the director of the magic law enforcement department."

    Sirius smiled and looked a little cold.

    "When Voldemort fell, he quickly rose in the Ministry and began to take some very tough measures against Voldemort''s death eaters.

    Auror''s office and the Department of mysteries have gained some new powers - for example, they have the right to kill, not just arrest.

    Oh, I''m not the only one who was sent directly to the Dementors without trial.

    Crouch dealt with violence with violence. He allowed unforgivable spells to be used on suspects.

    In my opinion, he became as cruel and ruthless as many people in the dark magic. At that time, many people supported him, and he was about to become the head of the Ministry of magic.

    And just then, something interesting happened... "

    In Azkaban, he was just decadent, but not stupid.

    As for why he was wronged, no one doubts that Sirius is like a mirror in his heart.

    "His son, buddy crouch Jr., was caught."

    I''m going to be the Minister of magic. I didn''t expect such a thing, buddy Crouch''s rating plummeted.

    He needed something else to cover the storm.

    That is, try the prisoner who murdered the porters, Sirius Blake!

    Betrayers are always despised. People are excited. The news that the son of the director of the magic and law enforcement department is imprisoned in Azkaban naturally has a much smaller impact.

    At that so-called trial, buddy Crouch didn''t even "capture God and read", directly skipped the normal evidence collection and trial links, didn''t give Sirius a chance to defend, and directly put him in prison.

    This level is 13 years.

    "I don''t understand. If you hadn''t leaked the secret, how could the Dark Lord find the porters?"

    Intuition told him that Sirius didn''t lie, but reason kept reminding him not to take it lightly. Dumbledore casually glanced at Klein over there and asked in a deep voice.

    "Because I..."

    Sirius, take a deep breath.

    "Not a" confidential person "at all!"

    He is not the Secret Keeper of the curse of loyalty. Only four people know about it: himself, the potters and Peter Perudi.

    Even Remus Lupin was kept in the dark.

    The situation was very serious. Voldemort was slaughtering the "son of prophecy". For the sake of safety, black rejected the porters'' request to make him a "confidential person" and recommended Peter instead.

    Tough black and timid perudi.

    No matter who it is, Sirius is the Secret Keeper.

    And this is exactly what he wants to see.

    But who could have thought that Peter, who looked honest and honest, stabbed the potters in the back without hesitation and sold them all.

    He was mad and chased Peter all over the world. Unexpectedly, he was framed when he finally succeeded.

    "Lily and James, Sirius, how can you!"

    In a simple sentence, he became the black hand behind everything and spent 13 years in prison for it.

    "You are not a confidential person?"

    Dumbledore was stunned.

    He had not considered the situation at all.

    How could Sirius, the most trusted star of the porters, not be a "Secret Keeper".

    If he is not

    Then who is it?

    "Peter perrudy, he''s a Secret Keeper. That cheap damn fool is the one who betrayed the potters!"

    Sirius was excited and his eyes were red.

    Even though Peter had been killed by his own hands, he was full of resentment.

    There are for the villain and for yourself.

    "Well."

    Dumbledore stopped talking.

    Peter?

    Peter has been dead for more than ten years.

    Sirius''s testimony makes no sense at all.

    "Cough."

    The more they talked, the more excited they became, but finally they fell into a dead circle.

    Klein sighed and coughed unnaturally.

    Dumbledore''s eyes lit up when he heard it.

    Yes, the magical "KRA a dream" is still here!

    If it were him, there must be a way to dialectic the falsehood and reality in Sirius''s words.

    "This is..."

    Originally, Sirius was not curious about Klein''s identity, but now people deliberately look for a sense of existence. He ignores it again. It seems that he can''t say it.

    So he cooperated and asked Dumbledore.

    "This is..."

    Dumbledore looked at Klein and winked vaguely.

    "Green clay, a traveler all over the world, is a friend of Mr. Dumbledore."

    After receiving the signal, Klein, who had completely changed his appearance, picked up his trumpet in Egypt.

    He spoke to Dumbledore with a baby face.

    "I''m sorry to overhear your conversation... It happens that I know a way to prove whether Mr. Black is innocent. I don''t know if you are interested."

 Chapter 226

    Green Clay?

    Never heard of it.

    But it must not be ordinary to follow Dumbledore.

    Sirius looked at the changed but still young face and nodded gently.

    "Of course, I''d like to try if I can."

    Dumbledore did not speak.

    He felt his beard as if thinking about something.

    Klein wasn''t in a hurry, so he waited.

    More than ten minutes later, kliche brought the cooked food, and the old man made a decision.

    "Then... Give it a try."

    Just waiting for that, Klein took out his wand.

    He explained carefully to Dumbledore and Sirius.

    "This is a new spell I learned recently. I can go back to time and know the truth through historical projection."

    "Backtracking curse?"

    Dumbledore broke in.

    "Almost."

    Klein shrugged.

    The effect of this spell is basically the same as that of the "backtracking spell", but the power comes from the "Black Book of the dead".

    With a wave of his wand, he first summoned a gray fog, making the whole living room unreal, and then recited a spell in his mouth.

    "Buzz!"

    In the dark, a gate opened and the sound of the river surging came from it.

    The fog of history rises slowly and drops suddenly.

    Dumbledore and Sirius only felt their souls pulled out and melted into the fog before they had time to resist.

    Time changes.

    Back, back, back!

    One second, they were still in the living room on the second floor of black''s old house. The next second, they came to Godric valley.

    Of course, it was Godric Valley 13 years ago.

    "Oh, my God."

    If Sirius hadn''t kept a clear memory, Sirius must have thought he was dreaming.

    He pinched his arm secretly

    Well, it hurts.

    "It''s a magical spell."

    Unlike Sirius, Dumbledore was not too immersed in wonderful illusions.

    He glanced at Klein.

    I don''t know where he learned so many magical magic.

    "We are a projection on the fog of history. We can only see, listen and do not intervene - because these are past events and the results can not be changed."

    Klein raised a finger.

    "In fact, our bodies are still in the living room. What we see is just a drop of water in the long river of history."

    Generally speaking.

    This is a 5D movie with an explosion of experience

    "Yes."

    Dumbledore nodded knowingly.

    Just then, a figure in black came into the entrance of Godric valley.

    The old man''s pupils contracted.

    Lord Voldemort!

    "It''s him!"

    Not only did Dumbledore recognize the Dark Lord, but Sirius Black was also excited.

    But soon, he realized something and screamed.

    "No!"

    Thirteen years ago, Voldemort in Godric valley.

    What else can these words be linked together?

    "Well, I explained in vain."

    Klein scratched the tip of his brow helplessly.

    "Here it is?"

    Standing at the entrance of the valley, Voldemort seemed to ask someone.

    "Squeak."

    At his feet, a gray black mouse called twice and nodded very humanized.

    "Well..."

    Voldemort drew out his wand and walked slowly into the valley.

    In the long river of history, the normal Dark Lord had a calm face, as if he could not see the three people at all, and walked straight through them.

    Sirius was like crazy, trying to stop Voldemort, but he couldn''t touch any entity.

    "Alas."

    Dumbledore sighed.

    Is this proof or punishment?

    In fact, seeing here, he already knew that Sirius was innocent.

    Some things can''t be pretended.

    History is not changed by man''s will. Voldemort walked into that humble little house under Sirius''s myriad obstacles.

    Then there was the green light and scream, and then the explosion.

    The mouse guarding the entrance of the valley saw him and ran away quickly.

    Sirius knelt on the ground and shed two lines of blood and tears.

    The fog dissipated.

    The three returned to reality.

    In the living room, the food brought by kretcher was still steaming, but Dumbledore felt that more than ten years had passed.

    "Sirius..."

    Originally, he came here with the idea of putting Sirius back in prison to avoid harming others. Unexpectedly, he learned the covered up truth.

    Dumbledore''s mood was quite complicated.

    He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak when he saw the expression on Sirius''s face.

    Finally, he had to sigh deeply.

    Thirteen years.

    No one ever doubted whether Sirius was guilty, even him.

    The old man felt his beard.

    The situation is a little difficult.

    All insiders are dead. Sirius''s innocence can''t be proved. Even if he believes Klein''s magic, those people in the Ministry of magic don''t necessarily believe it.

    In the end, Sirius will still be forcibly detained.

    Huh?

    wait a minute.

    Blinking, Dumbledore seemed to think of something and turned to Klein.

    no

    It''s a magical dream.

    "Although I don''t know what you''re thinking, please don''t look at me like that."

    Originally out of kindness, I helped Sirius. Now why do you have a bad feeling that you will be entangled in trouble?

    Klein''s eyes met Dumbledore, full of vigilance.

    "Help."

    Dumbledore spoke.

    "How can I help you?"

    Klein refused to relax.

    "Keep him."

    The old man pointed to Sirius, who was still in grief.

    ˇ°ŁżŁżŁżˇ±

    Klein was covered with black lines.

    I really think people are dogs. What''s the matter? Such a big living man

    He doesn''t have the hobby of raising uncle!

    "What a good helper. You''ve set up a stronghold in Egypt recently. Just let him hide there for a while and wait until the limelight passes."

    Dumbledore has a way.

    He knew that Sirius would be constantly in trouble in Britain, but it was different to escape to a foreign country.

    Cornelli No matter how powerful fudge is, he can''t reach into the desert.

    "This ~"

    After hearing this, Klein was relieved.

    If it''s such a small thing, it''s okay to promise.

    It was always for imorton and Christopher. He opened a transmission array, but it was just a matter of hand.

    "I''ll think about it."

    The mouth said to consider, but the heart has answered the request.

    Klein looked at Sirius, who had been hit hard over there, raised his hand and put an enhanced version of the "soothing curse".

    "The past is irreparable, Mr. Black. Please forgive me."

    It''s not decent for such a big man to cry in front of himself, Klein whispered.

    "Besides, don''t you still care about Harry Potter?"

    There was magic in his voice, and black really calmed down a lot.

    yes.

    He still has concerns.

    Harry baud.

    His godson is still in the world!

 Chapter 227

    Godson = dry son ˇÖ real son.

    Harry Blake.

    It''s done!

    Klein touched his smooth chin and gradually combined the images of Harry and Sirius.

    "What do you think?"

    Seeing Klein beside him in a trance, Dumbledore couldn''t help raising his hand and shaking it in front of each other.

    "Nothing. I''m just happy for Harry."

    Sirius went to wash after dinner. At this time, there was no outsider, and Klein did not continue to hide.

    He raised the corners of his mouth with a sincere smile.

    "That''s a good thing."

    "Well... It''s a good thing."

    Dumbledore nodded irrefutably.

    The poor child would be very happy if he knew that there was always someone silently caring for him.

    But now is not the best time

    Ministry of magic, buddy Crouch.

    The old man sighed in his heart and silently recorded a name in his heart.

    You have to tie the bell before you untie the bell. It''s not over yet!

    "Hoo ~ it''s so comfortable."

    They were chatting one after another. At this time, Sirius returned to the living room.

    His hair and beard were still wet, but he was not as sloppy as before.

    A standard middle-aged handsome man.

    It''s just a little thin. The old clothes are loose.

    "Welcome back, Sirius."

    Dumbledore got up from the sofa and gave Sirius a hug seriously.

    In addition to being happy, he was also very guilty.

    Before the accident, Sirius had been a key member of the order of the Phoenix - he was too reckless to easily doubt Sirius''s loyalty.

    "Yes."

    The old headmaster believed in himself, and Sirius was very happy.

    However, he did not put his emotions on the surface.

    More than a decade in prison has transformed him.

    He stood there and gave Dumbledore a simple hug, looking quite calm.

    "Then, Mr. Black, let''s go."

    For a short time, Dumbledore and Sirius agreed that it was not a good time to see Harry.

    Therefore, Klein had to send the wronged dog uncle to Egypt first.

    In the corner of the living room, the house elf clencher was very happy.

    Go anywhere. It''s best to die outside.

    If he hadn''t lost some control of his excitement and been found out, Klein and they almost forgot that there was another thing.

    Cast a magic to erase kretcher''s memory.

    Klein smiled and opened the transmission array with a special "door key".

    "When the time is ripe, I will come back."

    Before stepping into the transmission array, Sirius spoke to Dumbledore.

    "Don''t worry, I will pay close attention to Barty Crouch''s trend and try to wash your charges."

    Dumbledore nodded.

    In addition to tracking down Voldemort''s Horcruxes, he has a new job.

    "Bye."

    Waving goodbye to Dumbledore for the last time, Sirius entered the transmission array and disappeared.

    As for Klein, he and Dumbledore had nothing to say. They waved their hands and sent them along.

    Yellow sand is all over the sky.

    Sirius stepped out of the transmission array and felt a heat wave.

    Accustomed to the cold and humid Britain, and then suddenly to such a big steamer as Egypt, he couldn''t adapt at once and subconsciously wanted to spit out his tongue.

    "Hoo ~"

    Klein is the same, but as the "spokesman of the underworld God", he can also be regarded as a famous shoulder in Egypt. Most of the hot feelings disappeared because of the relationship between God and his family.

    "Do you like your new home?"

    They are located outside the ruins of the "city of death", and the environment is not very good. Klein smiled and asked, secretly observing the expression on Sirius''s face. "Compared with Azkaban, this is heaven."

    Maybe he noticed the eyes of "green clay" and Sirius smiled.

    "Well."

    Feeling a little bored, Klein put aside his joke and took Sirius to the ruins of the city of death.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as they walked in, a group of scarabs surrounded them!

    "Wang Defa!"

    Because it was too scary, Sirius did not pay attention for a moment, but made a sound similar to dog barking and British National scolding.

    Klein was stunned and his expression gradually twisted

    He was laughing.

    "Well, you little cute."

    It seems that Eaton is not lazy these days. He has finished his orders (feeding Scarab).

    Squatting down, Klein waved his wand and turned into a cow out of thin air.

    The scarabs were happy as if they had seen the old father''s children and directly ignored Sirius with a frightened face. However, they ate the cattle in three or five seconds and didn''t even have bones left.

    Sirius people are stupid.

    These insects are much more terrible than the unforgivable curse!

    "Don''t worry, you are by my side and you are stained with my breath. These children won''t embarrass you."

    Stand up, Klein explained.

    After a pause, he was afraid that Sirius was not at ease, and specially added a "blessing of the dark god" to each other.

    "Hoo ~"

    Dumbledore''s friend was indeed unfathomable.

    Sirius to baby faced green Clay has a new understanding.

    "Let me introduce you to someone."

    Shennian scanned the whole mausoleum and found that Christopher was digging sand. Klein thought about it and didn''t have the heart to disturb his loyal men.

    He turned his head and said something to Sirius. He clapped his hands.

    "Imorton, come here."

    "Huh?"

    Thought Klein used ancient Egyptian and Sirius didn''t know why.

    But unexpectedly, a dark wind blew, and a bald head wearing a black robe suddenly appeared at the entrance of the tomb where they were.

    "How bright."

    This is the only thought in Sirius''s heart.

    Even after shaving and cutting his hair, the amount of his hair looked so amazing in front of this mysterious bald head.

    "Great God."

    When imoden saw Klein, he knelt respectfully on one knee. He was honest and didn''t look like the high priest who stole Pharaoh''s women.

    As the "gatekeeper of the underworld", he must unconditionally obey the "messenger of the underworld."

    "Imorton, this is my friend. He''s going to stay here for some time. You''re responsible for taking care of him."

    Klein impolitely ordered imorton.

    The bald priest nodded yes.

    "Great God, not long ago, those mortals came to the city of death and stole the sun golden Sutra."

    Blinking, he didn''t forget to report what had happened recently.

    "No harm."

    About the "Sun golden Sutra", Klein revealed it to Richard. Without the hands of mortals, the spell power on the "Sun golden Sutra" is a trouble.

    Since the great God said it was all right, imorton didn''t say anything.

    He looked at the tall and thin man who had been silent over there

    Somehow, he suddenly felt some inexplicable discomfort.

 Chapter 228

    London, frael village.

    "Click."

    Biting the bone and stick in his hand, the black wizard modal wolfed down his dinner.

    This is the seventh day of his escape from Azkaban. The Aurors of the Ministry of Magic have been active recently. Before that, he has escaped at least three waves of inspections.

    Even in such a small place in the countryside, modal did not take it lightly. He always held the cherry wood wand, which was very difficult. He robbed it from an unlucky man on the black market.

    It was with this wand that he was able to protect himself.

    From this point of view, he is quite lucky.

    "Woo woo!"

    He was gnawing at a bone when suddenly the sharp siren sounded.

    So frightened that modal stopped quickly.

    He hid behind the firewood pile and looked out warily, but he saw several Aurors of the Ministry of magic riding brooms flying in the sky.

    "It''s annoying."

    Modal gave a dark scold and shrank behind the firewood.

    He didn''t understand why these Aurors were like crazy, chasing prisoners like them all the time?

    Soren, who is clearly "death blooming", is the biggest enemy of the Ministry of magic!

    "Oh, or I''ll go to Paradise Street."

    When he was in prison, he knew through various channels that there was a new organization outside, called "death bloom".

    Soren, the master of "death bloom", is a ruthless man who set fire to the Ministry of magic alone. His power has developed rapidly, and there is almost a trend against the Ministry of magic in Europe.

    But he did not like being controlled by others. He liked freedom.

    Therefore, he did not go to "death bloom" like most fugitives, but wanted to try to escape abroad and start a new life.

    But now it seems that the most correct way is to recognize the boss and hold a thigh.

    Those patrol Aurors come and go quickly.

    After a while, he flew over the small village.

    Modal''s heart relaxed and a sneer hung from the corners of his mouth.

    Thank you, Cornell Fudge.

    If the old fool hadn''t made great achievements and wanted to show his achievements to the outside world, he wouldn''t have escaped so easily - the newly equipped "siren" was just a reminder.

    "It''s time to go."

    Although he escaped the search again, modal felt that the small village was no longer safe.

    Without alerting anyone, he quietly left the village, but unexpectedly, he collided with two people in gray robes!

    "Shit!"

    Where do so many wizards come from in such a remote village?

    Looking at the two people who were obviously different from Muggles, modal scolded secretly in his heart.

    "Hey, brother, hello."

    However, the two grey robed people didn''t seem to be Auror of the Ministry of magic. They were obviously not like a good modale. They were not nervous, but exuded a "smell of the same kind".

    "Who are you?"

    The cherry wand was tightly held in the palm of his hand, and modal did not put down his guard.

    It is strange enough to appear in such a small village at night.

    "Us? We''re the security team on Paradise Street."

    One of the grey robed men smiled.

    The other man in the gray robe shot a spell from his sleeve cleanly and without any hesitation.

    "What..."

    Modal was still careless.

    Fugitives, any slightest disturbance should be taken seriously.

    He did not expect that the two men who looked similar to himself and even had a heavier evil smell than himself would not hesitate to fight the killer.

    Paradise Street?

    Isn''t that the territory of "death bloom".

    Why does "death bloom" help the Ministry of magic!

    Modal didn''t think about these problems until he died

    "Third."

    The death of modal made the two grey robed people very happy. They seemed to have done the most trivial thing and drew a big fork on one of the wanted notices.

    This is all merit!

    With solid achievements, they will certainly rise again within the organization in the future.

    "Let''s go and try to find another one before tomorrow."

    They smiled and walked away.

    Don''t think there is no competition within the sheriff. Rather, the competition within the sheriff is more intense than that of the Ministry of magic.

    They are all people who are not content with the status quo. Now they have a chance to show themselves. Can they not show their faces and brush their sense of existence in front of Lord Sauron?

    Such things happen all over Britain.

    The Ministry of magic is bright and the security team is dark.

    The efficiency of arresting prisoners is almost the highest in history.

    However, in a week, one third of those fugitives were arrested, which was unimaginable before!

    People realized the power of "death bloom" for the first time

    Ordinary wizards have greatly changed their impression of this organization that can compete with the Ministry of magic.

    Avery was right.

    The "death bloom" rating of the Azkaban prison riot did not decline, but soared all the way. Sales of goods in Paradise Street also reached a new high.

    Avery and Karak couldn''t close their mouths.

    The Lord is still thoughtful.

    Turning crisis into opportunity is by no means an ordinary person''s vision!

    Everyone is very happy, including those Aurors who dislike everything and feel so happy that they take off.

    Except for one person

    That''s the Minister of magic, cornelli Fudge.

    "There is such a strong army hidden under my eyes, Soren, what do you want to do!"

    Three hundred people who maintain street law and order.

    It doesn''t sound like anything. I even taste it carefully. It seems a little low.

    But cornelli During this week, Fudge witnessed what strength he thought people who were low broke out.

    It''s horrible.

    Let alone search for some fugitives.

    Armed a little, these people can come to their ministry of magic to block the door.

    You know, the aurora of "Aurora office" and "mystery Department" add up to less than 300!

    An invisible threat hung over his head, and cornelli only felt a lasso around his neck.

    And the end of the Lasso is in Sauron''s hand.

    "No, it can''t go on like this."

    Cornelli Fudge felt that if he didn''t do anything, the Ministry of magic would be completely over.

    After disappearing for more than a year, everyone seems to have forgotten Sauron''s crimes. But he didn''t. as the Minister of magic, he remembered everything clearly.

    Business alliance? Security personnel? Law abiding people?

    If Soren had no ambition, he would eat the table in front of him!

    "Can we put the so-called security guards and prisoners in prison after the matter is over..."

    A fine light flashed in old Fudge''s eyes.

    He began to calculate.

    If we take some of Sauron''s men and horses with the momentum of lightning, what is the odds of winning the war between the Ministry of magic and "death bloom".

 Chapter 229

    Sending Sirius to Egypt, Klein thought it would be quiet for some time.

    After all, the pursuit of prisoners is now on track.

    The Ministry of magic and Paradise Street joined forces, not to mention the whole of Europe, at least within Britain, there are few uncertain things.

    But he was naive.

    The Dementors outside Hogwarts Castle disrupted all his plans.

    "You can kill them, you can."

    Sitting on Dumbledore''s desk, Klein looked serious.

    A good campus life is destroyed by those dark creatures that look disgusting

    He was very upset.

    "No way, because there are too many fugitives. Although the Ministry of magic has assistance, it is still unable to catch them.

    Let those Dementors guard around the school, which also means to protect the safety of students. "

    Dumbledore raised his head.

    "Besides, isn''t it because of you?"

    Because the portraits of the headmaster were cast with the "sleeping spell", Dumbledore didn''t mean to hide it.

    If it wasn''t for the "death bloom" to play tricks secretly, there would be no current situation.

    How much does the headmaster really like Dementors?

    "Ah, this..."

    Klein was speechless.

    But he''s also a victim.

    Everything is the result of Christopher''s own opinion.

    Alas, my heart is bitter and I can''t tell.

    "I''m sorry, so I''ll teach you a task now."

    It was fun to make Klein speechless. The old man laughed wildly in his heart, but his face was still serious and serious.

    "Task?"

    Hearing the speech, Klein raised his eyebrows.

    How do you feel that your tool man attribute is getting heavier and heavier?

    "Yes, task."

    Dumbledore nodded.

    "You''re not the president of the" Mutual Aid Association ". I hope you can teach those children the" patron saint curse "in order to avoid any accidents."

    "I can''t."

    After hearing Dumbledore''s request, Klein shook his head.

    Don''t mention that there are junior wizards in his "Mutual Aid Association". Even if they are all senior, he can''t guarantee that everyone can learn the "patron saint curse".

    I''m kidding!

    "Patron saint mantra" is a very important mantra in the summoning system.

    The patron saint can do many things, and resisting Dementors is just one of them.

    But this spell is very difficult. Many adult wizards can''t master it, let alone those little wizards whose magic foundation has not been completely laid.

    Dumbledore''s request was clearly difficult.

    "Don''t worry, listen to me."

    Dumbledore also knew that it was unrealistic for every little wizard to learn the "patron saint curse". But his main purpose is not to let the little wizards learn the "patron saint curse", but to deliberately test Klein''s teaching level.

    Just because a wizard has a strong ability doesn''t mean he is good at teaching.

    (Snape:??)

    Similarly, a wizard''s weak ability doesn''t mean he can''t teach people.

    Klein''s strength can be said to be the strongest person Dumbledore has ever seen.

    No, it shouldn''t be strong. It should be too strong.

    But

    This is not enough.

    Last time Snape came and made a scene, Dumbledore considered it privately for a long time.

    The position of Professor of "defense against the dark arts" is like being cursed. No one can do it for a long time.

    Chilo, after being possessed by Voldemort, the world evaporated.

    Gidrow Lockhart, the disgraced Muggle hand at the magic summit.

    Alastor Moody, I went out to find Voldemort''s Horcrux. So far, there has been no news.

    Remus Lupin

    Er, there are no problems yet.

    But his identity as a werewolf is the biggest problem.

    Dumbledore was also worried.

    Think about it, and even consider whether to go out in person.

    But in the end, he realized.

    Isn''t the best person around!

    Klein I didn''t trust her at first, but now she is regarded as a relative It''s very easy to use Greendevo.

    Who is more suitable than him?

    In terms of strength, there must be nothing to say. Just the strength on the surface can make him win the first-class Merlin medal.

    In terms of relationship, it is even closer. Like their own children, they can be trusted.

    And if Klein had been a professor of defense against the dark arts, Snape would not have said anything.

    It''s worth it.

    As for the most sensitive age issue

    It doesn''t matter. The status of a first-class Merlin medal winner can hold everything down.

    The only problem now is Klein''s own teaching level.

    Hogwarts is one of the three famous magic schools in Europe. You can''t do things that harm people''s children!

    "Cough."

    Dumbledore put away his thoughts and cleared his throat.

    "I don''t ask everyone to learn the" patron saint curse ". That''s unrealistic, but you should try your best to recover the current situation.

    I think you certainly don''t want to see your classmates injured by Dementors. "

    The words fell, and Klein was silent.

    He could feel that Dumbledore had not fully told him the truth.

    But how to say, the current situation does have a lot to do with himself. He is not afraid of Dementors and can even enslave Dementors.

    But his classmates don''t have such ability.

    If you do something wrong, admit it.

    Klein took a deep breath and nodded.

    "I see. I''ll go back to the school and set up a guard barrier around the school to prevent some restless Dementors from sneaking in. Then I''ll teach you the patron saint mantra in the" mutual aid "activity tomorrow."

    "Very good."

    Dumbledore nodded happily and couldn''t help imagining the future.

    Take the acting professor of "defense against the dark arts" as the starting point, work for several years, and officially become a regular after Klein graduated. Then in a few years, once the principal''s position is transferred, he can retire and provide for the aged safely.

    It''s perfect!

    "Headmaster, your eyes have become very strange again."

    Recently, Dumbledore seems to have lost his personal design. He always makes some expressions that are not in line with the image of "kind grandpa". Klein is quite speechless about it.

    "Cough, I''m thinking about something important."

    Anyway, his level of "brain closure" was high enough, and his careful thinking was not afraid of being watched by others. Dumbledore touched his beard.

    "Now, get off my desk and go back and get ready."

    "Oh ~"

    Unexpectedly, he was suddenly assigned such a task. Klein scratched his eyebrows and was very honest and obedient.

    Snap your fingers and summon your patron saint.

    The palm sized Raven flew up and down, and he turned to Dumbledore.

    "Headmaster, there''s another question. Do you think it''s better for me to teach the students the common method of summoning patron saint, or to teach them the method improved by me?"

 Chapter 230

    Dumbledore was a little confused at this.

    "Wait a minute, what?"

    "I mean, the traditional" patron saint mantra "also needs positive inner feelings, or it will fail. Don''t you think this way is a little outdated.

    My improved "patron saint curse" can summon patron saint without those fancy things.

    Although it''s not so smart, it''s much more powerful for dark creatures. "

    Klein explained carefully.

    He pointed to the spirit crow circling around, with a look of expectation on his face.

    "How about trying?"

    "This..."

    Casually, it seems that another wonderful thing comes out.

    Dumbledore coughed gently, forced his mind and pushed the half moon glasses on the bridge of his nose.

    "Let''s use the traditional method for the time being. Your improved method... Don''t light it up first. We''ll talk about it later."

    Had it not been for his exercise, Dumbledore felt that he would have angina pectoris now.

    Is this a surprise box or a scare box.

    Not relying on emotional spells

    It''s heresy!

    Wizard = cold spell casting tool?

    The old man couldn''t help his tongue.

    Such a world is terrible~

    "All right."

    Klein didn''t care if he failed to sell the improved spell.

    The palm sized spirit crow fell on his shoulder and neatly sorted out his feathers.

    He leaned slightly and waved goodbye.

    "Then I''ll arrange some defensive Dharma arrays near the school to prevent some Dementors who don''t have long eyes from breaking in. When the" Mutual Aid Association "carries out new activities tomorrow, I''ll give the" patron saint curse "to the students."

    With that, he left the office.

    Dumbledore alone was lost in thought behind his desk.

    As time passed, even the portraits of the headmaster on the wall woke up, and he still didn''t speak.

    After a long time, the old man sighed.

    Times are advancing, and so is magic.

    Maybe

    As Klein said, he''s out of date, maybe.

    The defense array was arranged very smoothly. Klein returned to Hogwarts and gave it to his vice president Cedric for the first time Diggory sent the message by way of the patron saint.

    "Tomorrow''s activity will be temporarily changed to the practice of" patron saint curse ". Please inform the representatives of each college."

    After sending the message, not long after, he received an owl letter from the vice president''s classmate.

    "OK ~"

    When it was done, Klein relaxed and leaned against his bed.

    He was pondering Dumbledore''s intentions.

    Why, he must teach the patron saint spell.

    Dean mingsnape and Professor McGonagall, they can also

    Tut.

    What on earth is the old man who drinks honey all day?

    ......

    At the end of the day''s study, the little wizards were not tired at all, but showed a shining expression - they had heard from the college representatives that today''s "Mutual Aid Association" activity is very special.

    Like the last duel practice, today''s activity content is the practice of "patron saint curse"!

    Patron saint curse?

    Many curious little wizards turned to the textbooks in advance to find information

    Then interest flared up.

    How cool it is to summon your own patron saint!

    "Ha ha."

    Look at those excited little wizards in the corridor, Remus Lupin showed a very bright smile.

    He remembered his own Hogwarts school days.

    "Mutual Aid Association"

    He took great interest in this new student organization.

    Calculate the time. It''s still far from the full moon. After dinner, go to the legendary Slytherin secret room.

    Remus Lupin thought to himself.

    "Get out."

    Unexpectedly, when I came to the corner of the stairs, a cold voice suddenly came into my ears.

    Lupin quickly looked up and just met a gloomy and indifferent face.

    Severus Snape.

    Lupin''s expression changed.

    His relationship with Snape is not good, even

    There is a feud between them!

    "Get out of the way."

    Seeing Lupin''s alert face, Snape raised his chin slightly.

    "Hoo ~"

    Taking a deep breath, Lupin leaned over and made way.

    Perhaps Lupin''s attitude was too unexpected, and Snape seemed a little surprised, but he still didn''t say anything. He just walked past lupin very proudly and looked at the other party''s suit with big patches.

    Lupin clenched his fists and looked very pale.

    On the other side, Slytherin''s chamber of secrets.

    "Call God''s guard."

    With a wave of wand, a lifelike spirit crow appeared from the tip of the wand. The vice president students couldn''t help crying out.

    "Wow, is this your patron saint?"

    Although he has been promoted to the fifth grade, Cedric still can''t master the patron saint mantra.

    He looked at Klein''s spirit crow with envy and tutted in his mouth.

    "How handsome."

    After a pause, he expressed his doubts.

    "But is it a little too difficult for everyone to learn the" patron saint curse "

    Even he, a fifth grade student, can''t fully master the "patron saint curse", let alone those junior students.

    "Well... I have my own way."

    Klein smiled.

    Seeing the president say so, Cedric had to choose to believe it.

    The two chatted one after another, and more and more people entered Slytherin''s secret room. Salazar''s snake room soon became crowded - it would be a big problem to accommodate so many enthusiastic little wizards if the "space expansion curse" had not been performed here.

    "A lot of people."

    Unexpectedly, after a while, he was surrounded by the crowd.

    Cedric was surprised.

    The activity of "Mutual Aid Association" is not compulsory. Usually, some people often choose not to come.

    But today, when I heard that Klein was going to teach the "patron saint curse" himself, those little wizards who "see the Dragon first but not the tail" came.

    This scale is even larger than the last "duel practice"!

    "President, it''s your turn."

    Settle down, Cedric turned and spoke to Klein around him.

    "Yes."

    I haven''t seen any big scenes. Now it can only be regarded as drizzle. With a "amplifying spell" in his throat, Klein went to Salazar Under Slytherin''s Colossus, Lang said.

    "Students, please be quiet."

    Hogwarts''s first genius and England Quidditch star is still very easy to use.

    Hearing Klein''s voice, those excited like a group of small wizards with thin tails were really quiet.

    "You must have received the notice. Today, the activity content of our" Mutual Aid Association "is temporarily changed to the mastery of the" patron saint curse ". Next, let''s get straight to the point..."

    Time was limited, and Klein didn''t bother. He directly let the spirit crow just summoned fly to the sky.

    In a flash in the wind, the palm sized spirit crow suddenly became a giant.

    Spread your wings and cover the sky and the earth.

    "About the summoning method of the patron saint."

 Chapter 231

    Mom, is this the patron saint?

    Looking at the spirit crow with two wings across the sky, Remus among the students Lupin felt that his previous decades had been in vain.

    What is Hogwarts'' best genius ever?

    This is it.

    "Great."

    Although I''ve heard of Klein for a long time Greendevo is excellent. If he is not limited by his magic, his actual combat ability can even surpass Severus Snape''s head.

    But he didn''t expect that the other party could do so.

    This patron saint has gone beyond common sense.

    Oddly enough, the professors did not object to Klein''s teaching. It is reasonable to say that Klein, a fellow student, is not qualified to teach magic spells.

    Finally, Klein can only conclude that Dumbledore (Hogwarts carrying the handle) said hello in advance.

    "Call God''s guard. This is the mantra of the guardian God mantra. Now let''s practice it."

    Facing a group of little wizards, Klein shook his red sandalwood wand.

    Learning magic spells needs to be done step by step, not overnight.

    Fortunately, the casting of the patron saint curse is not dangerous. Otherwise, he doesn''t trust to let hundreds of little wizards wave their wands together.

    "Call God''s guard."

    After hearing this, hundreds of little wizards couldn''t help being curious and recited the spells they had just learned.

    Of course, they didn''t summon anything.

    "Do it again."

    Klein was not in a hurry.

    "Call God''s guard."

    The little wizards tried again.

    Practicing magic spells is quite boring, but Klein and the little wizards seem very serious. After practicing more than ten times, Klein nodded with satisfaction.

    "Well, now stop your wand and think of something happy or something that makes you feel happy."

    How can you suddenly recall when you practice the patron saint mantra?

    However, although the little wizards were confused, they still chose to believe Klein and honestly recalled it.

    "Well..."

    Lupin was thoughtful.

    In theory, the best age to master the patron saint mantra is about 15.

    Because the younger the age, the more pure, the better the memory is.

    When they grow up, they have their own troubles. Although their casting experience and theoretical knowledge have made great progress, it is not conducive to controlling this kind of magic that needs to use emotion.

    He saw it, Klein Instead of cramming knowledge into students like an ordinary Professor, Greenwald is slowly guiding his classmates - from simplicity to difficulty, step by step in a planned way.

    It''s kind of interesting.

    "Well, pick out one of your favorite clips and keep it in your mind."

    Spells are on the one hand, emotions are on the other hand, and they are indispensable.

    Klein swept the faces of a group of little wizards, Lang said.

    "Now, chant!"

    "Call God''s guard!"

    Because of their trust in Klein, the little wizards did it honestly: they thought about the fragments in their memory and recited the spell loudly.

    With a "buzz", silver white light spots appeared on the tip of their wand.

    The little wizards'' eyes lit up.

    This is

    succeed?

    However, this excitement did not last long, and a weakness from the depths of the soul gushed out of the body.

    "OK, stop."

    Klein knew how much magic a junior wizard could have. He took a hint of magic in his voice, and he forcibly interrupted the spell casting.

    It is worthy of being a difficult spell. The magic consumed is really terrible.

    When the spell was interrupted, many little wizards looked nervous. They felt the lack of magic for the first time in their life.

    "Rest for fifteen minutes. After fifteen minutes, we continue."

    It''s not an ox or a horse. It won''t be tired.

    Looking at the little wizard who was obviously depressed, Klein arranged a "recess" very considerate.

    "Hoo ~"

    Hear the word "rest", in the Gryffindor camp, Ron Weasley exhaled with lingering fear.

    Just now he reluctantly lit the tip of his wand, and the whole person was too tired. Now he can finally have a good rest.

    "Klein is great."

    Look at Salazar Harry sighed from his heart about the normal looking boy under the giant statue of Slytherin.

    He scratched his head in frustration when he remembered the huge spirit crow before he began to practice.

    There is a big gap between people~

    "Harry, you''re great, too. I saw it just now."

    Just then, a little girl with red hair said timidly.

    Harry looked over and she blushed.

    "Thank you, Ginny."

    He was still very happy to be praised. Harry, who had little experience in love, smiled - just now he thought about his good time in the Snail House and successfully summoned a misty white fog.

    ˇ°Łżˇ±

    When did your sister learn to blush.

    Ron, sitting on the ground, was suspicious and swept around them.

    "If you have time to look around, you might as well correct your pronunciation. The word" guard "you called God''s guard just now is too high."

    How could boys understand the girl''s mind? Hermione naturally blocked Harry and Ginny, cutting off Ron''s strange sight.

    "Oh ~"

    It''s another top student who calls out the white fog. Ron is a little upset.

    He skimmed his mouth and said which pot didn''t open.

    "Don''t worry about me, Hermione. I caught a glimpse of Slytherin just now. Pansy Parkinson seems to have vaguely summoned animals."

    "Well."

    Hearing this, Hermione was stunned and bit her lips reluctantly.

    Pansy Pankinson did better than her?

    "Is this... True?"

    Just now she was immersed in casting the spell. She was very focused and didn''t see the situation of others.

    "Of course."

    Ron didn''t actually know pansy Parkinson''s condition.

    But who won''t, he promised.

    But he didn''t expect that what he said casually was actually a fact

    The other side.

    "I''m really a genius ~"

    Looking back on the dog like animal just summoned, pansy was happy.

    That should be

    Poodle?

    "That''s great."

    Astoria and her sister Daphne were beside pansy and looked at pansy with envy.

    Their sisters'' talent in the patron saint curse is obviously pitifully low.

    Daphne said that at least she lit the tip of the wand, while Astoria failed to make the wand light up.

    This has something to do with her fear of the "blood curse". Those happy memories seem to have little meaning.

    "Hahaha, if you work hard, it must be OK."

    Pansy shook her hair and was very proud.

    She felt that her talent should be similar to that of the grimgrass sisters, and that unique memory was the real "key".

    She recalled the day when she received the kitten "Keith".

 Chapter 232

    Don''t say, there are still models in this class.

    Remus mingled with the students Lupin couldn''t help looking up at Klein.

    Many people may have mastered a lot of knowledge, but it is difficult to teach this knowledge to others - teaching is also an excellent ability.

    Look at it this way, Klein Greenwald has great potential as a professor~

    Lupin smiled bitterly.

    God is really unfair. Why do you favor a person so much?

    "OK, the break is over."

    Klein didn''t know that he was unknowingly called the object of envy of others.

    He clapped his hands and continued to teach the key points of the "patron saint curse" according to the plan made in advance.

    As time went by, the activity of "Mutual Aid Association" came to an end.

    But those little wizards are still in high spirits. No one wants to go.

    Klein was "very relieved to be old".

    After such a long time of efforts, his classmates finally realized the fun of making up classes.

    The learning model of the Far East bloomed the flower of hope on the land of England for the first time.

    The simple learning mode has built a magnificent bridge between the two cultures

    Cough, cough, pull away.

    In short, this is a very novel experience, whether for those little wizards or Klein.

    Everyone enjoyed the short 80 minutes.

    Moreover, the new teaching mode, which is obviously different from ordinary teaching, has also aroused the illusion of little wizards - if every professor can be like Klein, their chances of failing will be greatly reduced.

    God testifies that sometimes it''s not that they don''t want to learn, but that the teaching methods of those professors are too dull and serious!

    "I saw some amazing things."

    At the end of the activity, Lupin''s curiosity was satisfied and he didn''t intend to stay here any longer.

    Before the students went out, he got up first and quietly left Slytherin''s secret room.

    Unexpectedly, just outside, I accidentally saw a sneaky figure

    "Principal Dumbledore, why are you here?"

    Lupin was stunned. He thought he was interested in Klein''s teaching alone. Unexpectedly, the school carried a handle. Oh, no, the headmaster secretly mixed with the students.

    "Cough, this."

    Dumbledore was found to be a little embarrassed.

    But after all, the old man is a man who has experienced great storms and waves. His mental quality is simply a wild horse.

    He coughed, pushed the half moon glasses on the bridge of his nose, and answered naturally.

    "I''m just passing by."

    "Passing by..."

    Lupin was speechless.

    The headmaster''s office is on the eighth floor. How did you pass by on the second floor of the castle?

    But Mr. Dumbledore did not want to elaborate on the reason. As a mature man, he should not continue to ask questions.

    He leaned slightly. Lupin wanted to pretend that nothing had happened and say goodbye to Dumbledore.

    Unexpectedly, when he turned around, Dumbledore seemed to suddenly think of something and called him.

    "Don''t go, Remus. I have something to tell you."

    "What''s up?"

    Lupin''s heart beat violently.

    After savoring it carefully, a bitter smile arose from the corners of his mouth.

    This day will always come.

    But he never thought he would come so soon and so directly.

    It''s only a few days since school starts

    "All right."

    When things come to an end, you can''t hide.

    Lupin straightened his suit with big patches and nodded very calmly.

    Being able to teach at Hogwarts has been Dumbledore''s responsibility for him at great risk. What else can he ask for?

    Walking all the way from the second floor to the eighth floor, they came to the principal''s office.

    After entering the office, Dumbledore waved his wand directly and put the portraits of the principals on the wall into a deep sleep.

    Lupin was a little surprised.

    Why does Mr. Dumbledore look so skilled?

    "Tea or coffee?"

    After everything, Dumbledore seemed to relax and asked back.

    "Oh, tea, then. Thank you."

    The old headmaster became almost unknown to him. Lupin doubtfully touched his sobbing moustache and sat down on the only sofa in the office.

    Dumbledore made tea quickly: two pieces of Percy tea, five tablespoons of Purified Honey, three pieces of crystal hard candy, and 80 degree hot water.

    A cup of sweet honey tea is ready~

    Looking at the enigmatic drink like a honeycomb slice in front of him, Lupin''s Adam''s Apple moved up and down, or chose to put the cup at hand.

    "Headmaster, just tell me what you want."

    He took a deep breath.

    "This."

    Dumbledore took a sip of "happy tea" and his expression was a little complicated.

    "It has something to do with Sirius Black."

    "Well, I can understand. After all, my identity for students is... Huh?"

    The identity of a werewolf is a burden. He is unpopular everywhere. Lupin knows.

    He appreciated Dumbledore''s willingness to give himself a job.

    But he also knew that he was not fit to stay in school.

    So when Dumbledore said he had something to talk to, he was ready to resign from Hogwarts and find a job outside.

    But

    Sirius Blake?

    Why suddenly mention the name of the scum who betrayed his friend!

    Lupin''s thoughts fell into a moment of stagnation.

    But he quickly reacted.

    Recently, there was a big riot in Azkaban prison. According to the list of fugitives in the Daily Prophet, Sirius Black is one of them.

    Does the headmaster mean to hunt Sirius himself?

    "OK, headmaster, I see. I will solve this matter as soon as possible."

    Lupin might not be qualified to intervene if it was another prisoner, but Sirius Blake, he must be arrested himself.

    The traitor who betrayed Mr. and Mrs. Potter, he wanted to cut each other!

    ˇ°ŁżŁżŁżˇ±

    Dumbledore looked puzzled.

    I haven''t said anything yet. What do you know?

    "Remus, did you misunderstand something?"

    The old man put the teacup on the table with a serious look.

    "I mean, if I told you that Sirius Black was innocent, would you believe me?"

    "How is this possible!"

    Upon hearing this, Lupin became excited.

    He stood up and almost didn''t touch the cup on the tea table.

    "Calm down, Remus, calm down."

    Seeing Lupin''s appearance, Dumbledore understood very well. Before entering Klein''s magic, he was as suspicious of Sirius as lupin.

    But he believed in Klein, in Klein''s magic.

    Sirius is innocent.

    The poor man has been alone for thirteen years.

    "Headmaster, I can''t calm down!"

    How beautiful the memory was, how painful the scars left.

    Lupin''s eyes burst with blood.

    Sirius is the enemy of his life!

 Chapter 233

    The reaction was more extreme than expected.

    Dumbledore is glad it''s the beginning of the month

    If he caught up with the middle of the month, Lupin might not have been stimulated to change.

    "I know it''s hard for you to believe. To be honest, I didn''t believe it at first."

    Dumbledore still looked calm and did not have any special reaction to Lupin''s gaffe.

    "In those days, the porters'' residence was protected by the curse of loyalty, Sirius Black, as a "confidential person", guarded their safety.

    Later, Voldemort broke into the Godric Valley and killed the porters. Anyone would think that Sirius, as a "Secret Keeper", took refuge in Voldemort... "

    After a pause, his tone changed.

    "But have you ever thought that if the real" Secret Keeper "is not Sirius?"

    "Not him, who would it be!"

    Lupin''s brain is a little confused.

    After hearing Dumbledore''s words, he was both angry and vaguely seemed to have caught some clues.

    If the "Secret Keeper" is not Sirius

    How could the "Secret Keeper" not be Sirius? That guy is the one the potters trust most!

    "Even you, Remus lupin, the nearest to the porters, will take it for granted that Sirius is the Secret Keeper, and Voldemort will certainly think so.

    That''s what Sirius wants to see. "

    Dumbledore crossed his fingers.

    "He wanted Voldemort to hunt him down to protect the real" Secret Keeper. "

    It was like a flash of lightning in my mind.

    Lupin had never thought about what Dumbledore said before.

    "Mr. Dumbledore, this... All this is just your guess..."

    Somehow lupin panicked.

    Although it is only a possibility.

    But he was afraid.

    Fear that all this may be true.

    "No, these... Sirius told me himself."

    There was no difference between the projection of the long river of history and telling it himself. Dumbledore shook his head.

    "Bang."

    Lupin sat back on the sofa and accidentally knocked down Dumbledore''s "happy tea".

    "Alas ~"

    Dumbledore understood Lupin''s mood very well, didn''t say anything, just sighed.

    Slow down.

    Lupin needs a good rest now.

    What Dumbledore told him had a strong impact on all previous cognition.

    Secret Keeper, Sirius, Voldemort

    Which side is the truth?

    "Mr. Dumbledore, have you seen Sirius?"

    Lupin was not a child after all. He calmed down faster than Dumbledore imagined. From what he said just now, he noticed some key words.

    "Well, we met."

    Dumbledore nodded, and then the devil changed the whole process of his meeting with Sirius.

    Of course, green Clay is inevitably mentioned.

    Among the old population, greenclay became a mysterious wizard who traveled all over the world.

    "Egypt."

    Lupin gave a generous voice.

    He really wanted to see Sirius and listen to him tell the truth.

    ......

    Egypt, "city of death" hamnaputra.

    Sirius has lived here for some time.

    It has to be said that human adaptability is very strong.

    He was not used to it at first, but he could gradually accept the sand and insects.

    ("look carefully, these scarabs are cute," said a large dog after trying to play with a scarab)

    "Shua ~"

    The yellow sand overflowed and condensed into a black robed figure.

    Imorton looked at Sirius, who was playing with insects, and put down his water bag and dried meat. There was no superfluous expression on his face.

    This is the task of the great God official, and he must perform it meticulously.

    "Thank you."

    Although he didn''t know his name, Sirius sincerely felt that the other party was a good man.

    "Yes."

    The expression of emotion can be felt without language. Imorton nodded, seemingly inadvertently sweeping each other''s rich hair and beard.

    Sure enough

    It''s still a little uncomfortable.

    Just then, imorton felt a wonderful wave of mana.

    Sirius didn''t know why, but there was a change of expression on his poker face.

    Here comes the great God!

    "Buzz!"

    The six pointed star''s transmission array lit up in the tomb where they were, and imorton quickly knelt on one knee.

    However, in the blink of an eye, there were three more people in the tomb: an old man, a bony middle-aged man, and a young man with young appearance and vicissitudes of eyes.

    "Great God."

    Unable to see the old and middle-aged, imorton bowed his head deeply and saluted Klein.

    "Get up."

    Klein helped imorton.

    The once rebellious high priest is really obedient now, more than Tom who won''t come back as soon as he enters the "Saint" Riddell is much better.

    "Sirius."

    Dumbledore was looking at Emerton with interest, but lupin was attracted by Sirius.

    Count it, they haven''t seen each other for fourteen years.

    What happened to Sirius, who was in high spirits in those days

    "Remus?"

    Sirius wiped his eyes and thought he was dreaming.

    First he trembled with excitement, then he seemed to think of something suddenly, and his outstretched hand stopped in the air.

    "You shouldn''t have come here..."

    You can''t wash away your grievances.

    Even if he said he was innocent a thousand times, would Remus believe himself?

    The only witness is Peter Perudi has been killed by him. No one in the world can prove his innocence

    Sirius looked at Dumbledore with a faint heart.

    "Mr. Dumbledore, you shouldn''t have brought Remus."

    "Well, I can''t be the master."

    Dumbledore smiled.

    Remus and Sirius were the backbone of the order of the Phoenix.

    Alas, fate makes people.

    "Sirius, tell me, did you betray the porters?"

    This question, which was 14 years late, came out of his mouth. Lupin felt that he was shaking.

    He wants to know the truth.

    "Do you believe me?"

    There was no answer, Sirius asked.

    "At least this time, I believe it."

    Lupin took a deep breath and tried to calm his turbulent mood.

    If he saw even the slightest hesitation in Sirius''s eyes, he would take out his wand and kill the traitor who betrayed his friend, whether Dumbledore was around or not. He vowed that he would do that.

    "I didn''t betray the potters. I''m Harry''s godfather, James and Lily''s best friend. I''m Sirius Black. I''m not a traitor!"

    After a few seconds of silence, Sirius almost roared out his inner voice.

    No one in the world can trust him, but he hopes at least Remus Lupin, his friends can be on his side.

    He wants his friends to believe him.

 Chapter 234

    "Hiss ~"

    For some reason, Peter Perudi suddenly shivered.

    He shrunk his neck in doubt. He always felt that something bad was happening to him

    "Forget it."

    Seeing no one left or right, the fat mouse pressed down the unprovoked ideas in his heart, shook his head and hurried into the broken house in front of him. When he opened the door, there was a hole in it. All the way down, he soon came to a very spacious underground hole.

    There, Voldemort, half dressed in black, was closing his eyes.

    "Master."

    See Voldemort, Peter Perrudy''s greasy fat face naturally piled up a disgusting fake smile.

    He followed Voldemort''s footsteps. He knelt down without hesitation and whispered.

    "What you asked me to do has come to an end."

    "Oh?"

    After hearing this, Voldemort opened his eyes and a fine light flashed through his snake like pupil.

    "Well, how many old friends would like to meet me?"

    A few days ago, the great riots in Azkaban prison gave Voldemort a chance to rise again.

    You know, the most people in that prison are the "Death Eaters" who have followed him.

    Now he''s back and his followers have escaped.

    The Great Dark Lord must not miss such a golden opportunity!

    "So far, there are only Antonin Dolohov, Bellatrix Lestrange and Moore Seber. I am still actively contacting the rest..."

    The lower the voice.

    To be honest, Peter was afraid that Voldemort would be angry.

    Once countless followers, now only three people are willing to return to the command of the Dark Lord. Anyone who changes will feel angry.

    But Voldemort was calm.

    Calm to the expression on his face without a slightest fluctuation.

    Having experienced too many things, he had already changed his state of mind.

    Three followers.

    Hehe, there are three followers.

    What''s the matter with you?

    "Well."

    Voldemort smiled and wrapped his robe around him.

    "Then fix a time for me to meet these old friends again."

    .......

    "Peter?"

    After hearing Sirius tell the truth, Lupin widened his eyes and looked unbelievable.

    The Secret Keeper was Peter Wormtail Perudi?

    How is that possible!

    "Hehe, this is the result of my self cleverness."

    Sirius smiled, his face full of bitterness.

    Smart is mistaken by smart. It''s a man like him.

    The consequences of being "smart" have hurt many people and made him regret for so many years.

    "This..."

    Lupin was speechless.

    He thought that Sirius might have a hard heart, or he might have been cursed to do that.

    But he never thought that Peter was the one who really betrayed the potters Perudi - the man who has been dead for 13 years!

    "Peter is going to plant this on you when he dies. What is he doing?"

    He doesn''t understand.

    If Peter Perrudy was approached by Voldemort and betrayed by Peter''s timid nature. Although it was despised, it was nothing new.

    But why did Peter throw the black pot out at the last minute.

    They are all dying people

    He means that Peter is not the kind of diehard. What he should do under the threat of Sirius wand is not to beg for mercy?

    "I don''t know."

    Sirius is also strange.

    Recalling that night thirteen years ago, he still had many puzzles to solve.

    Why did Peter escape to that Muggle community; Why did Peter shout such a passage like a play before he died; Why did his magic spell have little power, but it triggered a series of explosions, and finally only left Peter with a finger

    "Hoo ~ anyway... I believe you."

    Like Dumbledore, Lupin regretted most after hearing Sirius''s confession that he didn''t doubt that year.

    Sirius is such a pure person.

    "Wait, will you believe me?"

    In fact, Sirius is ready to fight lupin.

    After all, the truth of the matter is not acceptable to everyone.

    Even Dumbledore, who knows as much as the sea, has seen green After clay''s wonderful magic, he chose to believe him.

    Unexpectedly, Remus Lupin, one of his best friends, gave him so much trust. This makes his nose a little acid.

    When Azkaban was living in a muddle, this was a scene that had never even appeared in a dream.

    "Remus."

    Sirius''s eyes were red.

    Over the past ten years, many things have changed. They have changed from young people in their prime of life to middle-aged people.

    The only constant may be the friendship that has been buried for a long time, but still remains the same.

    Seeing that the two people over there seemed to talk about their old grudges, a scene of old friends meeting, hugging and crying, Klein had no fluctuation in his heart.

    I don''t know how many times he acted as a tool man. He was very tired.

    Fortunately, imorton is easy to worry about. Otherwise, he doesn''t know whether this Egyptian stronghold is for himself or Dumbledore.

    "Great God, that man has been down there and hasn''t come out. Doesn''t it matter?"

    The old friend over there cleared up his old grievances and burst into tears. Imorton was not idle here and told Klein about the recent situation of the "city of death".

    He is an ancient evil thing, which has transcended the category of normal human beings and does not need to eat and sleep.

    However, Sirius and Christopher, who he is responsible for taking care of, are normal humans. Although they have certain mana, they can''t avoid eating and sleeping.

    Sirius didn''t say it, and he didn''t go out honestly. Relying on the "mark of God''s family", he had been wandering around in various tombs and playing with insects.

    And another smart Christopher seems to have a magic barrier. He digs sand every day except eating and sleeping.

    From the first day of digging to now, imorton was afraid that the guy would die here one day - a human life. He didn''t care, but he was worried about the anger of the great God.

    "Don''t worry about him. Just give him some water and food every day. If you die, you die. I won''t blame you."

    Klein waved his hand.

    He remembered that Christopher had to dig the sand. Unexpectedly, the former chief of Azkaban prison really carried out it.

    Forget it, since the implementation, let''s carry it out to the end.

    Having caused so much trouble, it was Klein''s kindness not to take his life.

    "Yes."

    With this sentence, imorton was relieved.

    He blinked as if suddenly he remembered something.

    "Great God, there is another thing. Recently, there is a rumor that the bracelet of the scorpion emperor has been found."

 Chapter 235

    Dolphin rolle had a hard time.

    The Ministry of magic and the security forces on Paradise Street are chasing Azkaban''s fugitives like mad dogs.

    What annoyed him most was that Avery, who had fought side by side with him, had changed into a law-abiding businessman.

    Pooh!

    It''s disgusting.

    If he had been smart enough to escape before the Aurors from the Ministry of magic came, he would be the one sitting in the Paradise Street office now!

    however......

    Such hard days are coming to an end.

    Because the great Voldemort is back!

    Touch the dark mark on your arm, dolphin Rolle showed his big yellow teeth.

    It still feels good to have the boss covered~

    According to the instructions of "Wormtail", dolphin avoided the eyes and ears of the Ministry of magic all the way to a remote cabin. Entering the cabin, he opened the mechanism along the dark grid and slowly climbed into the hidden underground cave.

    Inside the cave, candles flickered.

    The green flame made dolphin very familiar.

    Swear to God, he likes the tune so much~

    "Dorfen? Hehe, long time no see."

    He was looking for the Dark Lord everywhere with excitement. Suddenly, a hoarse voice came from dorphin''s ear.

    With a chill in his heart, he hurried to find fame.

    But I saw a man hidden in a black robe "sitting" on the ground and looking at him with a smile.

    "Master!"

    The familiar breath made dolphin burst into tears.

    When Voldemort fell, their "Death Eaters" seemed to be completely stripped of their backbone, fled and scattered.

    Except Severus Snape and Lucius Malfoy and most of the rest went to Azkaban prison.

    One boil is thirteen years.

    It''s too hard~

    "Dorfen, get up."

    What can come to him, whether desperate or whatever, is the living combat power at this stage. Voldemort was very happy and held out his little hand to dolphin.

    It didn''t matter. As soon as he reached out, dolphin noticed the clue.

    Why are your hands so small?

    Wait a minute, his master Voldemort is not sitting on the ground, but standing all the time

    The scene was a little awkward.

    "Dolphin, the master has suffered a lot these years."

    At this time, Peter Perudi jumped out.

    The imperfect resurrection ceremony has always been a barrier in Voldemort''s heart, who touches who dies.

    He doesn''t want to be affected!

    "Master!"

    If you can mix with Voldemort and let Voldemort remember his name, your brain will not be particularly stupid. Seeing Voldemort''s constantly twitching corners of his mouth, dolphin reached his heart, tears and snot came down.

    With a dry howl, he lay down at Voldemort''s little feet on the 30th, crying sadly.

    "No harm..."

    Now is the time to hire people. You can''t be impulsive.

    Voldemort took a few deep breaths and tried his best to suppress the killing intention in his heart.

    "Lord Voldemort!"

    Just then, a loud female voice rang in everyone''s ears.

    Dolphin and Peter were relieved.

    Thank God~

    The ragged Bellatrix approached with great strides Lestrange is like a gust of wind.

    Before Voldemort could react, a hard body hugged him.

    It''s quite strong.

    "Master, I finally come back to you again!"

    The woman in front of her was not young and looked ugly, but her eyes were like a burning fire, revealing a palpitating light in the dark.

    "All right, Bella, let me go."

    If you ask who is most loyal to yourself.

    Then, women like crazy women can definitely rank in the top three, or even directly the first.

    Voldemort was a little uncomfortable.

    Although he is not a good woman, he likes such a loyal servant.

    Now the situation is special

    Let her go.

    "Yes, master."

    As soon as Voldemort spoke, Bellatrix obediently let Voldemort go.

    As for the most difficult question of height, she didn''t ask at all.

    Rather, in her eyes, Voldemort is a special existence, which is commonly known as the "filter" - no matter tall, short, fat or thin, in her eyes, Voldemort is always the ambitious dark emperor.

    "Hoo ~"

    No one dared to do this to himself for a long time. Voldemort really couldn''t bear it.

    But in front of his servants, he could not lose the momentum of the Dark Lord.

    A light cough, he said.

    "The time has come. Why hasn''t Antonin come yet?"

    Antonin Dolohov, one of the three people who made it clear that they were willing to return to the Death Eater again.

    "This..."

    Peter couldn''t say why.

    Although he was responsible for contacting these "colleagues" in the past, for the sake of insurance, he did not contact those people deeply. Glancing at Voldemort''s expression, he swallowed and spit, not knowing how to explain.

    "Antonin? Antonin Dolohov? If it was him, he was arrested this morning. I saw it in the newspaper in the trash can."

    Dolphin carefully raised his hand and softly explained.

    Voldemort was dismayed.

    Originally, only three people were willing to return to the organization, but unfortunately one went in. Not counting the "Wormtail" waste, now there are only two people for him to drive.

    What else are you playing!

    "No, you can''t be depressed."

    After so many things, Voldemort''s psychological endurance has changed.

    He knew that his strength had not fully recovered, but then again, even if he had fully recovered, he didn''t think he was better than Soren, the "demon king".

    Then, to become a unique dark emperor, you have to start elsewhere.

    These three people are the capital of his comeback.

    "If you''re arrested, you''ll be arrested. It doesn''t matter. There''s still a chance to meet in the future."

    The more this situation is, the more you can''t mess.

    Voldemort tried to put on his former dignity and squeezed out a smile on his pale little face.

    "Very well, my servants, welcome."

    "Shua", Peter, dolphin and Bellatrix knelt down on one knee and leaned back without hesitation Oh, look straight at the Dark Lord who has changed his appearance.

    "I have recovered part of my strength. The Ministry of magic will eventually pay the price for what they have done. We should take action and save our people as many as possible."

    The Ministry of magic and Soren tried to catch people, so they tried to save people.

    The Death Eater is making a comeback today!

    "Long live the Dark Lord!"

    If you are not afraid of taking risks, you are afraid of doing nothing.

    With Voldemort taking the lead, dolphin felt omnipotent.

    All three were shouting, and so was Peter.

    But his mind was different from the other two.

    "You still want to make a comeback. You don''t know what kind of opponent you want to face.

    Alas, my poor maste

 Chapter 236

    Voldemort''s power of action is very strong.

    Otherwise, he would not be directly attached to Chilo, nor would he dare to go to the contraband warehouse of the Ministry of magic to find his own ring.

    Set the next policy of the "Death Eater", including four masters and servants, and immediately began to take action.

    Of course, they dare not go to places like London - the city of London is now the most vigilant in history.

    Even Voldemort, who has recovered half his strength, has a headache when he sees those Aurors and sheriff, not to mention Peter the dwarf.

    If you can''t run to a big place, you can only pick a small place.

    Fortunately, they are all people who have suffered. Some bumps and fatigue are nothing.

    Moving shape and shadow, running around.

    Relying on the "black devil mark", Voldemort "gained a lot" and really found many hidden Death Eaters before the joint team of Auror and sheriff.

    The death eaters in hiding looked at it.

    Huh?

    The Dark Lord is back!

    Well, this little life still has to be handed over.

    If you don''t talk much, you will bow down and call yourself the master.

    The one meter four Dark Lord had no fluctuation on his face, and his heart was so cool that he flew up.

    Great things can be done~

    Three days later, the Ministry of magic.

    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..."

    What are you writing, cornelli Fudge suddenly heard a sound of wood knocking on the ground.

    He looked up at the door of the office. Three or five seconds later, a fierce looking old cripple directly pushed the door in and shouted at the top of his voice.

    "Voldemort is back, fudge, Voldemort is back!"

    Alastor Moody quit his teaching job at Hogwarts and disappeared for a long time. Unexpectedly, he turned up in the Ministry of magic today.

    "Moody, you should knock first."

    Ten thousand people are impatient with Moody''s, but because of face, Cornell Fudge had to suppress his anger and replied stiffly.

    I''m talking to you about the return of the Dark Lord. You old Bangzi and I stressed that you should knock at the door before entering the house?

    Moody is so angry.

    He had a bad temper, but now he''s being Cornell Fudge was so excited that he burst the chamber directly.

    "I said, you don''t fucking understand people, do you? Voldemort is back. The demon king who swept everything with terror is back!"

    Because of the Horcrux, moody knew that Voldemort would make a comeback sooner or later.

    But he didn''t expect to be so fast.

    And when there was an accident in Azkaban prison

    Thinking of this, he glared at the Minister of magic in front of him.

    This shit!

    He doesn''t want to count how many absurd things have happened in recent years.

    In the final analysis, there are so many outrageous things because of incompetence and poor leadership of the Ministry of magic in England.

    If it were Dumbledore

    No, it would be better for anyone with ability to serve as Minister of magic than Connelly Fudge is much better!

    "Pay attention. This is the Ministry of magic. I''m the Minister of magic!"

    Alastor Moody is not easy to mess with. Is he a kneaded dough doll?

    When Voldemort reappeared, alastor was not the most worried and angry Moody, it''s him, Connelly Fudge!

    Old fudge stared.

    Sometimes, he really wanted to find a more powerful witch to divine, calculate what he had committed in his life, and how he met all kinds of bad luck.

    Sauron, Voldemort

    Good guy, one for two.

    Still let people live!

    "What''s the matter with the Minister of magic, you loser!

    Voldemort recently robbed at least 30 "Death Eaters". What about you? What did you do in the office? "

    Cornelli Fudge has no other skills and is the most horizontal in his nest, which is almost recognized by the British Ministry of magic. Alastor Moody clubbed his hands on his desk and stared at old Fudge''s pale face.

    "Answer me, my dear minister, what have you done?"

    If you are not afraid of making mistakes, you are afraid of not doing them.

    When the "black mark" appeared in the sky again, many people were very afraid at the first time, but they calmed down after experiencing the threat of Sauron.

    There are too many lice to worry about.

    Besides, Voldemort doesn''t seem as good as Sauron.

    One is also in a hurry and the other is free. Let''s take advantage of the "Death Eaters" before they get up!

    Therefore, many Aurors were excited and asked to eliminate the "Death Eaters".

    But cornelli Fudge ordered all the flames to go out.

    not regard as.

    See inaction again.

    This was the case with Sauron''s arson last time and Voldemort''s prison robbery this time.

    The pride of those Aurors suddenly dispersed.

    They couldn''t help knocking at the door.

    Boss, why are you so eggy!

    Now, Moody''s is here. The veteran of Aurora broke in without even knocking on the door.

    He couldn''t see any respect for fudge, and it seemed natural to scold. If he hadn''t scruples about the last face, he might have pulled out his magic wand now.

    "What have I done and need to report to you?"

    It''s a man who dares to be rude to himself now, cornelli Fudge stood up.

    "Get out of here!"

    "Fuck you!"

    If you give something shameless, you''ll end up next to him, alastor Moody''s just uppercut.

    With a bang, Moody''s fist hit Connelly Fudge''s face staggered the Minister of magic and fell on the swivel chair.

    He seemed to have been beaten by Moody''s. after four or five seconds, he suddenly reacted and screamed like an old cat when his nose blood flowed down.

    "Somebody! Someone assassinated the Minister of magic!"

    There were countless elites in the Ministry of magic. Hearing what happened in the minister''s office, many people rushed over quickly.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as I entered the door, I saw the scene of old fudge screaming with nosebleed on his face.

    It''s a little sad, but it''s more funny

    "Oh, thank the law, waste."

    What he did was what he did. Moody didn''t feel regretful. He stood there, his hands directly behind his back, and let those strange looking auroshi bind himself.

    "You will pay for it!"

    Cornelli Fudge covered his nose with tearful eyes.

    Attacking the Minister of magic is a big crime, even alastor Moody has made great contributions in the past. This time, he must beat his bones and skin in Azkaban!

    "Think of yourself, Mr. fudge."

    Moody sneered.

    "Do you think you can still sit stably in such a thing?

    Hehe, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to catch those prisoners if there weren''t people on Paradise Street this time. The Ministry of magic is reduced to working with others to hunt down fugitives

    I''m sure you, the minister, will do your best.

    Malfeasance, let''s separate for a while, and see you at Azkaban! "

 Chapter 237

    The worst Minister of magic, cornelli Fudge, it''s done!

    When Klein saw the prophet''s daily the next day, he couldn''t help mourning for the round faced old man for half a second.

    Time is also life.

    Cornelli Fudge put too much emphasis on power and acted smart, but he was timid at heart.

    Such a minister of magic may not be able to find anything wrong in peacetime, but in times of turmoil, the problem is too big.

    But arasto Moody''s really crazy, too.

    Even if there is a dog sitting in the position of minister of magic, it can''t be said that justice is justice

    "Tut tut."

    It has nothing to do with yourself. I''m still an honest pupil.

    Klein put down the newspaper and focused on the breakfast in front of him.

    When Dumbledore came back from Egypt last time, he probably felt that he was too much. During this period, he didn''t let him be a tool man again. He rarely enjoyed a relatively leisurely time.

    The reason why it is relatively leisurely is that although it no longer acts as a tool man, it can''t forget the tasks it should do.

    The "patron saint curse" of little wizards

    To be honest, his teaching progress is a little behind.

    Klein was surprised that the traditional "patron saint curse" casting method was obviously optimized by him. Why can''t it be perfect?

    Not to mention 50%, less than 30% of the little wizards who can skillfully summon silver smoke now.

    It''s not easy for me to make a guest appearance as a professor. Where does Mr. K''s face go.

    "What do you think?"

    Thinking about the teaching task tonight, suddenly Draco''s voice came behind him.

    The young master came to Klein with a plate. He had almost recovered his melon seeds, and his face looked puzzled - he was deliberately dieting during this time, and sure enough, his weight fell sharply.

    "Nothing."

    How could the child understand his inner distress? Klein waved his hand and caught a glimpse of the strange book under the little master''s arm.

    "You really brought it here."

    "Monster Book of monsters" is the name of this book. In Klein''s view, this is a product of the editor''s evil taste.

    Obviously, there are so many books on science popularization of magical animals. Ruber, the new professor of "magical animal protection course", is very popular Hagrid likes this book

    Taste is really unique.

    "No way."

    Draco sighed.

    Because of Klein, now the young master is a serious top student and a senior Xueba. Although he didn''t like that big fool, he was still reluctant to give up the credits of "magical animal protection class".

    "Ha ha."

    Klein smiled and said nothing more.

    After breakfast, they followed Crabbe and Goyle to Hagrid''s cabin outside the castle, where they had their "magical animal protection class".

    By the way, Slytherin and the little wizard of Gryffindor took the "magical animal protection class" this semester.

    "Here comes Klein!"

    As the saying goes, honor belongs to the college and Klein belongs to everyone.

    Seeing Klein, Gryffindor soon heard cheers. He didn''t care about the gloomy Draco three around Klein.

    "Come on, let''s go."

    Klein knew that Draco and Gryffindor didn''t deal with them, but they were all classmates in the same grade. How big can revenge be.

    He took Draco and them to Ron and others.

    "Good morning, Ronald, Harry, Neville, you too."

    Klein took the initiative to say hello with a smile.

    There was no difference in his mind.

    What college is not college? It''s too narrow.

    I didn''t see Salazar Have all the rooms that master Slytherin used to raise snakes become shared by four colleges.

    Although the two groups did not deal with each other, Klein, as an intermediary, at least maintained general harmony. But Draco and Ron are still quietly staring at each other, shining non-existent muscles

    Boys can barely settle down under Klein''s suppression, but girls are different.

    If hostility can be illusory, then others will clearly see a lion and a snake waving their teeth and claws.

    Alas, the life of Hogwarts socialites is so simple and boring

    "All right, children, look here."

    Fortunately, Hagrid didn''t let these little wizards wait too long. His loud voice attracted everyone''s attention. To be exact, it was the handsome magical creature around him that attracted everyone''s attention.

    The eagle horse has wings!

    "Wow!"

    Little wizards don''t have much resistance to magical creatures that look powerful.

    They surrounded Hagrid and the winged horse, but they were afraid to approach.

    "Well, children, now who can tell me what this is?"

    Like Klein, Hagrid became a professor for the first time and was obviously a little nervous. But he managed to hold on and stammered out prepared questions.

    After scanning a few little wizards who raised their hands, Hagrid felt that the first question was to find an insurer to answer.

    He looked at Klein who didn''t raise his hand.

    "Alas ~"

    Looking at each other for a few seconds, Klein had to speak helplessly.

    "The eagle horse has wings.

    Home in Europe, this creature can be seen all over the world. It is a hybrid product of Griffin and horse. With the head of a giant eagle and the body of a horse, they can be tamed.

    When approaching a winged Eagle horse, you must always stare at its eyes without blinking and bow to it to show that you have no malice. If it bows back, you won''t be in any danger if you get closer to it.

    Winged eagles like to dig holes to find insects, but they also eat birds and small mammals.

    During breeding, the winged Eagle horse builds its nest on the ground and then lays a single, large and fragile egg inside. Eggs can hatch in twenty-four hours.

    The young eagle headed horse with wings should try to fly in less than a week, but it will be months before it can accompany its parents on a distant journey. "

    In short, a very troublesome magical creature is dangerous and arrogant.

    By the way, the eagle horse has wings. The wings of the beast are very delicious and chewy

    "Very good."

    It''s worthy of being the professor''s baby. It''s really difficult to do anything.

    Hagrid clapped with satisfaction.

    The other little wizards applauded.

    Klein smiled as usual.

    "Then, next, we''ll try to establish contact with Buckbeak. Oh, this is the name of the little guy. Who wants to try first?"

    Hagrid always wanted to sell his favorite magical animals.

    He swept through a group of little wizards.

    Finally, focus on someone.

    "Harry, would you like to try?"

 Chapter 238

    "Me?"

    Harry was stunned at Hagrid''s roll call.

    Looking at the winged beast of the eagle headed horse tied to the tree trunk, there was a trace of hesitation in his expression.

    It seems that

    It''s a little dangerous.

    "Don''t worry, it''s okay. Come on."

    Like Klein, at the beginning of the teaching process, Hagrid couldn''t find anything wrong.

    He knew that Harry and Buckbeak should, probably, probably not be in danger.

    "All right."

    In full view of the public, Harry could not shrink back, so he had to go forward with a stiff head.

    Draco, they laughed and showed the expression of watching a good play.

    Ron and Hermione, the Gryffindor wizards, whispered to cheer their companions up.

    As for Klein.

    He was staring at the wings of the winged Eagle horse.

    In other words, he hasn''t tasted the fierce fire roasted wings for a long time~

    "Whining?"

    Feeling a not so friendly sight, the winged Eagle horse turned his head in doubt.

    But before it could find the owner of the sight, a little guy with glasses came to him.

    "Slow down, Harry. Don''t worry."

    Hagrid lowered his voice and guided with his hands. The scene gave Klein a sense of vision of recovering the magic baby.

    He wouldn''t be surprised if the twelve foot "Dr. Hagrid" took a fairy ball out of which coat pocket.

    "OK."

    Harry took a deep breath and followed good advice.

    He nervously approached the winged Eagle horse, very slowly, like a snail, and each step took a long time.

    "Buckbeak didn''t show rejection, students, remember Harry''s actions now.

    Well, now bow and remember not to look directly. "

    Don''t look straight, bow.

    Harry kept in mind the main points taught by Hagrid.

    He stood not far in front of the winged beast of the eagle headed horse and saluted honestly.

    Time passed by.

    His heart beat violently, and Harry swallowed and spit quietly. It felt like centuries had passed.

    "Great, Buckbeak recognized you!"

    Just when he couldn''t hold on and wanted to have a look, he finally heard Hagrid''s excited voice in his ear.

    Harry looked up quietly, but found that the winged horse in front of him also lowered his head.

    "Oh."

    Klein in the crowd smiled.

    Husband and wife worship each other, Congratulations, congratulations.

    "Now, you can ride it."

    A good start made Hagrid very happy.

    To some extent, he really knows the minds of little wizards very well.

    With that, not only Harry, but also Draco''s eyes lit up.

    Ride this big guy to heaven?

    That''s cool!

    Untie the rope and ask Harry to sit in a specific position. Hagrid watched the excited Mr. Potter fly to the sky.

    Whoo, take off~

    Seeing a man and a beast turn into a black spot in the sky, Klein scratched the tip of his eyebrows.

    This new "magical animal protection class" teaches tigers. They really don''t take any safety measures. They go straight to heaven.

    Therefore, the school directors will question Dumbledore''s vision, which still has a certain reference basis.

    If something really goes wrong, no one can bear the responsibility.

    After about ten minutes, Harry came back.

    Except for a messy hairstyle, there''s nothing to knock on.

    The little wizards are more excited.

    He can, and so can I.

    In an instant, Hagrid''s body was crowded with little wizards. They all wanted to take the next winged animal on a Gryphon to heaven, side by side with the sun.

    But Klein didn''t.

    He always stood outside the crowd and looked at everything silently.

    "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, one by one."

    Hagrid has never been so popular since she was born.

    He faintly blocked the little wizards, and a simple giggle appeared on his bearded face.

    "Let me, let me."

    Sure enough, as Klein expected, Draco, who was "not weaker than people in his life", also floated.

    Relying on the body advantages of Crabbe and gore, young master Malfoy squeezed to the front and shouted.

    "This... All right."

    The original intention is to let these little wizards experience the charm of magical animals, no matter who they are.

    Hagrid glanced at Draco and nodded.

    "Hey, hey."

    Draco was very excited to get permission.

    When Draco got ahead, the other little wizards stopped making trouble and watched the play quietly.

    "Hoo, slowly approach and bow."

    Because of Klein''s "butterfly wings", Draco''s temperament has really changed a lot, although he is still mean, arrogant and difficult to get along with

    At least, he learned to "listen to people to eat".

    Honestly, Draco avoided the "heartfelt kick" of fate. Like Harry, he wandered around the sky for more than ten minutes before he came down satisfied.

    "Ha ha ha!"

    There''s no reason why Potter can''t do what little master Malfoy can do.

    Draco and Buckbeak waved goodbye and laughed contentedly, attracting countless envious eyes around them.

    "Next!"

    Hagrid was happy to die.

    He is very grateful to Dumbledore for giving him this opportunity and likes the feeling now very much.

    In short, his life has been sublimated in the process of teaching and educating people, and the sublimation is very thorough.

    There are the first and second success stories. The remaining little wizards have nothing to fear at all. They actively want to feel the charm of the winged beast of the eagle headed horse.

    Klein frowned slightly outside the crowd.

    In any case, such a lecture was more dangerous - he had to find a subtle way to warn Hagrid.

    "I''ll come."

    To figure out the key, Klein deliberately added a trace of magic to the voice and overwhelmed everyone.

    The little wizards turned back one after another, but they saw that Klein had opened his mouth.

    Oh, that''s okay.

    Spontaneously, the little wizards separated a path and let Klein come to Hagrid unimpeded.

    "Klein, do you want to try?"

    Hagrid''s mind was simple and didn''t have any twists and turns. When he saw Klein coming forward, he thought the other party wanted to feel the incomparable charm of kebik.

    "Of course."

    Someone has to do such a thing. In order not to hurt his classmates, he can only come by himself.

    Klein nodded and walked to the Gryphon.

    Look at each other.

    One second, two seconds, three seconds.

    Somehow, the winged Eagle horse felt a great threat.

    Those blue eyes have no emotion, some are just as cold as winter.

    "Now, salute."

    Because he turned his back to the crowd, Hagrid couldn''t see Klein''s abnormality. He still opened his mouth like guiding Harry and Draco.

    "Oh."

    In a corner invisible to others, Klein''s mouth rose slightly.

    He bowed his head and sent out a magic wave in a very vague way.

    "Whimper, whimper!"

    The winged Eagle horse suddenly became excited and raised its front claws in the frightened eyes of the little wizards!

 Chapter 239

    Waiting is now.

    It''s too late, then it''s too fast!

    Klein suddenly looked up and happened to see the front claws of the winged horse.

    Instead of retreating, he bullied his body forward, held the eagle''s claw in his small hand, lay flat on his outrigger and threw it back.

    Something amazing happened

    A fierce beast weighing more than 2000 pounds was knocked unconscious!

    Hagrid and the little wizards dropped their eyes.

    This is fucking ridiculous!

    "Hoo ~"

    After personally exposing the danger of magical animals, Klein stood up, patted the dust on his robe, turned his head and looked at the people who were completely in the state of brain downtime. He smiled shyly.

    "It scared me to death. It was really dangerous just now."

    It''s dangerous. It wasn''t your unilateral second kill just now?

    Looking at Klein''s harmless faces, the little wizards couldn''t help swallowing and spitting.

    Although the gap between people is indeed large, it is not so large.

    You can invent magic spells, crack prescriptions and play a good stick (Quidditch). Now you can directly throw magic creatures over your shoulder with your bare hands, right.

    Is the next step to kick the giant and tear the dragon?

    "I can explain this."

    Anyway, the goal has been achieved, and Klein is not afraid to waste his words.

    Blinking, he said solemnly.

    "Human constitution cannot be generalized. According to scientific research... No, according to magic research, an adult Muggle can break through a 50mm steel plate under extreme anger, let alone a magical wizard.

    Of course, it''s a fluke. I can''t do it again. "

    In order to prevent some bear children from fighting magical creatures with their bare hands, Klein had to take preventive shots in advance.

    ˇ°.......ˇ±

    The little wizards were quite speechless.

    Although they are only thirteen or fourteen years old, they are not fools, okay.

    From the beginning of the history of magic to the present, I have never heard of a wizard who can throw a magical creature over his shoulder.

    Look at Klein''s small arms and legs. He doesn''t look like a strong man.

    "All right, don''t install it. I''ll have a showdown."

    Unexpectedly, only three years later, these students are so hard to fool.

    Meet those suspicious eyes, Klein reluctantly spread his hands.

    "In fact, I am born with divine power."

    ˇ°.......ˇ±

    How to say, there is a feeling that the idol burden is thin and broken.

    But Klein, who was so full of nonsense, seemed more approachable.

    It''s handsome to ride a winged horse.

    The horse with a winged animal is more handsome!

    The little girls blushed.

    The boys are full of worship. If it hadn''t been for this in Britain, it is estimated that many young men would have paid homage and claimed to be boss Ke.

    Since then, we have gathered in Hogwarts, so happy

    Cough, cough, pull away.

    Because of the over shoulder fall of the eagle headed horse with winged animals, Klein became the focus of attention, and almost no one found the expression of Hagrid.

    Fear, worry, confusion - I don''t know how that big furry face makes so many expressions.

    Minibus (Buckbeak), brother, I''m sorry for you!

    Hagrid touched Buckbeak, who had fainted, and wanted to cry without tears.

    Although his good partner was knocked unconscious, which made him very uncomfortable, he didn''t blame Klein at all. On the contrary, he was very grateful to Klein.

    I''m afraid.

    He took it for granted.

    Although Buckbeak has been raised for a long time, it is a magical animal and a dangerous beast.

    His teaching method is too menglang. If it wasn''t Klein, but another little wizard without any resistance, he simply didn''t know what to do now.

    You have to reflect.

    He will take the initiative to apologize to Klein and Dumbledore, and then improve the teaching plan.

    On the premise of ensuring safety, let students feel the charm of magical animals.

    "Hoo ~"

    Teaching is a long way to go.

    Hagrid felt his beard.

    "Minibus, don''t worry. I will never let you suffer this injustice again, so this time, you should bear it first."

    .......

    Klein is on fire.

    Although he was a celebrity of Hogwarts before, he was another business card besides Dumbledore.

    However, after the spread of the news that the horse with wings fell over his shoulder, his popularity doubled on the basis of the original popularity.

    Even when Snape gave him a private make-up class, he couldn''t help asking.

    "Are you really born with divine power?"

    "Yes, when I was a child, I killed tigers and bears with my bare hands, boxed steel plates, fought 50 points with other gangsters, and could run 30 miles in one breath. I was even more expert at throat locking shovels."

    Isn''t it Superman.

    Can''t I?

    Klein''s serious nonsense amused people like Snape.

    "OK, I won''t ask you. There''s no truth."

    Klein always let go as much as he knew others. He dared to joke with Snape when there were people, not to mention the potion classroom with only two people.

    "Oh."

    Klein listened, shut up and boil the medicine honestly.

    "Your Research Report on" sheep liver fruit "has been certified by the European potion Association and has been officially recognized. Although it has been very popular recently and difficult to see the newspaper, people in the circle are still very sure of this achievement."

    "Ninety nine difficult problems of magic medicine" is a well-known topic in the academic circle of magic medicine. It was solved by his little apprentice. Snape was proud and Yan, and his old face smiled.

    But with a smile, he didn''t know what had suddenly occurred to him. His relaxed expression suddenly closed and turned into a normal day.

    "After class, I have something for you."

    "Huh?"

    Instinctively, Klein felt something wrong with Snape''s mood.

    At first glance, it sounds like telling the future

    wait a minute!

    As if he had grasped something, Klein looked quietly at Snape''s left arm.

    That''s where the black mark is.

    "Is it Voldemort''s intention to make a comeback that frightened our dean? Is it because he is afraid that he can''t come back, so he wants to leave me something?"

    There''s a saying. Snape is good to himself.

    Klein felt it.

    He is not heartless and cruel to others, but he is just a kind of revenge.

    Voldemort is not a fuel-efficient lamp.

    There is only a fat mouse under my hand, which makes a lot of noise.

    Over the past ten days, the "Death Eaters" who fought guerrilla warfare have become more and more powerful. Coupled with their "incomparably brilliant" achievements, it is no wonder Snape will be worried.

    "OK."

    As if he didn''t know anything, Klein responded with a smile.

    But he was wondering whether to let "Soren" come forward appropriately and beat the once Dark Lord.

    I haven''t heard anything in the past two years. I''m afraid people outside are almost forgetting the name of "demon king".

    It seems good to take this opportunity to reverse the inherent image.

 Chapter 240

    Dumbledore did not know that in just one day, his school had a new stem that "people and people''s physique can not be generalized".

    At this time, he was squatting at the door of the detention room where the suspect was detained in Auror''s office of the Ministry of magic, looking at the old rogue who didn''t care across the iron fence.

    "You."

    After a long silence, Dumbledore opened his mouth and squeezed his eyebrows helplessly.

    Who would have thought of the magical alastor Moody''s a good boxer.

    The punch went to Connelly Fudge beat

    How can a miserable word be described.

    "OK."

    Moody''s smile is quite a bad man''s temperament - lame and blind, he doesn''t look like a good man.

    Especially in boxing, Cornell After fudge, his whole person seemed to have sublimated and got rid of the appearance of a gangster experiencing life in prison.

    "You''re still laughing. I''m praising you?"

    Dumbledore pointed to the iron fence in front of him.

    "Even the Minister of magic dares to fight. I don''t know what else you dare not."

    "That''s him!"

    Not to mention the old turtle, Moody is not angry.

    As soon as he mentioned it, he was not angry.

    A good ministry, let Connelly What did fudge look like.

    Even Auror in Auror''s office, he looked, he had no spirit of the past.

    If it goes on like this, it will be over sooner or later!

    "Then you can solve the problem by beating him?"

    Dumbledore was quite speechless.

    The charge of attacking the Minister of magic fell, and moody should have been locked up in Azkaban - although Azkaban is empty and even the Dementors have been transferred away, it is still not a good place to go.

    It took him a lot of face to make Moody''s life more comfortable.

    Unexpectedly, this bastard doesn''t appreciate it.

    "It can''t solve the problem, but it can vent."

    After living such a long time, moody had reached the realm of doing what he wanted.

    Anyway, he has no children and no worries, so he doesn''t want to live so tired.

    Sauron, Voldemort

    I don''t know what else to jump out of in the future.

    He just wanted that punch to get cornelli Fudge woke up and didn''t let the old turtle always shrink in his shell.

    "You..."

    Dumbledore couldn''t help speaking.

    Moody''s temperament is like a stone. He doesn''t eat hard and soft. He can''t help it for so many years.

    "Stay here. When the wind passes, you will come out... The trouble caused by fist is not a big deal."

    Not to mention Connelly now Fudge is unpopular. Even if old fudge really talks in the Ministry of magic, he will not watch his old friend enter Azkaban after he has known moody for many years.

    "Seriously, Albus, if you will put down the burden on Hogwarts and be the minister yourself, what will Soren and Voldemort count?"

    Moody looked at Dumbledore who got up slowly and couldn''t help but say.

    Both ability and political integrity, fame is enough.

    If Dumbledore announces his candidacy for Minister of magic, it is believed that 99% of wizards will vote for him (the remaining 1% is old fudge himself).

    At that time, the Ministry of magic will form a rope up and down.

    Foreign demons can be destroyed in an instant!

    "You always think things too simple."

    Dumbledore smiled bitterly at the speech.

    Voldemort aside, there are many Horcruxes and many ways to retreat. You can''t kill at one time. No matter how many times you shoot, it''s a waste of effort.

    Solon alone is a headache.

    I can''t say, I can''t fight.

    Even the wand now used was borrowed by others.

    What can he do for the old man.

    Fortunately, "Sauron" is quite respectful to him on weekdays. He has a lot of gifts during the new year and looks like a good child.

    Otherwise, even if he is a hundred years later, whether he can close his eyes or not is still a matter.

    "Hehe, Albus, wait. Even if you don''t want to be the minister, those people outside won''t continue to let cornelli fudge sit in that position.

    Then you can''t refuse. "

    Do you really think moody didn''t think about anything before he used the "hook for justice"?

    The old boy has a bad heart.

    Because of Sauron, Connelly Fudge has lost all his face in the British magic world and his prestige is approaching zero.

    Then the Ministry of magic was invaded, Azkaban riots and a series of things happened, and the position was no longer stable.

    Now with him making such a fuss, even the staff''s mind is beginning to come alive, Connelly Fudge still wants to enjoy himself in that office?

    Dream!

    "Then I won''t be the minister."

    I''m kidding. It''s better to be busy among the papers all day than to have a good time drinking honey on the eighth floor of Hogwarts.

    "You can''t help it."

    In times of turmoil, there must be a man of full weight to preside over the overall situation.

    Cornelli Fudge can''t. He''s alastor Neither can moody.

    Only Dumbledore.

    Is the most suitable person.

    Dumbledore frowned.

    What is this?

    If you are not the boss, you will rebel?

    Now he had a vague sense of Klein''s mood.

    Fate is like a stream, everything is not controlled by people.

    On the other side, the minister''s office.

    "Reverse, reverse, all reverse!"

    The wound on his face had been cured by magic, but the wound in his heart fell to the root of the disease. Cornelli Fudge''s round face showed a look of frustration and madness, and ruthlessly threw all the things on the table to the ground.

    Well, he, the Minister of magic, became a short commander.

    Arasto was arrested for his short prestige in handling the prison break Moody''s punch smashed.

    "Minister, this is today''s report."

    The secretary who looked on coldly turned a blind eye to all this.

    Report the work when it''s time to report, and do whatever it''s time to do, with a cold expression.

    He doesn''t think much of Connelly Fudge''s.

    It''s not standing and talking without low back pain.

    Holding all the power of the Ministry of magic, anyone with a sense of responsibility will not make Voldemort''s residual forces so big, let alone "death bloom" occupy the name of righteousness. It took three years to clean it up.

    Inaction is original sin.

    It''s not a peaceful time for everyone to sit in the office and drink coffee and tea. Instead of having the strength to fall and make a mess, it''s better to go to the front line and catch two "Death Eaters".

    "Get out, get out!"

    Old fudge was so angry that he twisted his face.

    Isn''t it because he endured humiliation that the Ministry of magic has been preserved to this day?

    Didn''t he swallow his anger to make the magic world so peaceful?

    Soren Voldemort is not a good man. Albus, who is pinned on all hope Dumbledore and that Alastair Moody is a good man.

    It''s just a snake and mouse character.

    Hatefully, there are hundreds of people in the Ministry of magic, but no one understands him!

 Chapter 241

    When someone cries, someone laughs.

    Voldemort is now so cool that he flies.

    Really, he didn''t even think that the Ministry of magic had fallen to such a point that the dignified Auror would be counselled like that.

    Not a shot~

    This is totally different from the hardliners in his impression.

    He saved many former "Death Eaters" and absorbed many new forces. Voldemort was satisfied.

    In the blink of an eye, his power expanded more than ten times.

    I thought the three servants were useless, but now they are better, with more than a hundred and ten men. In the future, we don''t have to walk sideways in England, and we don''t have to be afraid of East and West.

    "Congratulations, master. Congratulations, master."

    Peter was used to coming. Seeing the dark expression on Voldemort''s face, he didn''t lick it at this time.

    The fat mouse knelt at Voldemort''s feet and was almost three times happier than having a son.

    This lick, licked Voldemort''s comfortable clothes.

    He looked at the stupid fat Peter and smiled gently.

    "Come on, perudi, let people see what it looks like."

    Fat mouse was the first one to go. His loyalty has been tested. Although he has no ability, he can be a man. Voldemort is still satisfied.

    It''s not bad to be a horse bone.

    "I''m happy for my master."

    The first time he betrayed, the second time it was natural. Peter looked at Voldemort with worship and a little fanatical eyes.

    "With such hands, the master can make a comeback in a few days!"

    "Ha ha ha!"

    What a talker, Voldemort laughed.

    Although he is only 1.4 meters tall, he laughs heartily.

    Laughing, he felt more and more proud.

    The plan can''t keep up with the change.

    I was thinking about the development of quiet Mimi for several years. Who thought I would restore the power of the past all at once.

    Choose the day as the collision day.

    How about

    Go directly to attack the Ministry of magic and establish prestige!

    It''s not Voldemort''s whimsical, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t do anything at this time.

    At that time, the moon was dark and the wind was high. Aurora patrolled everywhere. However, some civilians who could not carry their hands and shoulders could attack unexpectedly.

    Geographical advantage, the Ministry of magic had been touched by him last time. Even if he changed several prohibitions, it was impossible to stop him.

    As for people and

    Don''t you see those villains have green eyes? If this anger doesn''t spread out, it will hurt yourself sooner or later.

    The Ministry of magic is not the best vent.

    Of course, there is another crucial thing.

    My precious ring is still in the forbidden goods warehouse of the Ministry of magic.

    That''s his, his only baby!

    ......

    "Huh?"

    Rub the ring on your hand, Tom Riedel was suddenly smart.

    How does it feel that someone is plotting against him behind his back?

    However, this is not the time to think about it.

    Taking a long breath, Tom, who had been happy outside for a long time, pressed down his strange mind, narrowed his eyes and looked through the mask at the battlefield not far ahead.

    The magic light shone, and Auror of the Ministry of magic and three or five fugitives fought happily.

    "Do it!"

    The Ministry of magic is in the Ming Dynasty, and the "death bloom" is in the dark. We can''t just reap the benefits without contributing. Tom waved his hand and flew over with some of his security guards who were born "saints".

    After a cold shot in the back, the fugitives who had fallen into the disadvantage were not opponents at all. They were arrested in three minutes.

    "Hard work."

    "Each other."

    As soon as the two groups met, they all knew what was going on. Although they couldn''t get together, they could barely maintain their politeness.

    After all, such scenes are not once or twice.

    Those Aurors are almost used to the existence of this group of private armed men

    At the end of the operation, I meant to say goodbye.

    But never thought, suddenly, the leader Auror changed his face and looked at Tom warily.

    Tom was stunned.

    Why, did you make a mistake?

    Last second, the atmosphere of Hello, hello and everyone was suddenly tense.

    Although he didn''t pull out his wand, his eyes seemed to want to eat each other.

    The atmosphere dropped to freezing point.

    But no one knows what happened

    "Oh, well, I''ll go back right away."

    There was another secret message, and Auror, the leader, restrained his hostility.

    Pondering for a moment, he opened his mouth with an ugly face.

    "Yes, I think it''s wrong. Today''s incident is a misunderstanding. It''s good if there is no conflict. I''ll apologize to you when we meet again.

    Let''s go! "

    The first paragraph was with Tom, and the last paragraph was with his brother. The leader had no time to explain, so he disappeared.

    The rest of Auror hurried to follow.

    They are all experts. They come and go quickly.

    Tom doesn''t understand what''s going on here. There''s no shadow over there.

    "Strange."

    When they left, Tom scratched his head.

    There was something strange about what happened just now.

    I''m afraid Lord Sauron didn''t do it?

    No, if it''s Lord Soren, how can these Aurors survive

    "Tom."

    What you think comes to what you want. Just reciting Sauron''s name, Sauron''s voice rang out in your mind.

    Tom was so frightened that he almost knelt to the ground.

    "Da Da... My Lord."

    No wonder there is a saying in the organization that is only transmitted to the ear, not to the mouth.

    "Be careful, the eyes of death (Sauron) are watching you"

    As soon as I thought about it, Lord Sauron felt something over there?

    Tom fought in pairs, and the sweat on his forehead came down at once.

    "I haven''t seen you for some time. Why do you stammer? What have you done to me?"

    The servant himself had too many minds and put them in Garrett''s unlucky uncle. He forgot to beat them during this time.

    Klein sneered and deliberately sank his voice.

    "My Lord, I dare not. I really didn''t do anything!"

    Now Tom panicked.

    If he still wanted to "replace him" when he just had his own consciousness, with the increase of knowledge, his ambition has long been sealed up.

    From Voldemort, not Voldemort after all.

    He is neither stupid nor crazy.

    If Soren doesn''t fall, he won''t stand out.

    In that case, it''s better to act honestly and strive to be a second leader, one head taller than those guys like Avery and Karak.

    "Oh."

    Klein smiled like a mirror in his heart.

    As soon as the wind turned, he then opened his mouth.

    "Let me tell you the good news. Voldemort led his mob to the Ministry of magic. Don''t you think your soul is not whole? Here''s your chance.

    It''s all yours to cut off a few souls. "

    Voldemort attacked the Ministry of magic?

    No wonder those Aurors looked hurried just now, as if something had happened.

    That''s what happened.

    Tom''s eyes lit up.

    "Lord, leave it to me!"

 Chapter 242

    If Dumbledore had left ten minutes late, he might have seen a good play.

    Voldemort broke into the Ministry of magic with a hundred and ten men. It was a familiar road, just like going back to his own home.

    "Woo woo!"

    The alarm sounded everywhere.

    In the red light, Voldemort sneered.

    I heard Soren broke into the Ministry of magic alone.

    Today, he also came to such a show, which is really majestic.

    The Dark Lord is not weaker than people in his life~

    "Kill!"

    With a wave of his little hand, Voldemort''s eyes flashed a terrible cold light.

    Before those Aurors come back, he vows to wash this place with blood!

    "Roar!"

    Under the hands of the Voldemort, most of the prisoners were previously imprisoned in Azkaban. They had a long grudge against the Ministry of magic. Now that you have such a chance to act wildly, you can''t make a scene.

    People hide?

    No problem.

    Then smash things and set fire.

    These things don''t need to be taught at all.

    In those days, Soren''s fierce fire said that it burned out the majesty of the Ministry of magic. In fact, it also burned the floor tiles of the front door hall.

    Now, it''s really on fire, and it''s a big fire.

    The red fire waves are raging wildly

    On the other side, the minister''s office.

    "What should I do?"

    Old fudge walked around the office anxiously, thinking for a long time without any idea. He did not count Voldemort''s daring to come to the Ministry of magic.

    Now there is only an empty shell in the Ministry of magic, which is full of clerical people who can''t lift their hands and shoulders. Three or two big cats and two kittens are not enough to serve as dishes for others.

    "Minister, take us out to fight the Death Eaters!" "Now they are attacking the magic law enforcement department on the second floor. The situation is very bad. My colleagues can''t stop it soon!" "Mr. fudge, you talk!"

    In the office, the projection of seven or eight people couldn''t help shouting.

    Fudge was confused and constantly tangled between the two options of taking the initiative and sticking to waiting for rescue.

    "Minister!"

    Afraid of doing wrong, afraid of not doing it.

    When Soren came to attack, cornelli Although fudge showed some advice, he at least had the courage to fight with the other king.

    And now?

    After so many things, old Fudge''s courage became smaller. When he did things before and after, he hesitated and hesitated. Others stopped talking. Even those members of the Ministry of magic were angry.

    Such a waste thing, is it their immediate boss?

    "All departments pay attention to the movement outside all the time, and then... Stick to the original place!"

    No matter how others shouted, old fudge seemed to be immersed in his inner world.

    At last, his solemn face interrupted all magic communication.

    be it so.

    "Stay where you are?"

    How can you stick to it when you''ve been bullied?

    The Ministry of magic is an office, not a fortress and trench!

    After hearing old Fudge''s words, many magic department members were dumbfounded.

    In particular, the various departments of the magic law enforcement department under attack.

    This word is like a knife, which makes people''s hearts bleed.

    The second floor, Auror''s office.

    "No matter what you think, I decided to fight and do my part."

    Those who can be Auror are elites.

    Since you enjoy superior treatment, you have to bear the same responsibility.

    An Auror resolutely opened his mouth and put his fist on his heart.

    "I will use my life to stop evil. Brothers, will you join me?"

    The other Aurors in the office didn''t speak much and silently took out their magic wand - it was their turn to take turns today. They thought they could relax without going out to hunt down fugitives. Unexpectedly, they met such a thing.

    However, met also met.

    It''s just war!

    "Go."

    They are all brothers who live and die. Auror, who takes the lead, is very moved.

    The party did not talk nonsense, but ran out directly, leaving only the old lame man in a cell jumping and scolding constantly.

    "Let me out, damn beast, let me out! Who will tell me what''s going on outside?"

    Ninth floor, Department of mystery affairs.

    If the Aurors in Auror''s office are all elites, these people in the Department of mystery affairs are the elites among the elites.

    At this time, the round table hall, which was not usually crowded, was filled with solemn looking members of the Department of mystery affairs.

    They did not speak, quietly watching the dense smoke in the stone basin form ferocious and fierce faces, and unconsciously frowned.

    "How many people can be dispatched now."

    Finally, won threw his mouth and took the initiative to speak.

    "Almost seven or eight people?"

    Felina''s not sure.

    There are not many people in their secret affairs department, and many still can''t get away. It''s very rare to squeeze out seven or eight people as living combat power.

    "So many people... That''s enough."

    Won touched the sobbing beard on his chin.

    "As long as we can hold it and wait until the brothers who go out to perform the task come back, we will win."

    The "Death Eaters" who came to attack outside were only a hundred or so people, obviously with the intention of firing a shot and running away. Like a mirror in his heart, this restless Voldemort is making a threat to their ministry of magic.

    Forget it, Liwei, just Liwei.

    The negative face has been lost

    The task now is to minimize losses.

    Among them, the Department of mystery affairs and the warehouse of contraband are the top priorities. It''s not that human life is worthless, but once something in these two places is leaked, it''s not just the people of the Ministry of Magic who are at risk.

    "Then come on, don''t die."

    Felina pushed the gold glasses on the bridge of her nose.

    Although she was smiling, there was no smile in her eyes.

    Out of this door, life and death are unpredictable.

    In her way, she is sending high respect to these colleagues.

    Hogwarts, eighth floor.

    "What?"

    Dumbledore just sat down. Before he could sit still, he suddenly heard the bad news in his ear.

    Voldemort walked back and forth with him?

    What a coincidence!

    "That''s it. Now I''m going there as" Soren "to help the Ministry of magic. Mr. headmaster, hurry up, too. If you''re late, you don''t know what disaster will happen. "

    Klein''s words were frightening, but there was no anxiety in his tone.

    Dumbledore heard his teeth ache.

    Is Voldemort crazy? It''s not prestige to fight guerrillas everywhere. He wants to go wild in the Ministry of magic?

    Thinking of this, the old man was very angry.

    Don''t think it''s great to have Horcruxes. If Voldemort dares to rely on them, it''s a big mistake!

    "Ha ha."

    Break the "secret spell" and Klein smiled.

    Beside him, the masked Nagini and Tom didn''t know why.

    "Lord?"

    They looked at each other and spoke in unison.

    "Cough, nothing... Tom, you remember, I''ll give you the town later. You can''t lose my people."

    With a smile from the corners of his mouth, Klein put on a serious expression.

    Ministry of magic, close at hand.

 Chapter 243

    "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!"

    All kinds of lights shine, and the spell shoots at each other.

    On the second floor of the Ministry of magic, there is a good play of attack and defense.

    Although the "Death Eaters" were numerous, the members of the Ministry of magic took advantage of the terrain.

    Relying on the familiarity with the environment, Leng relies on a small number of people to block the attack like a tide.

    "Hold on, our reinforcements will come soon."

    Those Aurors who came out of Auror''s office led the civilian staff and tried their best to delay time - fortunately, the Department of mystery affairs on the ninth floor of the basement also assigned some people, otherwise the second floor would have been broken down.

    "Kill them!"

    Bellatrix shouted the best of the death eaters.

    For many years, she has never been so happy as now.

    "Hold on!"

    The companions fell down one by one, and the members of the Ministry of magic held their teeth with tears in their eyes.

    Arthur mingled with the crowd Weasley struggled across the scorched floor, a wand and a pistol.

    He didn''t shout, he directly cursed and shot. In this way, the service of killing the enemy was a little higher than those specially trained Aurors.

    "Hum."

    Voldemort was a little upset when he couldn''t attack for a long time.

    Taking out the new wand, the magic genius who had been silent for more than ten years finally showed his ferocious power belonging to the Dark Lord again.

    "Avada is dead!"

    The ancient spell conjures magic, and the miserable green light suppresses all the noise.

    An unfortunate Auror was hit by a magic spell, lost his life in an instant and fell heavily to the ground.

    The atmosphere was suddenly quiet.

    "Roar!"

    A second later, the "Death Eaters" cheered and felt infinite power pouring into their bodies.

    The members of the Ministry of magic were so frightened that their morale collapsed in an instant.

    Lord Voldemort.

    This is Voldemort, who regards life as the devil king of grass, mustard and ants.

    Who dares to resist him?

    Who can resist him!

    "It''s over."

    Glancing at the expressions on the faces of his colleagues, the Secretary of mystery affairs sighed in his heart and couldn''t help but show a bitter smile.

    Wizards are also human.

    Will also be afraid.

    In those years, no one dared to call Voldemort''s name directly. They were all called "that man". If Soren hadn''t been fierce in recent two years, the news of the reappearance of the Dark Lord would shake the whole magic world!

    The threat of "Avada curse" is too great.

    The evil power that instantly took his life made the veteran Auror elite shudder.

    "Those who follow me live, and those who oppose me die!"

    When a curse comes out, a hundred people are frightened.

    Proud in his heart, Voldemort''s 1.4-meter body burst out infinite energy, and the evil magic pressure almost turned into essence and pressed on everyone''s heart.

    The Dark Lord laughed wildly.

    See, this is the power of the chosen man!

    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"

    "Death Eater" morale shock, Voldemort chose to stop.

    The next battle will be a one-sided Massacre

    "Oh."

    At this time, a joking smile suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears.

    The laughter was so abrupt.

    Like a drop of ink in clear water.

    "Those who follow live and those who go against die. How old are you?"

    The "Death Eaters" flashed uncontrollably to both sides and separated a road. The young man in black slowly walked out of the team behind the Death Eater.

    Behind him were two mysterious men wearing masks.

    "Who is this?"

    Seeing the visitor, many "Death Eaters" who had just escaped from Azkaban were confused.

    Dare to challenge Lord Voldemort at this time, I''m afraid I''m not tired of living.

    "Soso... Soren!"

    The inferior prisoners had little knowledge, but the Ministry of magic and Voldemort knew who the man was.

    The great Lord, the master of the Deathly Hallows, the real world peep, the guardian of the black wizard.

    Soren the devil!

    "You!"

    Seeing Sauron, Voldemort screamed like an old cat with its tail stepped on.

    In the past few meetings, which time was he not eaten by Soren?

    As soon as he shouted "those who follow me live, those who oppose me die", the Dark Lord subconsciously wanted to run away.

    "Oh, what''s the meaning of such a big excitement without me."

    Looking down at Voldemort of one meter four, Klein smiled.

    Ignoring the extremely distorted expression on the other party''s face, he glanced at the startled members of the Ministry of magic, looked back at the "Death Eaters" who couldn''t respond, and said softly.

    "Well, kneel down and say hello."

    "Poop" "poop" "poop"

    Almost at the moment of his words, both the Ministry of magic and the "Death Eaters" knelt uncontrollably on the ground.

    Even Voldemort is no exception.

    Except for Tom and Nagini, there was no one standing on the second floor of the whole basement!

    "Hiss ~"

    Although he didn''t kneel down, Tom didn''t feel much relaxed.

    He bowed his head respectfully and couldn''t help taking a breath of the air conditioner.

    Lord, how terrible is it?

    The Ministry of magic was stunned, the death eaters were stunned, but one person was not stunned.

    That''s Voldemort.

    Suppressed by the power of spirit, the Dark Lord''s eyes were about to crack. The whole person was like a Shura evil ghost, staring at Klein with eyes that wanted to eat people

    "Sauron! I''ll kill you! I must kill you!"

    "Oh."

    Klein smiled and didn''t care.

    Unless the true God comes, there is hardly anything in the world that can threaten him.

    No matter how hard you say it, it''s just a loser barking.

    "All right, get up."

    Just like the members of the Ministry of magic volunteered to kneel down for him, Klein had a bad smile on his mouth and an expression of "we are acquaintances, don''t be so polite".

    As soon as the power of speech and spirit dissipated, the members of the Ministry of magic instantly recovered their freedom, staggered to their feet, and their faces seemed to be bleeding

    What a shame!

    "Oh."

    Klein was too lazy to do the thankless things. Regardless of the members of the Ministry of magic, he turned and looked at the death eaters who were still kneeling on the ground.

    "Now I give you two choices, one is to go back to prison obediently, the other is to die. If you are willing to go back to prison, close your eyes and if you are unwilling, open your eyes.

    Well, I''ll give you three seconds to think about it, three, two... "

    Since Soren gives the impression of being unstable in joy and anger and being extremely evil, Klein must dwell on the human design

    He raised three fingers and counted down faintly.

    Just give three seconds to think about life and death. How can there be such a person?

    "Death Eaters" have been in prison for a long time. Although they have heard of the name of "demon king", they didn''t expect to meet so "exciting" for the first time.

    It''s better to die here than to go back.

    Is there no way to live?

    "One."

    On the count of one, Klein thought.

    All the "Death Eaters" with their eyes open are dead.

    It''s like falling asleep and falling down.

 Chapter 244

    At one thought, hundreds of people were killed.

    This power is much more terrible than Voldemort''s "Avada''s death".

    Many members of the Ministry of magic jumped from the corners of their eyes.

    At that moment, they even forgot how to breathe.

    Understatement is the most frightening!

    "Sauron! I''ll kill you!"

    It was not easy to gather a vote of people and horses, which turned into nothing in the twinkling of an eye. How could Voldemort be reconciled.

    He roared and raised his head desperately.

    What greeted me was a shiny leather shoe

    "Bang!"

    The vamp touched his face, and Voldemort''s rage stopped suddenly. He rolled several times before he stopped.

    "You deserve to be called the Lord''s name?"

    Tom in mask looked at Voldemort with a smile, as if he hadn''t kicked him just now.

    Although he got away from Voldemort''s diary, he can now be called a half complete person, and his relationship with Voldemort is "I have no you, you have no me".

    The LORD said that how many souls can be harvested is his

    "All right, go somewhere else."

    Klein gave Tom a faint look and knew what the guy was thinking.

    With a wave of his hand, he sent Tom, Nagini and Voldemort away.

    When the magic department members saw it, they didn''t dare to say anything.

    As soon as the Jackal retreated, the tiger came again.

    Compared with Soren, Voldemort is nothing.

    Ministry of magic

    It''s dangerous this time!

    "Ha ha."

    After the trouble was settled, Klein completed his task.

    But acting should start and end.

    He can''t exit until Dumbledore comes.

    "Soren, what are you doing!"

    This stalemate is not a way. Seeing Sauron''s inaction for a long time, an Auror finally couldn''t help opening his mouth on the side of the Ministry of magic.

    "Huh?"

    After hearing this, Klein did not answer, but looked at the person who spoke with a smile.

    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.

    Everyone knows that Soren, the "demon king", has an uncertain temperament and a good or bad style.

    If you annoy each other, the whole Ministry of magic is not enough to be a dish for others!

    "I''m tired. Can''t I stay here for a while? I''ll leave whenever Cornell fudge is willing to show up and talk to me."

    But Klein had no intention of the doing it, he replied jokingly, blinking his eyes.

    Then he sat down cross legged and closed his eyes with one hand on his cheek, as if he were quietly nourishing himself.

    "This..."

    In front of him were many wary looking members of the Ministry of magic; Behind him lay the bodies of more than 100 "Death Eaters" and a small number of vigilant villains who closed their eyes to save their lives.

    The scene is really strange.

    As time went by, Peter survived Perudi blinked his small eyes and turned his mind wildly.

    Voldemort''s side, he can''t stay. It''s probably enough for the kids in Hogwarts. Now add a Soren.

    Alas, the water in the magic world is really getting deeper and deeper~

    Of course, the fat mouse wouldn''t think that "Hogwarts kid" and Soren were actually one person.

    If he knew, he would not hesitate to lose his integrity and hold each other''s thighs

    "Why don''t you come?"

    Not only those in the Ministry of magic were worried, but Klein was also worried.

    Dumbledore''s speed was slower than he thought.

    "Hiss!"

    As soon as the idea fell, there was a big noise overhead, like the sound of fire fighting.

    Klein blinked and knew it.

    Finally.

    "Sauron."

    The old man has a moon white robe, white beard and hair, and looks like an expert. He opened his mouth in a deep voice, stared at Sauron sitting on the ground, and his face showed unprecedented seriousness.

    "Well, who should I be? It turned out to be the famous Mr. Dumbledore."

    When he saw the Lord coming, Klein didn''t take Joe either. He got up with a smile.

    "What brings you here?"

    "Don''t say anything superfluous. Please get out of here."

    Dumbledore didn''t want to save the field in this way.

    But there''s no way.

    Up to now, he can''t think much.

    "Mr. Dumbledore!" "Albus Dumbledore!" "Saved!"

    "The greatest White Wizard" and "demon king" king to King, those members of the Ministry of magic dare not speak loudly for fear of disturbing them.

    But in their hearts, they cheered long ago.

    "I''m waiting for Cornell fudge. It has nothing to do with you."

    Klein smiled and pulled out his wand.

    "Or would you like to talk to me instead of secretary Connelly?"

    "Hum!"

    Hearing the speech, the old man seemed a little angry.

    "Sauron, don''t deceive too much!"

    "I just deceive people too much. How about others are afraid of you? I''m not afraid!"

    The corners of his mouth aroused a sense of madness. Klein and Dumbledore looked at each other and blinked quietly.

    "Corpse ghost Su Sheng!" "Call God''s guard!"

    How many days have we been together? The tacit understanding between the old and the young is breaking through the sky.

    Almost at the same time, two spells were fired at the same time.

    "Bang!"

    Magic and magic counteract, breaking out unimaginable afterwaves.

    The officials of the Ministry of magic turned pale and fell back one after another. Those "Death Eaters" who were lucky enough to get back their lives also shivered on the ground and didn''t even dare to lift their heads.

    It''s horrible.

    People like them can''t get involved in this kind of battle at all!

    "Well, it''s Mr. Albus Dumbledore. It seems that today is not a suitable day for chatting..."

    Perhaps I didn''t expect that my magic spell would be blocked, "Sauron" had an ugly face.

    But a moment later, he resumed his smiling expression and took a step back.

    "Since Mr. Dumbledore is willing to show up for these wastes, I''ll leave first."

    He looked at the members of the Ministry of magic like quails.

    "You''re lucky."

    The words fell, and a blue flame rose out of thin air.

    "Sauron" saluted slightly, turned into the flame and disappeared in an instant.

    The magicians were stunned.

    This is

    It''s over?

    The rebellious "demon king" retreated obediently?

    It doesn''t feel real.

    "Cough, cough, cough."

    Klein''s mission is over, but Dumbledore''s play has to go on.

    As soon as the old man saw that the faces of those magic department members were strange, he quickly coughed twice and attracted all the attention.

    "Cough, cough, it''s Soren..."

    He pretended to be weak.

    "Sure enough."

    "Hiss ~"

    The members of the Ministry of magic couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.

    It seems that Mr. Dumbledore has suffered a dark loss. The power of Soren, the devil, is so strong.

    What a terrible enemy!

    But on second thought, isn''t it just that Mr. Dumbledore is equally great that he can force back such evil?

    If the minister were Mr. Dumbledore

 Chapter 245

    Voldemort raided the Ministry of magic!

    After three years, Sauron appeared again and killed hundreds of "Death Eaters"!

    Albus Dumbledore rushed thousands of miles to turn the tide and retreat alone!

    When those Aurors who are on duty outside rush back to the Ministry of magic and listen to what happened in their colleagues'' department, they can''t return to God for a long time.

    So many big things happened in one night?

    At first glance, it sounds like the plot in the novel.

    However, the burned vestibule and the dead colleagues were there, all telling the tragic battle last night.

    This is the result of Mr. Dumbledore''s rescue

    Otherwise, whether the Ministry of magic can exist under the threat of the "demon king" is still a matter.

    Grief, anger.

    The more they think about it, the more angry they get.

    Originally, all this can be avoided!

    Cornelli Fudge.

    If it hadn''t been for the old guy''s dizzy order to abandon, they could have reduced a lot of sacrifices!

    "Fudge step down!" "Re elect the minister!" "Fudge step down!" "Re elect the minister!"

    Since Soren could not be bothered and Voldemort was missing, the anger of the staff was scattered on cornelli On Fudge''s head.

    The old man who can only tell things in the office is not worthy to lead the Ministry of magic!

    "Ha ha."

    In the face of such doubts, old Fudge had nothing to say.

    When he learned that Dumbledore forced Sauron to retreat, he knew that his position as minister was at the head.

    The snake and mouse are angry. The relationship between Soren and Dumbledore can''t be seen clearly. Can''t he see clearly?

    He only hates that no one believes him.

    After sitting in the position of minister of magic for so many years, I don''t even have a true confidant. It''s a failure to think about it.

    "Alas ~"

    Old Fuji sighed, did not resist, and was taken away by his former subordinates.

    It''s going to rain and my mother is going to get married.

    He tried to save it, but in the end, nothing changed

    And Connelly Fudge is different.

    After the riot, Dumbledore''s prestige reached the third peak in his life.

    Defeat Garrett Greendevo, resist Voldemort and the "demon king" Soren.

    This one hundred year old man has become a living legend.

    But Dumbledore himself expressed shame.

    The one in front is OK. He really deserves the last merit.

    When others listened, they should be modest and admire the old man''s mind.

    Let''s put aside the Ministry of magic for the time being

    In full view of the public, Klein left the second floor of the underground and immediately found Tom and Nagini who were beating Voldemort.

    Darling, less than half an hour later, the good Dark Lord was abused by Tom and Nagini.

    Really, too cruel.

    When Klein saw Voldemort for the first time, he didn''t recognize the Dark Lord who claimed to be the chosen one

    "Damn bastard, don''t let me know your identity. I won''t let you go!"

    "Didn''t you eat? You don''t have the strength to beat people!"

    "Such weak magic, ha ha!"

    Voldemort was also tough. He was beaten and spoke hard - he could talk wildly in the face of Sauron, not to mention the two masked ghosts.

    "Tut tut."

    Watching Voldemort beaten into a dog, Klein tutted.

    Aside from that, Voldemort was definitely second to none.

    Just a little untimely

    No way, who let the Dark Lord meet him.

    If you can''t bully to death, you can only bully to death.

    Look, the function of the Horcrux is reflected.

    What a good sandbag ~

    "Lord Sauron."

    Tom and Nagini are "avenging those who have revenge and holding those who have grievances".

    Suddenly, they met Klein.

    They stopped, quickly bowed their heads and said that the LORD would not stop.

    "Sauron! I''ll kill you! Sauron!"

    Not only did Nagini and Tom see Klein, but Voldemort, who was beaten into a pig''s head, also saw Klein.

    He staggered to get up, but the power of spirit was still working.

    Finally, he could only stare and try to kill each other with his eyes.

    "Ha, if you can do it, come on.

    You don''t feel any guilt for killing so many innocent people? "

    Klein had rushed very fast, but many people died in the Ministry of magic. He squatted down and looked at Voldemort with questioning eyes.

    "Bah!"

    Voldemort spat bloody spit.

    "Don''t be hypocritical here, Soren, you make me sick!"

    Are not good people, who is cleaner than who?

    What he despised most was a hypocritical man like Soren.

    "Oh ~"

    Klein shrugged and said naturally.

    "I can kill. You can''t kill!"

    Because I''m better than you, you can only bear it when I play double bidding with you.

    He smiled, and the expression on his face did not fluctuate at all.

    Strength is everything!

    ˇ°.......ˇ±

    be at sb.''s mercy.

    What else can Voldemort say?

    If you are weaker than others, you will be beaten.

    If he were Soren, the means would only be a hundred times, a thousand times.

    "Well, the harvest is OK."

    Seeing that Voldemort stopped talking, Klein stood up and looked at Tom and Nagini.

    "Thank you, Lord."

    Tom and Nagini saluted gratefully.

    Najini was good enough to say that she was just avenging herself.

    But Tom''s purpose was not so simple - in Voldemort, he tore off at least three smaller soul fragments.

    He is one step closer to the complete "man".

    "Yes."

    Klein nodded.

    Because Voldemort made Horcruxes, the quality of the soul was not very high. It was good for Tom to harvest three pieces of soul fragments.

    So

    This Voldemort is useless.

    "Avada is dead!"

    Don''t use a magic wand. With that finger, the green light rises into the sky!

    Before Voldemort could say a lot of cruel words, he was black and completely scared.

    Algeria, black forest.

    "Soren... I won''t stop until I kill you..."

    Like the legendary fruit stall, the black forest has become Voldemort''s resurrection point. This time, because of the "Avada curse", he was weaker than ever.

    And because Tom robbed his soul, his resurrection directly consumed a complete "Horcrux"

    "Ah!"

    Hogwarts, ten thousand miles away, Harry Potter was lying in bed dreaming when a terrible green light suddenly appeared in front of him. He screamed and fell out of bed.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"

    In the middle of the night, Harry''s voice frightened the other roommates. Ron and others are confused and don''t know what happened.

    "I... I had a dream... It''s okay."

    Touching the scar that had been removed, Harry took a deep breath and explained to his friends.

    Although the scene in the dream was very scary, I don''t know why. After waking up, he felt relaxed to break free from shackles.

 Chapter 246

    As soon as Voldemort fell, Dumbledore was full.

    Although the old man himself didn''t want to be full, he couldn''t stand the voice inside the Ministry of magic

    "Only Mr. Dumbledore can save Britain!"

    "Only Mr. Dumbledore can decide the world!"

    "Fudge stepped down and asked Mr. Dumbledore to join the Ministry of magic!"

    Since Sauron became famous, there has been no failure. Every time he tries to be aggressive, the Ministry of magic is helpless.

    But now, there are people who can share equally with the "demon king".

    Albus Dumbledore.

    Help! World! Lord!

    "Ashamed, ashamed, Sauron is powerful. Even I can''t..."

    In the midst of praise, Dumbledore seemed very modest.

    The old man repeatedly stressed that he didn''t force Sauron away, but Sauron left by himself.

    However, it is not easy to see where the Ministry of hope can manage these.

    It''s your old man''s credit. Don''t extrapolate.

    You are open-minded, we all know.

    It''s no fun to be modest~

    Old fudge was forced to step down by the angry members of the Ministry of magic. The work of the Ministry was handed over to Dumbledore.

    Normally speaking, this is definitely not in line with the regulations.

    But things are urgent, and I can''t care so much at this time.

    Poor Dumbledore was caught in this way. He only had time to write a letter back to Hogwarts, and then presided over the overall situation with a sigh.

    Of course, the old man doesn''t recognize the position of acting Minister of magic

    Two days later, Hogwarts.

    [it is reported that Cornell fudge refused to fight when Voldemort attacked.

    If it weren''t for albus Dumbledore arrived in time, and the whole Ministry of magic was almost destroyed by Sauron and Voldemort.

    Now, albus Dumbledore still presided over the post-war reconstruction work in the Ministry of magic, acting as the Minister of the Ministry of magic temporarily, and the fugitives who escaped from Azkaban prison also returned...]

    Klein read a short paragraph, put down his newspaper and continued to deal with his breakfast - he didn''t want to waste time. No one knew what happened better than his client.

    In his opinion, the news of the prophet daily is a little backward, and the smell of those journalists is not as sensitive as before.

    This is understandable. After all, there is such a big mess in a country''s Magic center. The Ministry of magic must first sort out the internal lag before allowing media interviews.

    In this way, the news lag of the media is also reasonable.

    In other words, this incident can be regarded as a national shock.

    Almost all the media are reporting the bad events that happened the night before yesterday.

    The escape of Azkaban and the invasion of the Ministry of magic detonated the discontent of all wizards.

    Even though old fudge has been forced out of class, there are still many angry wizards shouting that old fudge should be severely punished for inaction.

    For Dumbledore, who "saved" the British magic world, the outside world is generous in his praise and praise. For a time, the old man''s reputation was catching up with the idol "Merlin" of all British wizards, and he was about to become a "human honor".

    Klein chuckled.

    Just like he didn''t want to get involved with the black wizard, but finally became the boss of all the black wizards.

    Dumbledore could not escape the position of minister of magic.

    you can''t control everything in a traits '' world.

    Mr. headmaster, this is life~

    "Boss Klein, what are you laughing at?"

    Seeing Klein seems to be laughing, Crabbe and Goyle at the same table don''t know, so they can''t help asking.

    Headmaster Dumbledore is about to become the Minister of magic. Little wizards like them are sad. Why is boss Klein happy?

    "Oh, I think of happy things."

    Hearing the question, Klein smiled and replied solemnly.

    "Huh?"

    Well, if a headmaster says no, there''s nothing to be happy about. Crabbe and Goyle looked at Klein puzzled and couldn''t help but curl their lips.

    "Cough, don''t worry about Mr. Dumbledore. Just study hard. Why do children think so much?"

    Because the news that Dumbledore was going to be the Minister of magic spread widely, the little wizards were generally depressed. But Klein felt that this might not be a good thing.

    With Dumbledore''s ability, being the headmaster of a school is really a little inferior.

    However, based on his understanding of Dumbledore. Even if the old man really becomes the Minister of magic, it is estimated that he will not remove the position of president.

    "Aren''t you a child..."

    At this time, Draco, who had not spoken, suddenly muttered, looking a little unhappy.

    "Oh, the young man has a good temper recently."

    Klein smiled and didn''t care what little master Malfoy said.

    After a while, you will understand everything

    "Bang!"

    Suddenly, there was a great commotion somewhere in the restaurant.

    Klein and his friends were looking for fame, but they saw Remus with an old face Lu Ping was staring at a newspaper and gasping heavily.

    Next to them, there were knocked down plates and wooden cups.

    He saw a name in the newspaper.

    Peter Perudi!

    Peter, who should have died in thirteen years Perudi, on the Azkaban prisoner list!

    "How is this possible?"

    Lupin muttered to himself, and his heart was quite restless.

    Peter had already died in Sirius''s hands. How could he suddenly appear in the "Death Eater" who raided the Ministry of magic

    If it''s that Peter, does it mean that Sirius can actually be proved innocent?

    For a moment, Lupin was in a state of confusion.

    He wanted to talk to someone, but suddenly he remembered that Dumbledore, the only one who could talk, was in the Ministry of magic.

    To figure out the key, Lupin simply didn''t even eat and hurried out of the restaurant.

    The little wizards I saw were inexplicable.

    "This is to help old friends settle their grievances?"

    Not far away, Klein blinked thoughtfully, and some thoughts flashed in his heart.

    Because of the magic oath, Peter can''t say anything about his connection. There''s nothing to worry about.

    The only question is, if Peter is found guilty, will he lose the chess piece buried next to Voldemort.

    Tasteless food is a pity to abandon.

    Think carefully, fat mice are sometimes quite interesting.

    ......

    "Haha, I knew Lord Voldemort wouldn''t die!"

    In a high-end house somewhere, the skinny man locked in the room showed a crazy look in his eyes.

    He pinched the wrinkled Daily Prophet, and a crazy smile came up at the corners of his mouth.

    He''s going out. He''s going to end his life.

    He will follow Lord Voldemort again!

    "But... Soren?"

    After scanning a name in the newspaper, the man''s expression became vicious.

    This man is so damn that he dares to break Lord Voldemort''s good deeds.

    He, little buddy Crouch, never forgive!

 Chapter 247

    Garrett Greendevo is like an ordinary old farmer. He stays in the stronghold all day. In addition to taking care of the garden, he reads all kinds of Muggle novels and has a very pleasant life.

    But the wind outside couldn''t hide it from him.

    After hearing the news of Dumbledore''s "retreat" demon Sauron, he was stunned first, and then couldn''t help laughing.

    Dumbledore was better than him, and not much better.

    Can that old guy force Sauron away?

    Dream!

    "The Ministry of magic is still getting more and more disrespectful."

    With a murmur, Garrett''s eyes were a little playful.

    Public opinion is about stability.

    I know everything.

    It''s all the rest of his old man''s play. There''s nothing new.

    Besides, the relationship between Dumbledore and Soren is unknown to others, and he doesn''t know yet?

    The masses of ROP are hidden from the drum by this young and old!

    however.......

    What does this have to do with him?

    Seeing through without telling is the best choice.

    "It''s nice that Dumbledore has a queen..."

    After laughing for a while, Garrett didn''t know what he thought of, gradually gathered up the expression on his face, and revealed a trace of melancholy in his intact eyes.

    Soren is Dumbledore''s adopted son (Gellert''s self brain mending). He is not a relative than a relative. Although he is not like fighting all day, he can at least communicate face-to-face.

    What about him?

    When will he meet little Klein?

    Alas, sorrow~

    ......

    After leaving the restaurant, Lupin hurried back to the office and came to Egypt again through the special "door key" left last time.

    The side effects of long-distance transfer magic made him want to vomit, but he gritted his teeth and held back.

    After a long breath, he called out his friend''s name.

    "Sirius, Sirius, come out!"

    More than ten seconds later, a tall and thin man with dishevelled hair came out of the depths of the tomb.

    "Lupin, why are you here?"

    Seeing his old friend''s bitter gourd face, Sirius looked very surprised.

    I said I wouldn''t see you for a while.

    "Peter is not dead!"

    Lupin didn''t talk much nonsense and directly said his intention.

    "Today''s newspaper published Peter''s name. If it weren''t for the other Peter perrudi, our" old friend "must be in Azkaban.

    Sirius, you are saved! "

    Peter is not here. Sirius''s crime is dead without proof. Now, the hope of injustice is in sight!

    "What!?"

    Hearing Lupin''s words, Sirius was stunned.

    But when he recovered, his face became a little strange.

    What crazy talk is this? How could Peter not have died? You know, he blew up that fat mouse with only one finger left.

    Huh?

    wait a minute.

    One finger.

    The color of shock in his eyes became more and more serious. In connection with what lupin said, Sirius seemed to think of something.

    Shit.

    He shouldn''t have been fooled!

    "It''s too late to explain, Sirius. Anyway, you have to go back with me."

    Lupin was really anxious to let his old friends live in the sun again.

    It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Now Dumbledore is in charge of the overall situation in the Ministry of magic. As he and Sirius used to be the backbone of the order of the Phoenix, Dumbledore will help them.

    Thirteen years, it''s time for the world to know the truth.

    "Wait, I''m a little confused."

    It happened so suddenly that Sirius was dizzy.

    In fact, he was ready to stay in Egypt for five or six years. It was less than two months before such a change took place?

    It''s so exciting

    He needs a good stroke.

    "What are you waiting for? Voldemort resurrected and raided the Ministry of magic. Soren, the" demon king ", suffered a heavy blow to Voldemort. Dumbledore rushed thousands of miles to force Soren back. Now the British magic world is in a mess Oh, no, you''ll know when you go back with me. "

    Sirius is a fugitive from Azkaban. His identity is very sensitive. Lupin can see clearly. Now is the best time to return home - when everything is settled, buddy Crouch was not sure what he would do to cover up his crimes.

    Late changes!

    "This... Well, I believe you."

    From Lupin''s words, Sirius heard a lot of wonderful things. Although there were still many doubts in his heart, he decided to trust his friends.

    Hearing the speech, Lupin asked Sirius to hold his shoulder.

    The magic wave scattered, and they disappeared in an instant.

    After Sirius and lupin left for a while, imorton slowly walked into the tomb and showed a relaxed expression.

    For more than a month, in the face of such a hairy foreigner, his mood can be imagined.

    "Finally gone ~"

    ......

    "Today, I''ll substitute for you."

    "Defense against the dark arts" classroom, Snape said with a smile.

    "You don''t have to be grateful to me. It''s not my own choice - because a poor guy is missing, I can only put down my work and spend precious time doing a job that didn''t belong to me.

    Ha ha, no upbringing is no upbringing. There are no rules for such an adult. "

    He was complaining, but Klein seemed happy no matter what he thought.

    It can be regarded as getting what you want

    After all, Snape hasn''t wanted the position for a year or two.

    Even if it''s a substitute, it''s good to have fun.

    "Greenwald, tell me, where did the poor Mr. lupin teach?"

    In a large classroom, Snape only saw his precious apprentice. He didn''t ask any questions, looked directly at Klein and said in a deep voice.

    As Snape spoke, Klein felt a lot of eyes on his face. He was a little embarrassed, but he answered truthfully.

    "Page 38," cat face monster and mando gerbil. "

    "Very good. Slytheringa is thirty-eight? Hehe, the level of Remus Lupin is just like this... Well, turn the textbook to page 258. Today I''ll talk to you about werewolves."

    He brazenly gave his college more eccentric points. Snape smiled with disdain and said meaningfully.

    "It''s very important that you listen carefully to what I''m going to say. Maybe you''ll save your life in the future."

    Snape obviously had something to say and heard the other little wizards puzzled, but Klein knew what the Dean was talking about.

    But at this time, playing stupid is the best choice.

    "Werewolves are not human beings, but cruel and cunning animals. On the night of the full moon, werewolves who look no different from ordinary people will show their nature and attack all living creatures.

    So Greenwald, you answer the characteristics of werewolves. "

    "Ferocious and cunning. It will change on the night of the full moon."

    Snape and Klein had an incomparable tacit understanding, and there was almost no stagnation in question and answer.

    "Next question, Mr. Potter..."

    After giving Slytherin extra points again, Snape''s eyes locked on Harry who tried to eliminate his sense of existence.

    "Tell me, how many werewolves have?"

    Harry:

    "I can''t even answer this question. I don''t know how to learn. Gryffindor deducted ten points!"

    Snape sneered and became more and more cheerful.

 Chapter 248

    How much hair does a wolf have?

    Who knows the answer to this question!

    Harry looked straight at Snape with a black line.

    Snape didn''t speak and always smiled.

    "I''m sorry... Professor."

    After all, I''m a student. No matter how crazy I am, I can''t work with professors in school.

    In the crazy sign in his companion''s eyes, Harry finally softened and reluctantly apologized.

    "Listen and learn. Don''t do nothing all day and show off on the broom like someone."

    Snape sneered with a look of great contempt.

    Under the stage, Harry bowed his head and unconsciously held his fist - from lupin, he learned something about his parents and the gratitude and resentment between the previous generation and Snape.

    Shinobi!

    All he can do now is patience.

    "Werewolves are addicted to human flesh and the fresh flesh of other animals, especially humans. They are more terrible monsters than vampires.

    Werewolves are basically divided into two kinds: one is natural, that is, born werewolves.

    This kind of werewolf is very fierce and powerful, and has the ability to turn into an adult. They usually use this ability to cheat - after turning into an adult, ordinary people can''t recognize it.

    There is also a kind of werewolf who becomes the day after tomorrow. Most of these people are affected by "wolf venom", and will lose their reason on the moon night, become a hungry butcher, and return to human beings during the day.

    Because of the curse, this type of werewolf can''t return to human shape all his life. He can only rely on a few magic drugs such as "wolf poison" to suppress his instinct. "

    No matter how distorted his character is, Snape''s professional level is still very high.

    Without reading the textbooks, he walked around the classroom, opening his mouth while walking. His tone didn''t fluctuate at all, just like a cold lecture machine.

    "Malfoy, answer me, how many kinds of werewolves are there?"

    "There are two kinds, Mr. Dean. One is a natural werewolf, and the other is a werewolf the day after tomorrow."

    Draco answered casually.

    "Good, Slytherin, add ten more."

    Nodding with satisfaction, Snape looked to Gryffindor.

    The eyes were like ice, blowing chilly on the body.

    Many little wizards in the Lion House instinctively bowed their heads and silently recited "don''t be me".

    "Weasley, the next question is for you. Tell me the number of acquired werewolves officially counted in 1935 and their names."

    Ron:

    This is intentional, it must be intentional!

    Good guy, when you ask questions to students in your college, the answers are included in the questions. When you ask questions to students in their lion college, you ask some questions that are impossible to answer?

    Ron pulled down a bitter gourd face and felt his anger burning in his heart.

    "I don''t even know this problem. Hum, I don''t know how to learn. Gryffindor will deduct ten more!"

    Severus It''s very eccentric Snape sneered.

    With a big hand, he wrote down a pen directly in the scoring book - a sudden fault, which made Gryffindor''s snow frost.

    "It''s not fair!"

    The little Wizards of Slytherin snickered and laughed. There were people who couldn''t see.

    Hermione stood up angrily and complained for her two good friends.

    "Granger, because you contradicted the professor, Gryffindor deducted another ten."

    Hearing the protest, Snape''s expression did not change at all, but silently scratched another line in the Scorebook.

    "You..."

    How can there be such a annoying person in the world?

    Hermione couldn''t figure out why Professor McGonagall and Professor flavy could keep fairness and justice. When they came to Snape, they became a puddle of mud.

    How dare you be so bold!

    "It seems that you are not convinced... Hehe, well, if you can answer my next question, all the points deducted just now will be invalid, and I''ll add 20 points for you, how about it?"

    Snape held the edge of his robe and his chest in his hands, as if a bat had folded its wings.

    He looked at the stubborn little girl through his smooth hair and said Yin Ze Ze Ze.

    "I accept."

    Take a deep breath, and a look of consciousness flashed in Hermione''s eyes.

    She doesn''t want to lose face in front of Klein and her classmates!

    "Well, my question is how to deal with werewolves.

    By the way, you have to name at least five. "

    If the previous problems were still anti-human, Snape''s problems are undoubtedly much less difficult now.

    Hermione heard it, and she knew it.

    She has read about how to deal with werewolves.

    "The first is the five pointed star self rescue method, which can effectively expel unclean, including cursed werewolves, by arranging Argo five pointed star guard array through materials containing spiritual power.

    The second is to see his identity and call his name on the spot, which will make the werewolf''s consciousness wake up for a short time, but it is not 100% effective.

    The third is to knock three times or draw a cross on the werewolf''s forehead, which can suppress the curse of the full moon night.

    The fourth... "

    The more he talked about the back, the lower his tone was, and Hermione saw sweat on her forehead.

    In a hurry, she only remembered three methods, and she couldn''t remember the others!

    "What else?"

    As if he had seen through Hermione''s heart, Snape smiled coldly and stared down at the embarrassed little girl.

    "Werewolves'' eyes are very sensitive. Sudden exposure to strong light will cause temporary blindness. At the same time, werewolves'' emotions will fall into uncontrollable panic. Unexpected" flash curse "will be the best way to save their lives.

    Werewolves are afraid of fire and anything with divine power. If they encounter werewolves, if they don''t wear amulets, they can ignite everything around them, which can not only intimidate each other, but also let people nearby find you as soon as possible and increase their survival chances. "

    Seeing more and more water mist in the little girl''s eyes, Klein scratched the tip of his eyebrows and didn''t stand up. He directly added the remaining two points.

    With that, he kept saying.

    "The body hair of werewolves is the same as that of ordinary wolves, and the number is about 800000 to 850000, which is difficult to determine. According to official statistics in 1935, the number of acquired werewolves was 13, namely Charles Moore, William Clark, SETI zacowell..."

    Bullies are not so bullied.

    Although he was on the biased side, Klein still couldn''t see it anymore.

    In the stunned eyes of a group of little wizards, his face was calm.

    After saying the names of the thirteen werewolves, the whole classroom became audible.

    Snape was a little stunned, took a deep look at Klein, swept over Hermione who was so excited that she seemed to cry, and a trace of understanding rose in his heart.

    He came here

    Count, Klein is not young.

    Understandable, understandable.

 Chapter 249

    Somehow, Klein always felt that Snape''s eyes were strange.

    Moreover, the sight of pansy and other female students is also very resentful

    "Very good... Well, you heard it, why not write down this knowledge in the book?"

    What can I do?

    Finally, it''s not to forgive each other with a smile.

    Snape looked at the students with different faces as if they had owed him a lot of money.

    "Shua Shua ~"

    The quill pen wrote quickly on the parchment, and the "old bat" swept around and returned to the podium.

    "Well, let''s go on."

    ......

    Sirius couldn''t believe it, so he entered Hogwarts castle. Green, the "traveller" Clay''s "door key" simply subverted his understanding of alchemy.

    It''s amazing!

    "Sirius, you can''t stay in school too long. We have to find Dumbledore."

    Although he relied on the "door key" to send Sirius directly back to Hogwarts, it was not so convenient to go elsewhere.

    Lupin looked pale and spoke to Sirius, his breath was a little unstable - two long-distance magic transfers made his already bad spirit reach the edge of exhaustion.

    "Lupin, you''ve done enough for me. Leave it all to me next."

    Sirius was fine, just a little dizzy, not as weak as lupin.

    He helped his old friend to the chair with a comforting smile.

    "No, there are many Dementors outside. You''ll die!"

    The Dementors around Hogwarts are no secret. Although the Ministry of magic promised that Dementors were only to protect students from fugitives, now it is difficult for the Ministry of magic to protect itself. What else can we expect?

    If Sirius goes out rashly, he will fall into the net!

    "Ha ha, you forgot how my nickname came from?"

    Hearing the speech, Sirius laughed and twisted under Lupin''s gaze, and suddenly turned into a big black dog with a slightly gray coat.

    Lupin was stunned and patted his forehead.

    He was also dizzy. He didn''t think of this way.

    "Well, now you can rest assured."

    From a big dog to a human again, Sirius patted his old friend on the shoulder.

    "As long as you send me out of the castle, I can solve the next thing alone."

    "This... All right."

    One person is indeed more hidden than two. Lupin thought for a long time. Finally, he agreed to Sirius''s proposal.

    There were many people with mixed eyes. To be cautious, he found a huge wooden box (provided by the house elf friendship). Sirius hid in the wooden box and performed the floating magic. He took the wooden box outside Hogwarts castle.

    Fortunately, it''s class time now. No curious little wizard comes to ask questions. When he met filch, the castle guard, he also fooled him with the reason that "this is the prop needed for class".

    All the way.

    Lupin and Sirius came to the periphery of the castle with little effort.

    "Woof!"

    Sirius, who emerged from the wooden box and became a dog, gave a cry, nodded to lupin, and then ran into the low bush without looking back.

    Looking at the place where the big dog disappeared, Lupin looked worried.

    I hope everything goes well.

    .......

    With four legs running fast, Sirius ran like a runaway wild dog in the jungle outside Hogwarts.

    Freedom is calling.

    As long as he sees Dumbledore smoothly, he can regain his human identity and go to see his adopted son Harry!

    Think of it, Sirius is a little faster.

    When they officially left near Hogwarts, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped a lot.

    Sirius knows this feeling too well.

    As soon as he looked up, sure enough, groups of Dementors wandered in the air like ghosts complaining. It''s like patrolling or looking for something.

    "Hoo ~"

    With the dog face''s humanized long breath, Sirius became cautious.

    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.

    You''d better be careful.

    However, what he didn''t expect was that he was really afraid of anything.

    The accident happened

    "Buzz."

    Walking, Sirius felt that there was a mysterious magic wave around his body. Before he could think about what was going on, his disguise suddenly disappeared and changed back to human appearance!

    "Wang Defa!"

    He couldn''t help scolding, and Sirius was very anxious.

    He noticed that many Dementors had looked down at him.

    At the same time, Hogwarts castle.

    "Huh?"

    Klein blinked during Snape''s defense against the dark arts class.

    How did the defense prohibition set a few days ago be triggered?

    Put it down for now, Klein. Don''t mention it here.

    Sirius lifted the deformation of Animagus because of the prohibition, which put him in an extremely dangerous situation.

    A Dementor wandering in the sky.

    Hey, good guy, dinner is coming.

    The monster wrapped in ragged black Bree screamed and dived down madly.

    Sirius refused to wait to die and ran desperately with his two long legs, but no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t fly. Hide left and right. Finally, I couldn''t hide. I was "kissed" by the Dementor.

    "Ah!"

    Pain once again occupied all body and mind, and Sirius fell to his knees.

    I thought he would get used to the "Dementor''s kiss" after more than ten years in Azkaban.

    But it turns out that he can''t

    The feeling that happiness is taken away from the body makes life better than death!

    "No, I can''t fall here... I have to hurry... I have to hurry to see Dumbledore."

    Finally, I had the opportunity to wash away my crime. Unexpectedly, I lost my ability to change for some reason and fell into the hands of the Dementor.

    Sirius felt that God was deliberately joking with him.

    In the end, there will never be a chance to turn over?

    He is unwilling!

    Dementors roared silently, like a school of piranhas, surrounded Sirius. Every time they roared past, they would take something from the broken body.

    This punishment will not stop until the other party becomes an empty shell

    "Call God''s guard!"

    Suddenly, a silver smoke enveloped the Dementors.

    "Green clay" appeared out of thin air. With a wave, it was like the melting snow in the spring sun. All the Dementors in the sky were dispersed by the smoke of the patron saint.

    A few minutes later, when all the Dementors disappear, look at Sirius, green, who has fainted and half dead Clay scratched the tip of his eyebrows.

    It''s really embarrassing.

 Chapter 250

    Because he didn''t want to expose his identity, Klein deliberately hid the true form of the patron saint. Seeing Sirius in a coma, he pinched his eyebrows and finally decided to throw the problem to Dumbledore.

    It''s none of Kirk''s business. Oh, Kirk doesn''t know anything~

    Seven days later.

    "I... where am I..."

    Vaguely opened his eyes, Sirius only felt that his eyelids were hanging a weight, too heavy. Opening the quilt, he struggled to turn over and sit up. First he checked his situation, and then he looked at the surrounding environment carefully.

    This should be the hospital: the clean decoration, the smell of disinfectant in the air, the cross decoration of bones and wands, and the patient''s clothes that he didn''t know when to change, all remind Sirius that he was not dreaming.

    He was saved and found his life in the hands of the Dementors.

    But who would it be?

    Sirius hugged his head and tried to recall, but he could only remember the hazy silver light that came into his eyes before falling into a coma.

    "Bang Dang."

    He was in a trance. Suddenly, the door of the ward opened from the outside.

    The female nurse who came in saw Sirius with a happy look on her face.

    "Mr. Black, you''re awake."

    "Yes..."

    Hearing the female nurse''s words, Sirius opened his mouth and subconsciously answered.

    But after thinking about it, his eyes suddenly became very confused.

    Mr. Black?

    No one has called him so formally for many years.

    As a prisoner in Azkaban, his label is "madman", "murderer" and "villain", but there is no "Sir".

    How could the hospital nurse be so polite to him.

    Sure enough, he has died under the siege of Dementors. Now he is dreaming

    A simple title plunged Sirius into serious doubt about reality.

    The female nurse didn''t know that Sirius''s brain tonic ability was so outstanding. After saying hello, she seriously completed her work: opening the window to ventilate the room, putting new magic drugs at the head of the bed, and after everything was done, she looked at Sirius again and spoke softly.

    "If people outside know you''re awake, they will be very happy... Many newspapers wanted to come in and interview before, but Mr. Dumbledore drove them away."

    Newspaper, interview, Dumbledore?

    Sirius is getting more and more confused.

    What''s all this and what?

    His identity was exposed. It should not be the media, but Auror of the Ministry of magic.

    "Oh, I forgot. You don''t know anything."

    Seeing the blank expression on Sirius''s face, the female nurse seemed to suddenly think of something and quickly explained.

    "Mr. Black, Minister Dumbledore has personally proved your innocence. Peter perrudy, who is locked up in Azkaban, has explained everything through strict interrogation. You are no longer a fugitive!"

    no Fugitive?

    At that moment, Sirius''s heart seemed to be hit by a boulder and could not return to God for a long time.

    In thirteen years, he lived as a prisoner for thirteen years.

    After a sleep, I recovered my whiteness

    And Minister Dumbledore?

    Dumbledore really became the Minister of magic!

    "Mr. Black, you have a good rest now. Don''t worry, it''s all right."

    Perhaps it was because Sirius'' experience was too tragic to arouse the instinctive sympathy of women''s soul. The female nurse''s tone was very gentle, and even helped Sirius cover the quilt himself.

    Sirius faces a red face.

    The kindness from strangers overwhelmed him.

    "I''ll call a therapist to check your condition. Lie down for a while."

    Seeing this, the female nurse covered her mouth and smiled, blinked at Sirius, turned and walked out of the ward.

    Sirius, lying honestly in bed, had a very complex expression.

    But soon he began to laugh in a low voice.

    The laughter grew louder and louder.

    Laughing, laughing, he shed tears.

    A sense of freedom.

    That''s nice.

    .......

    Back home, Barty, director of the magic law enforcement department Crouch pulled off his tie and dragged his tired body into the living room.

    He was so tired that he didn''t even bother to take off his wrinkled coat. He sat down on the sofa, staring at the ceiling and began to empty.

    It is said that new officials have three fires in office.

    But buddy Crouch never thought that Dumbledore, the acting minister, would burn himself in the first fire.

    Overturn the case of Sirius 13 years ago

    Well, who would have thought of Peter Perudi is not dead.

    A testimony directly knocked him down as the director of the Department of International Magic exchange and cooperation!

    Damn it!

    "Hoo ~"

    I looked at the clock not far away, buddy Crouch took a long breath.

    It''s time for feeding.

    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but get angry.

    Blame the villain!

    Thirteen years ago, he was the most promising Minister of magic. After that incident, although he chose to break his wrists, his career was affected. He was transferred from the Department of magic law enforcement to the Department of International Magic exchange and cooperation, and the position of minister of magic was also changed by Cornell Fudge took the old bastard.

    He hates me.

    "Glitter!"

    Buddy Crouch got up from the sofa and shouted the name of the house elf.

    With a bang, the little monster with sharp ears and big eyes appeared out of thin air and knelt respectfully on Patty''s knees Crouch''s feet.

    "Master."

    "Is the damn beast dead?"

    Buddy Crouch has no love for the child who ruined his career. The reason why he has been kept in captivity is that he is afraid of an incident that will affect his future.

    The house elf "Shan Shan" blinked his big eyes and shook his head.

    "Bad luck."

    Buddy A trace of impatience flashed across Crouch''s old face.

    "No dinner for him today."

    "No dinner, but young master... OK, sir, I see."

    Hear buddy At Crouch''s command, Shanshan seemed to want to say something, but facing the stern eyes, he still lowered his big head - domestic elves can''t resist their master.

    "Hum!"

    The hungry beast won''t die, buddy Crouch finally felt the fire go away.

    He took off his coat and gave it to Shanshan.

    "Go, help me iron my clothes and hang them up."

    "Yes, sir."

    Shanshan took his coat and left with his ears drooping.

    The relationship between the master and the young master of the family has been very bad, which makes him very sad.

    Since the young master came home 13 years ago, he has never left the house. Every time he sees the depressed and skinny young master, he will silently shed tears.

    Now, the master doesn''t even give the young master food. How can the young master''s body stand it.

    Glitter bit his lips.

    Don''t let me prepare meals, at least

    Secretly let the young master drink some milk and eat some dry bread.

    That''s all he can do.

    Alas, poor young master.

 Chapter 251

    After a period of study, a few little wizards have been able to successfully cast the "patron saint curse".

    Every time the "Mutual Aid Association" activity, these little wizards will call their own patron saint in the envious eyes of their companions and have a good time.

    As for those little wizards whose talents are not so good, they can only be jealous and jealous, and then continue to work silently.

    The whole "Mutual Aid Association" is making progress in a good atmosphere.

    "Alas ~"

    Originally, Harry was also a small group of "life winners". Somehow, looking at the stag he summoned, he sighed.

    "If you don''t like your patron saint, give it to me."

    Around Harry, no effort could succeed in summoning Ron, the patron saint, with a sour tone.

    Harry has stags, Hermione has otters, and even Neville, who has always been dull, has successfully summoned little raccoons. He can only summon smoke.

    It''s embarrassing, okay!

    Even if so, what he couldn''t bear most was that Draco''s bastard kept walking around with a peacock, which made his fist itch.

    Ron vowed to tear the damn peacock to pieces when he summoned his patron saint!

    "Ha ha."

    The expression of a popular man''s sudden defeat fell into Draco''s eyes. It''s really funny.

    The young master proudly walked around with his peacock patron saint, and his expression was very proud.

    "Worthy of Malfoy." "Easily did what we couldn''t do."

    Crabbe and Goyle looked at Draco and his peacock with envy, their eyes shining.

    How handsome.

    Although slightly worse than the spirit crow of boss Klein

    But it''s amazing!

    "Alas ~"

    As usual, Harry would stand next to Ron and despise Draco together.

    Now, he is not in that mood.

    Professor Lupin told him a few days ago.

    He has a father.

    godfather.

    Sirius Blake.

    It''s actually his godfather.

    godfather?

    Harry wondered if he had a godfather?

    If so, why did the godfather never appear when he suffered on Privet Drive. Harry could not understand that he instinctively hated the man he had never met.

    But then Dumbledore wrote him a letter.

    The letter details Sirius''s relationship with his parents and his miserable life over the years. After finding out everything, Harry couldn''t help feeling remorse for his childishness.

    Sirius was the one who was hurt the most.

    But after remorse, Harry raised a glimmer of hope for the future.

    His godfather is now resting in the hospital. After the other party is discharged from the hospital, can he leave Privet Drive, live with his godfather Sirius, and completely get rid of the Dursleys

    These days, he has been worrying about gain and loss.

    Suddenly, a silver otter flashed before Harry''s eyes.

    The next second, the Little Otter tore up with the poodle not far away.

    "Oh! Here we go!"

    Ron was very excited by the sudden "battle of the patron saint" - such an interesting game was the reason why he was eager to summon his patron saint.

    "Harry, do you think Hermione can win today?"

    Turning his head, Ron put his hand on Harry''s shoulder.

    Since the last "defense against the dark arts" class, Klein helped Hermione solve the siege, it has aroused the envy of many girls. But they also knew that Klein didn''t like rude crazy women, so the girls chose a relatively gentle way to trouble Hermione.

    That''s "patron saint fighting each other".

    However, Hermione is also proud. After so many days, her otter has always maintained an unbeaten record.

    Her fame is rising, even giving her the reputation of "otter Queen".

    Although

    Hermione herself jumped angrily when she heard the nickname.

    "I don''t know."

    When Ron interrupted Harry, he stopped worrying and focused on the "battle of patrons" in front of him.

    If it were someone else, he would definitely support Hermione.

    But Hermione''s opponent today is Slytherin''s pansy, which is hard to say.

    "Let me say that so many people in the school like Klein. How tired they are to fight and fight. It''s good to just like me. No one fights and no one grabs. It''s easy and happy."

    Ron is actually very envious of Klein. So many girls like him. He has entered puberty. He dreams of finding a girlfriend.

    Unfortunately, no girl seems to like his red hair.

    It doesn''t matter~

    As long as his good brother Harry is single with him, these small problems are acceptable.

    But what Ron doesn''t know is that Harry received a love letter from a red haired girl a few days ago. Unconsciously, he stole his good brother''s house

    "You will lose today!"

    Not far away, pansy put her arms around her chest and sneered.

    Her poodle is different from those ordinary patrons. It has super combat power.

    Otter or something, you can tear it up in minutes!

    "Hum."

    Hermione looked grave and skillfully controlled the otter to and fro to avoid the attack of the poodle.

    "One man''s success withers all bones"

    If she wanted to stand in that only position, she had already realized it in her heart.

    The opponent''s nonsense is nothing but the barking of a defeated dog.

    I, Granger, the woman who wants to be king!

    "Oh!" "Woof!"

    As if they felt the master''s will, the two silver patrons seemed to make a silent war roar.

    All the little wizards around couldn''t help boiling blood.

    It''s best to see girls fighting or something~

    "This..."

    At the entrance of Slytherin''s chamber of secrets, Klein looked at the little wizards in a circle, with three black lines on his head.

    I teach you "patron saint curse" to defend Dementors, not to play!

    "Ha ha, it''s not very good. At least they can skillfully use it. Congratulations."

    Cedric, the bosom brother, smiled and made a round.

    Now girls are really terrible.

    Fortunately, his girlfriend is gentle, virtuous and energetic

    "Don''t laugh, your Zhang Qiu seems to be there too."

    Without reading his mind, Klein knew what the unlucky vice president was thinking. He smiled and pointed to a certain direction of the crowd.

    "Ah?"

    Cedric was stunned and looked in the direction Klein pointed.

    Sure enough, a Chinese girl was cheering in the crowd.

    Cedric: "

    "Alas."

    Although magic doesn''t have to be played, it''s meaningless. But Klein still hopes that the little wizards can do something serious and don''t treat the patron saint as an elf in a ball.

    With a wave of magic wand, the patron saint spirit crow staggered to the fighting otter and poodle, but in the blink of an eye, he controlled the two patrons with his claws.

    "Ah, the president is coming!" "Klein is coming. Stop it!" "Cough, call God''s guard. Well, Klein, I did right."

    Seeing Klein, the little wizards who had just coaxed were honest and showed harmless expressions.

 Chapter 252

    Just now it was more and more fun, but now it''s more and more like.

    Klein was a little helpless.

    Now he deeply understands the feelings of those professors.

    "Klein, you must believe me. I''m not fighting. We''re just exchanging experiences of summoning the patron saint."

    His poodle was controlled by Klein''s spirit crow, and pansy was anxious. It would not be worth the loss if it made Klein angry and reduced his popularity.

    "Yes, yes, we are exchanging our experience of summoning the patron saint."

    Hermione''s ideas are similar to pansy''s.

    In any case, the "private fight" must not be admitted.

    "All right, all right, I see."

    These little girls have nothing else and are full of heart.

    Does he look like a straight man who doesn''t know anything?

    Klein was almost laughing with anger.

    Let the spirit crow let go of their patron saint, and he waved his hand.

    "You are all excellent people with strong learning ability. If you really want to exchange experiences, help me teach others so that they can quickly master the" patron saint "spell."

    Since there is no place to vent your exuberant energy, just be a teaching assistant.

    After seeing the otter queen and the poodle warrior, Klein took Cedric to Salazar Under Slytherin''s colossus.

    First, he added the "amplifying curse" to his throat. He looked at the honest little wizard below and said in a loud voice.

    "Students, today is the fifth activity of the" Mutual Aid Association "and the last practice of the" patron saint curse ". I hope you can work harder and strive for success to summon your patron saint."

    After all, it''s not a strict teaching task. It''s good to have five activities to practice the magic spell.

    After listening to Klein''s words, the "winner" who has summoned the patron saint doesn''t feel much, but the little wizard who hasn''t summoned the patron saint can''t help being a little anxious.

    What the hell?

    Don''t practice now~

    No!

    This extremely unwilling feeling makes them feel very uncomfortable.

    Ron is one of them.

    Others don''t care about him, just say their dormitory.

    Harry and Neville are winners. There''s nothing to say. Even Dean and Seymour seem to master faster than themselves, which is very uncomfortable.

    You''re the worst?

    Born not very strong, but very face-saving Ron has a straight face.

    He must master the "patron saint curse" today!

    "Call God''s guard!"

    Practice as you say, Ron recalled the day he received Hogwarts'' admission notice and raised the wand Klein gave him.

    The magic came out along the tip of the staff and turned into a thick silver smoke.

    He failed again, but he still failed to summon his own patron saint.

    "No."

    He has practiced the incantation action, incantation content and happy memories hundreds of times. There is no mistake at all. Why can''t he summon the patron saint?

    Ron scratched his head and looked at the silver smoke in front of him.

    I won''t really be at the bottom

    "Do you want to change a memory?"

    Hermione, who was caught by Klein and served as a teaching assistant, happened to come to Ron and saw the whole process of his good friend''s spell. Even in her eyes, Ron''s spell casting and enunciation are quite standard.

    Then the only possibility is that the core of the "patron saint curse" - happy memories are not happy enough.

    "Another memory?"

    Ron blinked.

    He has many happy memories, such as playing wizard chess with Harry, receiving a brand-new wand for the first time, flying up and down his garden on light wheel 2000, eating chocolate frogs and issuing rare cards

    "Hoo ~"

    After a complete memory in his mind, Ron waved his stick again in Hermione''s encouraging eyes.

    "Call God''s guard."

    It must be done!

    Ron roared in his heart.

    Kung Fu pays off. God seems to have heard what he said.

    This time, Ron finally succeeded!

    The silver smoke ejected from the tip of the stick and gradually gathered together into a big furry, soft and slightly fierce dog.

    "Hound... No, it''s a sled dog... Eh? Is this Hutchison?"

    Hermione blinked with a strange expression.

    On the other side, the underground potion classroom.

    "This is the medicine for this month."

    Snape impatiently threw the small bottle in his hand to lupin, and spoke faintly.

    "Oh, thank you."

    After receiving the "wolf venom", Lupin nodded his thanks.

    In the past few months, I have been able to stay awake on the night of the full moon. It all depends on this medicine. On this point, he was quite grateful.

    "Go away."

    If Dumbledore hadn''t ordered it, Snape wouldn''t want to take care of lupin.

    Oh, werewolf.

    You shouldn''t be in this castle!

    Lupin was speechless and walked out silently with the medicine bottle.

    Halfway through, he suddenly turned around.

    "You know, Sirius is free again."

    "What does this have to do with me?"

    After hearing this, Snape''s forehead muscles jumped.

    James Potter, Remus Lupin, Sirius Black, Peter Perudi.

    He will never forgive these four people.

    Restore freedom?

    He wants Sirius to die right away!

    "I just want to tell you that Harry is going to meet his godfather."

    Lupin took a breath and spoke word by word.

    "In the future, they will live together."

    There is no doubt that they can''t see each other. They can even be called "enemies".

    But in his heart, Lupin may not have asked himself if they had gone too far

    "So?"

    Life is full of people you hate.

    Sirius Blake: arrogant, Remus Lupin: Werewolf, Harry Porter: a scaled down version of James baud.

    Snape would have found life boring had it not been for Klein''s proud disciple.

    With a gloomy opening, he really didn''t understand what lupin meant by these words.

    What does this have to do with him?

    "Nothing. I''m just telling you."

    Although some words may not be like that, Lupin knows that if there is no Sirius and him in the world, what cares about Harry most is not Dumbledore or Harry''s bastard aunt, but the gloomy old bat in front of him.

    No, it should be said that he doesn''t care about Harry Potter, but Lily''s child.

    Staring at Snape''s dull eyes, Lupin squeezed out a smile and left without delay.

    When he left, Snape was alone, and there was a long silence in the office.

    "Alas ~"

    Snape sighed, as if a girl''s face appeared in front of him.

    Inadvertently recalled memories are the most hurtful

    Even after so many years, his green eyes are still a robbery he can''t avoid.

 Chapter 253

    It''s getting colder and colder.

    Klein put the thin shirt into the box and turned out the soft sweater - the green edged sweater is Slytherin''s standard, for both men and women.

    With the dark decoration in Slytherin''s public lounge, it looks like seaweed at a glance.

    Saturday, no class. He rarely went out, but leaned back on the sofa.

    Half of the third semester has passed.

    Apart from the initial Azkaban riots, Hogwarts remained calm for the rest of the time.

    After almost all the prisoners were taken back to Azkaban prison or determined to die (Soren''s great work), the Dementors wandering around the castle also withdrew.

    The patron saint curse taught to the little wizards has no place to play. The poor patron saint inevitably becomes a "elf" and is used to fight

    But it''s OK. Magic is just for fun.

    "Hoo ~"

    Although flames were burning around to keep warm, Klein felt a chill.

    After all, Slytherin''s lounge was built at the bottom of the lake, which was too wet.

    He thinks, Salazar Slytherin must not know that there is another thing called "rheumatism". Otherwise, when selecting the site, he would not only consider the force and ignore the most important health problems.

    "Good morning, Mr. Klein."

    In the morning, Klein thought no one would come to the common room. Unexpectedly, just after sitting for a while, a voice of greeting came from my ear.

    Turning around, the little girl with blond hair was holding the corner of her clothes and looking at him timidly.

    "Good morning, Astoria."

    The little girl is an acquaintance. Klein is no stranger. It was Astoria, Daphne''s younger sister, who was his first age Greengrass.

    "Yes."

    With a slight nod, Astoria stopped talking.

    Since the "blood curse" problem was solved, she had not been alone with Klein like this.

    But after excitement, I regret why I am so impulsive

    Such an atmosphere is really embarrassing!

    "Why didn''t you sleep a little longer and get up so early."

    Klein is very strange. Few little wizards don''t sleep on the two sacred days of Saturday and Sunday. Even if they really like learning, they wake up before the house elves make breakfast at most.

    Count the time. It''s only five o''clock. It''s not dawn yet.

    "I... I couldn''t sleep... So I came out for a walk."

    Astoria''s voice was very light. If Klein''s concentration was not different from ordinary people, he would not be able to hear each other clearly.

    "Oh, it''s good to get up early and exercise."

    Klein nodded. Few young people now know so much about health preservation.

    "Pooh."

    After hearing this, Astoria couldn''t help laughing.

    But in a flash, she realized her gaffe and spit out her tongue mischievously.

    "Senior Klein, you are only one year older than me, but you feel like an old man."

    "Ah? Yes?"

    Klein scratched the tip of his brow, a little embarrassed.

    Anyway, the body is thirteen, that''s thirteen.

    Others are minor, unimportant, unimportant.

    "Also, is exercise running or something?"

    Because magic is so easy to use, almost most problems can be solved by magic. Except for professional Quidditch players, wizards almost don''t like sports.

    Astoria asked curiously.

    "This..."

    Klein glanced at Astoria and made up his mind.

    "Come with me. I''m idle anyway. I''ll teach you a mysterious exercise method while I''m in a good mood."

    It''s as thin as ribs. How can it work.

    You have to practice~

    He smiled and decided to teach the little girl the "forging secret" hidden for many years, and the legendary eighth set of radio gymnastics - "the rising sun".

    .......

    Someone died at the age of eight and buried at the age of eighty.

    Some people began to plan to retire at the age of 80, but they were caught in their 100s.

    Dumbledore is suffering!

    What Minister of magic, you can be whoever you like. You''re busy all day. You haven''t taken a vacation yet. It''s no better than when you''re carrying a handle in Hogwarts.

    Alas ~

    The lonely old man sighed silently.

    But complaining is complaining, and doing is doing. Since you can''t escape, you should try your best.

    The old man dealt with Connelly with great ability and determination Fudge''s mess.

    In just a month, the chaotic Ministry of magic was sorted out by him.

    It not only solved the bad impact of Azkaban''s prison break, but also optimized the working mode of the Ministry of magic and won praise from top to bottom.

    Everyone is looking forward to the "Dumbledore era" of the Ministry of magic.

    As for old fudge

    It''s long forgotten,

    Department of International Magic exchange and cooperation, 5th floor, underground, Ministry of magic.

    It is said that the Department of International Magic exchange and cooperation is really not a clean water yamen, and its power is much greater than that of ordinary departments. When little buddy drank the compound decoction Crouch walked into his father''s department. Along the way, many department members greeted him.

    "Good morning, director." "Director, the coffee has been delivered to your desk. As before, a spoonful of sugar and a spoonful of milk." "Director, the Quidditch World is about to start in half a year. The headquarters of the Quidditch alliance between England and Ireland asked us what are the hard and fast rules..."

    My ears are full of useless nonsense, little buddy Crouch followed his father''s habits, always expressionless and unsmiling.

    "What''s the matter? Write a report and put it in my office. Don''t turn around in front of me. Now, go to work."

    With a faint opening, he assumed the look of a superior.

    After such a performance, the noisy department members were indeed restrained.

    Little buddy Crouch sneered.

    It''s too simple~

    Find your father''s office, little buddy Crouch pushed the door in.

    The eye is full of boring decorations.

    He raised his eyebrows and sat down on the only leather chair in the room.

    Although he surprised the old guy with broken glass of a milk bottle, this is only the beginning. A false identity is not enough to build momentum for the return of the Dark Lord.

    He needs action!

    So, what can be done with the help of the director of the Department of International Magic exchange and cooperation.

    Create panic at the Quidditch World Cup and offer a salute for the return of the Dark Lord? Or simply deliberately approach the acting Minister of magic and secretly assassinate Dumbledore?

    It''s so hard to choose.

    Tap your index finger on the table, little buddy Crouch thought for a moment and shook his head silently.

    No, it''s all wrong.

    What he should do now is to use his power to find the whereabouts of the Dark Lord.

 Chapter 254

    These days, the magic world is in turmoil.

    Many wizards were afraid after the news of the resurrection of the Dark Lord and the devil''s arrogance.

    Will the dark days of more than ten years ago come again?

    But fortunately, it was just a false alarm.

    Except for the members of the Ministry of Magic who have experienced the "dark night", the daily lives of other wizards are hardly affected: they should eat, drink, go to work and go to school.

    Even, their quality of life has improved to a certain extent

    "Paradise Street shopping carnival, store goods over ten galleons minus two galleons!"

    "In order to reward our customers, we open the free member upgrade service. Silver members upgrade Gold members for free, Gold members upgrade Platinum members for free, and Platinum members upgrade Diamond members for free!"

    "Buy three get one free, buy ten get five free, tear sale!"

    Lord Sauron''s thought of killing hundreds of "Death Eaters" greatly enhanced the reputation of "death bloom", er, or fierce reputation.

    Coupled with the joint pursuit of Azkaban fugitives, even the Ministry of magic had to admit that they could not control this unofficial organization.

    You know the other party''s origin is not right, but they don''t admit it.

    (Avery and Karak: "what, Soren, I don''t know. We are ordinary business alliances and serious taxpayers")

    So the problem is, do you dare to die with each other with the belief that you will die?

    Anyway, I dare not see how terrible Soren is.

    Even if "death bloom" is really a cup of poison, they have to squeeze their nose and pour it into their mouth now.

    Avery and Karak smiled flowers on their faces.

    The strength of the organization is getting stronger and stronger, so that officials have to admit their existence.

    The Lord is worthy of being the Lord!

    "Death bloom" can have today, all by Lord Sauron alone.

    They are really ashamed of their incompetent men~

    In a word, in order to celebrate Lord Sauron''s power in the magic world again, hold an activity in Paradise Street. Let''s be happy together.

    As a result, the first shopping Carnival in the history of European magic appeared.

    The commodities of Paradise Street have always been famous and famous in Europe. Hearing of such an activity, those Wizards (mainly witches) are almost crazy.

    Every day, thousands of wizards come to Paradise Street in various ways and consume Garonne in retaliation.

    When they got the big bargain, they got carried away and even had the feeling that Soren, the "demon king", seemed to be good.

    Look, everyone says Sauron is the most dangerous wizard and arrogant man who ignores the law, but he hasn''t done anything bad since he appeared in the vision of the magic world.

    Set fire to the British Ministry of magic. No one died, but burned several floors.

    As for "killing hundreds of people with one thought".

    Come on, are those vicious "Death Eaters" human beings?

    The devil that your Ministry of magic can''t deal with can''t be dealt with by others, can''t he.

    And most importantly, Soren offered them a discount to save them money

    "The devil is actually a good man"

    Although this conclusion sounds strange and can not stand careful deliberation, it is indeed printed in the hearts of a small number of wizards.

    Klein, who was far away in Hogwarts, knew that he could only sigh that "no matter which world, the power of capital should not be underestimated".

    He doesn''t care about the pure profit like running water every day. He doesn''t lack money when his alchemy skills are full. No matter how much gold there is, it''s just a pile of scrap metal.

    Let Avery and Karak, two commercial ghosts, do it to their heart''s content. If they can finally rely on the big tree of Paradise Street to run and close the goblin''s Guling Pavilion, it is also their ability

    Anyway, the big move on Paradise Street has nothing to do with Klein.

    Now he is preparing for the Quidditch World Cup in a few months - for this, Professor McGonagall specially applied to Dumbledore in the Ministry of magic for privilege.

    "Well, the rest is over and continue to practice tactics."

    The team coach, Mr Moore, clapped his hands and urged the boys to ride on the broom.

    "Yes ~"

    Gasol and other players should have said, stepped on the newly ordered "fire crossbow" and flew to the sky in an instant.

    "Then, Klein, please."

    Turning his head, coach Moore rubbed his hands and smiled with great expectation.

    "Yes."

    Now that he''s decided to play a little bit of Quidditch, Klein can''t just work.

    Nodding gently, he also stepped on the newly ordered "special customized fire crossbow (comfortable)" and flew opposite Gasol and others.

    Classic one on fourteen.

    With Klein''s strong attack to temper the team''s overall defense.

    "You say how much hope we have this year."

    In mid air, there was another "bloody" massacre. Team manager William quietly came to coach Moore, looked at the figure in the air and couldn''t help but say.

    "Very big."

    Coach Moore didn''t even look back, always staring at Klein''s every beautiful move.

    "Klein''s attack and speed are world-class... No, it can even be said that he is the top in the world. No one is lighter than him, which means no one is faster than him. Coupled with those attacks that only genius can do, we have a great hope of winning the championship this year.

    The premise is that Gasol and their defense should be good enough. "

    There is no doubt that England were a bad team before Klein joined.

    Otherwise, they will not be tempted back and forth on the verge of losing the qualification of the world cup, and even have to fight a life and death battle with Lithuania''s Quidditch team.

    But with Klein, the whole team suddenly changed qualitatively.

    After the first world war with Lithuania, they successively defeated many strong teams. The only time they lost was because of bad luck. They were caught by the other party at the beginning. The game ended before Klein''s attack horn sounded.

    This world cup, as long as there is no accident, they will be firmly in the top eight, which is a sure thing!

    "Hehe, win the championship."

    With so many Quidditch teams in the world cup, it''s great to be in the top 64. As for winning the championship, manager William never thought about it at all before. He still has an unreal feeling with a smile.

    Just like winning the lottery, this free genius is really amazing. Walking, I suddenly became rich. This luck is against the sky!

    "Yes, it''s to win the championship!"

    Coach Moore''s tone was positive, and his eyes were hot and scary.

    When he was a player, it was impossible for him to win the championship. Unexpectedly, when he became a coach, it was close at hand.

    Klein Greendevo, the chosen son.

    It''s his trump card!

    If he doesn''t seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to touch the highest honor, he will regret it all his life!

 Chapter 255

    Hogsmeade village is a pure wizard village near Hogwarts magic.

    At the same time, it is also the only village in Britain that is full of wizards without Muggles - a very unique and beautiful village full of thatched cottages and shops.

    Every holiday, the trees in the village are full of magic candles. They are bright and very beautiful.

    Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry is located next to the great lake that originated from the village. The terminal of the express train is also located in the village. The new school year of students starts from there.

    Along the lake bank, there is a path from the station to Hogwarts castle.

    For those little wizards, especially those who are not pure blood, Hogsmeade village is no different from the amusement park in the magic world.

    However, Hogwarts stipulates that only students in grade 3 and above can go there on a specific Saturday and must have the signature and permission of their guardian.

    This condition discouraged many people, but not Harry baud.......

    Yesterday he got his permission to sign from his godfather!

    "Ha ha, I''m already looking forward to it."

    Harry in a woolen hat laughed and his meeting with Sirius changed him.

    Now, he no longer has to worry about going back to Privet Drive to suffer during the winter and summer holidays.

    At the end of this semester, he will leave that sad place and move into his new home "No. 12 grimmer square" to live with his godfather.

    That must be very interesting.

    "George and Fred said they must go to the" three brooms "to try those drinks. The landlady there, Ms. rosemotta, is a very charming..."

    Ron showed the unique expression of adolescent boys, but half of his words, he saw Hermione behind them and was so scared that he quickly swallowed the unfinished words back to his stomach.

    "Very charming what?"

    Hermione listened and looked at Ron with a smile.

    "Very charming... Well, nothing."

    Ron resolutely stopped talking and didn''t want to make a fool of himself in front of his good friends.

    "Ha ha."

    The corner of her mouth curved with a beautiful arc. Hermione looked at Ron whose face was as red as hair and took out a letter with love from her coat pocket.

    "Rabd Brown gave it to you, Ronald Weasley, Mr. love saint."

    "What!"

    Ron looked incredible when he received the letter.

    Is this the legendary love letter?

    "Cough, I mean, thank you."

    Although I was very excited, I had to pretend nothing had happened.

    Ron coughed to show his demeanor, but his trembling hand betrayed him.

    "Alas, I don''t know what that silly girl sees in you?"

    Hermione was helpless and had serious concerns about the eyes of the girls in the schoolyard.

    "What do you know? I call it invisible charm!"

    At this, Ron straightened his chest and flushed.

    After starting with the first love letter in his life, he felt that at the moment he was the most perfect person in the world!

    "You say yes, that''s it."

    Unwilling to argue on this issue for too long, Hermione conceded defeat and turned to look at the silly Harry over there.

    "Well, Harry, Mr. Weasley has an appointment. It seems that we can only hang out in Hogsmeade together."

    "This..."

    Hearing the speech, Harry''s smile gradually disappeared and looked carefully at Hermione.

    "I have an appointment, too."

    "Ah?"

    Ron was by lavender Brown has an appointment, and Harry has his own arrangements?

    Hermione was embarrassed to find that she was alone and no one asked

    She straightened her mind and said curiously.

    "Who are you going to play with?"

    "Yes..."

    Harry was a little embarrassed and glanced at Ron strangely.

    "Ginny."

    It was as if Ron, who was hit in the heart by a heavy hammer, received a love letter and reached the peak of his life.

    Good guy, I treat you as a brother, but you want to fuck my sister, don''t you!

    "Well."

    Unexpectedly, Hermione was not surprised.

    There were some things that couldn''t be hidden, except that Ron couldn''t see it all day. She had long guessed that Ginny was interested in Harry.

    "Forget it. Have a good stroll. I''ll find Pavati Patil and them."

    In addition to Harry and Ron, Hermione has a good relationship with her roommate and is not alone.

    However, the man is not here, and her good friends have female partners one after another. How can she have a little loss

    On the other side, Slytherin common room.

    "Alas."

    It was a relaxing trip, but pansy was a little tired.

    For today, she has prepared for a long time, and even made detailed strategies in various well-known places in Hogsmeade. As soon as the time comes, she invites Klein to travel with her.

    Who would have thought that Klein stayed at the headquarters of England Quidditch team and didn''t come back.

    Through the transparent glass on the top of the common room, pansy looked at all kinds of small fish swimming in the lake.

    What a bitter youth~

    "It is said that Hogsmeade village was built at the same time as Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry. The man who built it was hangis. He was a wizard who came here to avoid Muggle persecution.

    According to the records of the magic historical relics collected in the Hogwarts library, it is also the headquarters of the goblin rebellion in 1612... "

    Due to the influence of many people (who don''t want to be named), Draco is not a dandy young master who is prone to "what about my father". He has been soaking in the library for a long time, which has added a lot of ink to his stomach.

    In the face of Crabbe and gore, Draco talked with confidence. He was really both fussy and proud.

    "Alas, it''s a pity that boss Klein can''t come back."

    After listening for a long time, Crabbe looked forward to Hogsmeade''s trip.

    But when the leading brother is away, he always feels that something is missing.

    "No way, Klein is preparing for the world cup. It''s a big event once every four years!"

    Talking about the world cup, Draco came to the spirit.

    That''s the supreme honor of Quidditch. If it were him, he would be desperate to train, and then make a perfect debut under the eyes of the world and become a top sports idol.

    Unfortunately, his talent can only be regarded as average. Just play a dozen in the college. There is little hope for full-time professional sports after graduation

    "If only boss Klein could take a leave to play with us for a day, I heard that Hogsmeade''s" scream shed "was very interesting. If boss Klein was with us, maybe we could find the legendary Millennium grievance."

    Goyle looked expectant.

    In his heart, there was nothing Klein could not do.

    It was a pity that boss Klein couldn''t attend the first Hogsmeade trip.

 Chapter 256

    No matter what time, as long as you don''t have class, it''s exciting.

    After breakfast, the little wizards set out and walked out of Hogwarts castle in groups.

    The winter in England is very cold. The cold wind blows like a knife and makes your face ache. But these little problems are nothing when you think of the hot butter beer in the "three brooms"

    "First go to" three brooms ", then go to" Honey Duke candy store "and" zoko''s magic joke store ". If we have enough time, we''ll go to the scream shed."

    On the way, Ron told Harry his plan. Unexpectedly, his friends were puzzled.

    "Wait a minute, you have an appointment with lavender."

    After hearing this, Ron suddenly remembered

    Yeah, he''s not a tough single dog anymore~

    "Cough, I didn''t say what I said just now."

    Ron smiled and patted Harry on the shoulder.

    But in the blink of an eye, he put on another expression and said very seriously.

    "Harry, we''re good brothers, aren''t we?"

    "Of course."

    Harry didn''t know why and looked puzzled.

    "Then my sister is your sister, isn''t that right?"

    "This... You''re right."

    I was wondering why Ron suddenly became so serious. Hearing this, Harry reacted and nodded with a red face.

    "Then don''t bully Ginny. If I know, not only our friends have nothing to do, George, they will certainly not let you go.

    You know, they have a lot of tricks to deal with people. "

    The Weasley family is such a golden flower that the whole family can''t take good care of. Although he always quarrels and quarrels, Ron still loves his only sister.

    Although this sister has grown up, she is in love with his good brother in the second grade.

    But what can we do? It''s not to forgive her with a smile

    "Don''t worry, I''ve never done anything to bully people. You can trust me completely."

    From small to large, it''s good not to be bullied. How can you bully a little girl. Harry raised his three fingers and vowed.

    "Yes."

    Ron looked at Harry seriously.

    "I believe you."

    The atmosphere between them suddenly cooled down.

    It is in the awkward adolescence that things are embarrassing. Embarrassment multiplied by embarrassment and became an embarrassment square. After the conversation, they looked at each other and were embarrassed. They didn''t know how to go on.

    "Ron, you''re... Very handsome today."

    After all, it was suspected of stealing a good brother''s house. Finally, Harry laughed and praised Ron''s dress today.

    When he didn''t start, Ron almost always hid in the dormitory to change clothes. He even combed his messy hair. At first glance, he looked like Malfoy with red hair and freckles.

    "Yes, ha ha ha, you really have an eye."

    It wasn''t a pinch at all. With a little praise from Harry, Ron''s heart flew up.

    His brother Percy once said that clothes are a very important part of his initial impression. He didn''t care about this sentence before, but now he understands.

    "A man pleases himself"

    From now on, his boss Luo can''t be as sloppy as before!

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    Harry was helpless.

    He just said it casually.

    However, good brothers are happy.

    Just as the awkward atmosphere did not exist, they walked and talked all the way, and soon saw Hogsmeade village from a distance.

    "Where did you and lavender meet?"

    Harry looked around for a long time and didn''t see Ginny. He turned to Ron, who was also looking for someone, and asked.

    "Said to meet at the entrance of the village..."

    Ron man replied casually, looking a little careless.

    But the next second, he suddenly changed his face and asked slightly nervously.

    "Harry, tell me the truth, do I look really handsome?"

    This is the first date in my life!

    He doesn''t want to screw up.

    "Handsome, you are more handsome than Klein!"

    Harry smiled and replied solemnly.

    Hearing that he could compete with the school God, Ron felt as sweet as honey.

    But his mouth was still modest: "ah, it''s not as exaggerated as you said. I cleaned it up a little, that is, the foundation is good."

    God is fucking good.

    Harry resisted the urge to laugh and forced himself to turn his head.

    It didn''t matter. Unexpectedly, I happened to meet Ginny with two braids.

    "Harry, this way!"

    The little girl was very excited and came running around like a happy little red rabbit.

    The expression on Ron''s face suddenly collapsed.

    Although I have already made psychological preparations, it really hurts to see my own cabbage actively looking for pigs

    "Well, I''ll go first."

    Harry scratched his head in embarrassment.

    Welcoming his friend''s increasingly bad eyes, he promised again.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t bully Ginny!"

    With that, he ran in Ginny''s direction as if he could no longer bear the torture of his conscience.

    "Alas ~"

    Ron sighed when he saw them go away side by side.

    Women don''t stay.

    But mom, dad and George seem to like Harry

    Anyway, it''s not Harry. It''ll be someone else in the future. It''s good to know the root rather than the bastard who doesn''t know where the cheap comes from.

    At the entrance of Hogsmeade village, Ron was preoccupied.

    "Have you been waiting long?"

    Suddenly, a female voice interrupted his thoughts.

    Looking up, a pair of bright and fiery eyes came into view.

    Ron was startled and stammered, "no... no... No."

    What a shame!

    It''s not easy to clean yourself up. That''s the first impression?

    Ron wanted to cry without tears. His face was as red as his hair.

    "Now that we''ve met, let''s go and play, (Hermione) Pavati is with me."

    Behind lavender, Hermione and an Indian girl were laughing crazy.

    But somehow they can read the current air.

    They looked at each other and spoke in unison.

    "See you in the dormitory."

    With a generous wave, lavender said goodbye to his two roommates in the dormitory, and then stared at Ron with hot eyes.

    "Well, Weasley, let''s go."

    "Oh, oh, oh!"

    Compared with lavish lavender, Ron felt like a silly boy who had just graduated from a language barrier school.

    It''s not that he hasn''t seen lavender in the college common room before, nor hasn''t he spoken.

    But now, why does he feel so nervous?

    "Ha ha."

    Lavender smiled when he saw Ron.

    Feeling is a wonderful thing.

    Others don''t appreciate it, but she thinks Ron''s simple and simple appearance is very cute ~

 Chapter 257

    Sometimes peach blossom luck comes and can''t stop it.

    That''s Ron.

    God knows lavender What is Brown''s brain circuit

    Putting aside friendship filters and other things, Hermione and Pavati don''t see anything about Ron as a boy that attracts girls.

    "They two, this is good."

    Walking along the path of Hogsmeade, Pavati and Hermione chatted.

    The topic center, of course, revolves around the roommate Lavender who just got off the bill.

    "With what I know about Ron and lavender, they will be together."

    One side is a roommate and the other is a friend. Combined with their characters, Hermione finally comes to a conclusion.

    As the saying goes, women chase men''s spacer yarn.

    No, sometimes even nothing is separated. As long as two people have similar conditions and the woman takes the initiative, there is an 80% chance that "lovers will get married".

    She couldn''t help feeling a little sad at the thought.

    Too much is tears~

    "That''s nice."

    Pavati smiled with longing.

    Just as every adolescent dreams of having a girlfriend, every adolescent girl dreams of having a perfect boyfriend.

    Anyway, lavender has left the ranks of single dogs and entered a new level.

    "Sister!"

    Hermione and Parvati are feeling about their roommate''s withdrawal.

    Suddenly, a vigorous voice sounded behind them.

    Looking back, a little girl similar to Pavati waved and ran over.

    "Padma, how many times have I told you not to run so fast."

    When the visitor came, Pavati complained, took off her gloves and covered her sister''s red face with cold - it was Pavati''s twin sister, Padma Petier.

    And she''s not alone.

    Behind her, there were some little girls who looked familiar (the mutual aid association had seen), but could not name them.

    "Sister, let me introduce you. This is Qiu Xuejie Zhang, this is Mandy brohe, this is Lisa Dupin, oh, and this Xuemei, her name is..."

    "My name is Luna Lovegood, grade two."

    Before Padma spoke, the little girl who looked crazy took the initiative to introduce herself.

    "Hello."

    Except for Slytherin''s girls, the atmosphere of girls in other colleges is not so tense.

    When Padma finished the introduction, Hermione and Pavati took the initiative to release goodwill, and the two groups immediately became a group, chirping like a group of sparrows.

    The girls talked, and finally inevitably talked about things in school.

    Of course, someone who just got off the bill has become a part of their topic.

    "That''s nice."

    After listening to the story of lavender and Ron, Padma exaggerated her mouth and her eyes were full of small stars.

    Then she grabbed Qiu Zhang''s arm, said.

    "Some people here are not single. Sister Qiu Zhang and vice president Cedric are also boyfriend and girlfriend."

    This is no secret. Except Padma, who wanted to show off their "life winner" of Ravenclaw, everyone else was unmoved.

    Girls in the sports department are really popular, plus autumn Zhang also looks good. It''s not a big deal to win Cedric, the male god of Hufflepuff.

    Don''t say more, the acid will be over.

    "And you, Luna, do you have someone you like?"

    A group of people chatted enthusiastically, but a little girl wearing carrot Earrings seemed out of place.

    Padma met and opened her mouth very considerate, trying to integrate the lonely schoolgirl into the topic.

    "Yes, my father is very good, the aunt who bought the Chocolate Frog is also very good to me, and headmaster Dumbledore, he is really an interesting person."

    Luna didn''t have stage fright at all. She said a lot of names.

    Hermione could not help looking a little strange when they heard it.

    The child

    Is it too simple or can''t understand English?

    "Cough, don''t mind. Luna is like this."

    In Ravenclaw, Luna is a very unique existence. No matter what she does, she is always a person.

    Padma wanted Luna to join her circle of friends before, but she tried several times and failed.

    Originally, she had given up, but later, with Luna''s unintentional help, she successfully summoned the patron saint.

    This made Padma decide to repay this kindness and have more patience with the "crazy girl".

    "Oh."

    Hermione gave Luna a serious look.

    I always feel that this girl is a little magical

    "Hey, did you hear that Klein is back, right ahead!"

    As soon as Luna interrupted, the group felt a little unable to talk.

    Unexpectedly, suddenly, I heard a strong news.

    Klein?

    Klein shouldn''t be training for England Quidditch team. How can he be here!

    "It''s Klein. Let''s go and have a look."

    The charm of campus idols is still relatively large.

    Padma got excited at once, grabbed her sister''s arm and said she was going to go forward.

    "Let''s go and have a look."

    The two sisters ran away in the blink of an eye.

    Hermione calmed her face, pretending to be calm and autumn Zhang et al.

    "No, Klein has a beautiful woman around him!"

    "No, is it a girlfriend?"

    "It''s not like age. It should be people like sisters..."

    Unexpectedly, half way through, a group of people heard some amazing information.

    Really Amazing melon!

    "Impossible. How could Klein have a girlfriend?"

    There was no reason. Hermione was confused and walked faster and faster.

    At the same time, hearing that there were more mysterious beauties around Klein, pansy frowned and blew her hair directly.

    "Who dares to rob a man with me!"

    ......

    "Things are in trouble."

    Klein was a little helpless.

    You know, he won''t call bymon.

    "Look at you, pretending to be a woman for no reason. Now it''s OK. You''re being watched."

    His face showed an angry expression. He scratched the tip of his eyebrows.

    On the other side, baimeng spread his hand.

    Is it my fault to look good?

    "Forget it. I wanted you to be my agent. It''s better to be discovered earlier."

    Because of his status as a professional athlete and a "minor", Klein needs the consent of his guardian for many things.

    But old lady bashida is so old that she can''t be busy outside, and Dumbledore doesn''t have time

    Finally, he thought, let bymon come.

    A demon who is proficient in science, arcane methods and art has more than enough to be a broker in charge of life.

    This time, we can leave the team on vacation with baimeng.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as I arrived at Hogsmeade, I was watched by those little wizards and spread rumors.

 Chapter 258

    As the enslaved party, baimeng felt a lot of pressure.

    Originally his "pillar God" was good, but suddenly he was summoned to play. I thought I could take revenge, but I didn''t expect to lose my freedom in the end.

    Think of it, really wronged.

    Now, baimeng only hopes that the young mage''s life will run out so that the contract can be terminated - fortunately, for the devil, hundreds of years is not very long.

    "Next, your work focuses on maintaining the external image and dealing with my daily life as an athlete.

    If you have enough money, I''ll give you 10000 gold coins first. In terms of the purchasing power of the magic world at this stage, this money is enough for you to use for a period of time. "

    Count, Klein has a lot of people.

    In addition to the people in Paradise Street, all European countries have his influence, but strictly speaking, those are "Sauron" and Klein Greendevo, it''s okay.

    Even imorton is under the name of "green clay".

    You can''t expect a bald man 3000 years ago to be familiar with all the affairs of today''s society, can you?

    After thinking about it, it is the unlucky devil who signs the contract on a whim.

    First of all, baimeng has a human appearance, saving the trouble of changing again.

    Secondly, as a representative of erudite talents, baimeng has strong learning ability. As long as he works hard, he can''t do anything.

    And bound by the contract, Klein was not afraid that Bayern would turn back

    In any way, it''s a very suitable candidate. Oh, no, magic election.

    "Yes, master."

    Baimeng answered weakly.

    He can see that the unlucky mage likes to play in the world. He has no choice but to cooperate.

    "Very good."

    Although the identity of children is sometimes very convenient, sometimes it is not so convenient.

    But now, Klein has made up the last short board. If there are any problems in the future, the devil will help him solve them.

    "Klein, you''re back. This is..."

    Bynum and Klein were walking on the country road, chatting endlessly.

    Suddenly, several familiar faces ran over, not afraid of being rude, staring at baimeng fiercely.

    "This is... My agent, Mr. bymon."

    Facing Draco''s curious eyes, Klein spoke faintly.

    Turning his head, he blinked and indicated that the devil should pay attention to his square words.

    "Hello."

    In my heart, I mourned for these ignorant silly children for a second. It''s bad luck to be a classmate with such an old devil for eight generations. Baimeng squeezed out a kind smile, just like a big sister next door, very gentle.

    They were all adolescent boys. Where did they suffer this? Draco and Crabbe turned red all of a sudden.

    But in a flash, they reacted.

    Mr. Bynum

    male!

    "What do you think? Why don''t you talk."

    After scanning the wonderful expressions of Draco and others, Klein''s mouth was slightly raised. Even if baimeng lifted the demon''s real body more than five meters high, his appearance can still be said to be peerless in the world.

    But it''s gorgeous. It''s with a handle~

    His bad taste was greatly satisfied, which made him very happy.

    "Oh, nothing, nothing."

    Shaking their heads, Draco, how could they admit their gaffe.

    With that childish appearance, Klein laughed again.

    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."

    Baimeng smiled in his heart and took the initiative to say.

    He doesn''t want to be watched like a monkey in the zoo - even demons want face when they don''t have to.

    With that, the devil disappeared in an instant, causing a burst of exclamation.

    Klein smiled carelessly and said to Draco and others.

    "Well, I finally asked for leave. Aren''t you going to take me around?"

    ......

    Facts have proved that no matter how old a woman is, curiosity is very strong.

    It''s said that there are more "beauties" around Klein. Those little girls don''t even shop. They run over one after another and plan to eat the big melon.

    But they are destined to be disappointed

    With the endorsement of Draco, the little girls knew that the beautiful "beauty" was just Klein''s male agent.

    Of course, some people are disappointed, others are secretly happy.

    As for who it is, I won''t mention it for the time being.

    Anyway, after Klein came back, Hogsmeade''s trip added a lot of fun, and free activities almost became collective activities.

    Klein didn''t care. He took the little wizards around.

    To his surprise, here, he also saw the sign of "winding roses and bones" -- the ability to open a branch on Paradise Street. Newt blinked his eyes, showing a naughty expression like a naughty child.

    "Of course, it''s also a feat to fall on the back of an eagle headed horse with wings."

 Chapter 259

    My name is newt scarmand. I''m 97 years old. I live in a villa area in Dorset County, southwest England. I''m married.

    I work in the magic animal farm at home every day. I have to work overtime every day and don''t enter the house until 8 p.m.

    Don''t smoke, just taste the wine, sleep at 11 p.m. and sleep for 8 hours a day. Before going to bed, you must drink a cup of warm milk, go to bed, go to sleep immediately, and never leave fatigue and pressure until dawn. Ha ha, I''ve been busy all my life, and I''m only a second-class medal. You''re really powerful. "

    The gray haired old man was full of admiration.

    But in a flash, another narrow light flashed in his eyes.

    "Of course, it''s also a feat to fall on the back of an eagle headed horse with wings."

    Bad news travels fast.

    I''m Klein Natural power Has Greenwald''s reputation become like this?

    Klein scratched the tip of his brow with embarrassment.

    "Well, Mr. newt, I can explain that people and people''s physique can''t be generalized..."

    "Well, well, I''ve heard that you are not only proficient in throat locking and back falling, but also a master of sliding shovel."

    Newt laughed.

    The child is so interesting!

    "Klein, I''m discussing with Mr. newt how to be a qualified professor of" magical animal protection ".

    You are so smart. Do you have any suggestions? "

    Klein Greenwald, the most outstanding student since Hogwarts was founded, has a talent to catch up with the four founders of that year.

    Hagrid pulled out his chair and let Klein sit down, his eyes full of expectation.

    As he met that look, Klein couldn''t help feeling a chill.

    "This..."

    To tell the truth, Hagrid has a good relationship with him. He always writes to him and asks him to have tea or something.

    But to be fair, big guys are really not suitable for teaching.

    After the "back fall incident", Hagrid restrained a lot and no longer showed that his eagle horse had winged animals, but he always asked them to raise Ge Mo caterpillars. Who can stand it?

    As a result, today''s little wizards don''t like "magic animal protection class".

    Unexpectedly, big head is not stupid. I know to consult authoritative experts

    But look at old newt''s face. It seems that it''s not very smooth to ask for advice.

    "I think it''s not necessary to touch magical animals at this stage. It''s better to use magic teaching."

    With that, Klein waved and turned into a small Thunderbird and a small Griffin.

    Hagrid and newt were stunned.

    It''s a good way to teach and have fun, but their magic level is not so high.

    Especially Hagrid, as a black magic household, he is not allowed to hold a magic wand, let alone such magic magic.

    "Hehe, you know we Slytherin have a crystal ball that can release magic magic. That''s what I did.

    I can make one for you if you need it. "

    The crystal ball made on a whim is now the treasure of Slytherin college. If Hagrid talks, it''s not impossible to sell his personal feelings.

    "That''s great, that''s trouble!"

    As soon as Hagrid heard this, he immediately smiled, waved his hand, and ordered many drinks for Klein.

    But newt looked at the magical creature transformed by Klein and couldn''t help asking.

    "Klein, you know a lot about magical animals?"

    If you don''t know very well, the magical animals that have changed can''t be so lifelike.

    "Of course, I''m very interested in magical animals!"

    At this point, Klein was also interested.

    There are few such opportunities in front of the master of magical animals.

    After thinking about it, he reached into his pocket and took out a round bug.

    "Mr. newt, look, what''s this?"

    "Scarab!"

    Newt was obviously knowledgeable. When he saw the Blue Gold Bug, his face changed and immediately called out the origin of the scarab.

    At the same time, he jumped out of his chair.

    The child doesn''t know how dangerous Scarab is!

    Just hold it in your hand

    The old man''s cold sweat came down in an instant.

    "It''s all right. The child kisses me very much. It''s not dangerous at all."

    The Scarab in his hand is the most beautiful one in the "city of death". Klein kept it in his pocket all the time. He took it out and touched it, brushed its shell and raised it very carefully.

    To others, Scarab is very dangerous, but to him, it''s just a pet.

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    Newt felt speechless.

    He had never heard of anyone who could tame the scarab.

    But it seems that the child is not lying

    That''s strange.

    "What''s the matter? It''s an insect soon?"

    Hagrid was too nervous to realize the seriousness of the problem.

    He is only interested in dragons, eagles, horses and winged animals. In his opinion, what''s the big deal of an insect?

    "This is the scarab, a special insect magical creature living in Egypt. Although it is often recognized as dung beetle, it is completely two different species and is often recognized as the messenger of God by the local people."

    Seeing the Scarab lying motionless in Klein''s palm, old newt had the courage to look at the beautiful bug carefully.

    "I''ve only seen specimens of this kind of insect in Egyptian museums before. I didn''t expect..."

    The love of magical animals soon subdued the fear in my heart.

    Newt asked Klein with his eyes. When he got the signal, he reached out and touched the smooth shell of the scarab.

    "Ah, it feels strange."

    As slippery as touching sapphire, Newt couldn''t help laughing.

    What a novel experience.

    "It''s beautiful."

    Klein was proud.

    Every pet owner likes to show off his baby, and he is no exception.

    How lovely insects are~

    "I still don''t understand."

    If it is Thunderbird, Phoenix that kind of magical animals with high wisdom, there may be the possibility of communication.

    But

    Scarab?

    Newt blinked with a puzzled look.

    "Hey, hey."

    Baby two is displayed. It''s baby one''s turn.

    Klein didn''t speak, so he took off his hair ring and threw it on the bar.

    In Hagrid and newt''s surprised eyes, the sterling silver hair ring gradually turned into a small snake.

    "Awesome!"

    Hagrid was amazed that Klein''s change magic could turn the snake into such a small object.

    But newt didn''t speak.

    He took out a single piece of glasses and carefully observed the little snake spitting letters. His face became more and more strange.

    "Is this... A snake monster?"

 Chapter 260

    "Snake monster", a snake like magical creature, has a green body and is essentially different from poisonous snakes.

    For a long time, people have only a few records of the Basilisk: it is said that it comes from the magic egg laid by the seven-year-old rooster in Sirius and hatched by the toad.

    Its sight is the most dangerous attack weapon. Any creature that directly intersects with its sight will be killed immediately, and the creature that indirectly intersects will be petrified.

    As long as there is enough food, basilisks can usually live for a long time.

    The last clear record of "snake monster" was the "Ford County incident" in 1983 - the Ministry of magic paid 16 good hands to kill that big snake.

    Old newt stared at the little snake, trembling, and felt that the three views were about to collapse.

    He can''t be wrong. He can''t be wrong.

    This is the snake monster, such as fake!

    "Where did you... Get it..."

    Whether it is a basilisk or a scarab, it is a dangerous creature expressly stipulated by the "magical creature management and control department" of the Ministry of magic.

    Ordinary people, let alone raise them, are in danger even at a glance.

    But Klein''s two "pets" are not decent. Not only docile, but also lost some dangerous characteristics.

    Newt was so surprised that he felt that his previous research had been done in vain.

    "Mr. newt, you graduated from Hogwarts."

    Let the little snake wrap around his finger. Klein smiled and didn''t answer directly.

    "This... Sort of."

    After hearing this, old newt was a little embarrassed and nodded vaguely.

    "Then you must know that Hogwarts has a legendary" Chamber of secrets ".

    I found this little guy in the secret room. "

    "Salazar Slytherin''s chamber of secrets" is very famous, and newt is certainly no stranger.

    He looked at Klein in in surprise and couldn''t help widening his eyes.

    "Slytherin''s chamber of Secrets actually exists?"

    "Of course, now the secret room has become a place for students'' after-school activities.

    As a member of Slytherin, I must sincerely thank Salazar Mr. Slytherin''s generosity ~ "

    Touching the snake''s slippery head, Klein''s tone was very sincere.

    "Wait, this... This, this thing is..."

    Hagrid had been listening to their conversation for a long time before he realized the seriousness of the matter.

    He yelled and immediately attracted a lot of attention.

    The little wizards looked at him puzzled. He made a big red face, sat down bitterly and deliberately lowered his voice.

    "You said, it shouldn''t be that" snake monster! "

    "Use magic to ban the ability to seal petrification, and then change the size with changing spells. Without talent and body advantage, this little guy is just an ordinary snake, which is not dangerous at all."

    Klein was not afraid to expose anything in front of newt and Hagrid.

    These two people are extremely obsessed with magical animals. They want to know with their toes that they must have raised some amazing things in the breeding Park or forbidden forest. We are all passers-by~

    "It''s not dangerous, you''re dangerous."

    Hagrid muttered, stupid, stupid.

    "Ha ha ha."

    Newt laughed.

    Indeed, the person who can bring the Basilisk with metamorphosis is a danger in itself.

    But if it''s the child

    The old man narrowed his eyes.

    Most wizards are eccentric and have some great hobbies. It''s not difficult to accept them.

    The first Merlin medal winner keeps a basilisk. What''s the matter?

    He also secretly raised Thunderbirds and curly winged demons.

    As Klein thought, master newt and Hagrid had no other ideas about illegal possession of dangerous creatures.

    They just looked at the Basilisk and Scarab with envy.

    How many times in one''s life can you raise something so energetic?

    The child is really lucky.

    "Hehe, speaking of it, Garrett and I have had some bad relationships. I didn''t expect that I would talk so well with the people of the greendevo family in a few decades."

    After a long time, old newt looked back reluctantly.

    He looked at Klein with emotion.

    Fate is so unpredictable.

    "This may be fate."

    Klein didn''t know much about the previous generation.

    But his unlucky uncle had nothing to do with him. In front of old newt, he wanted to make friends sincerely.

    "It''s fate. It must be fate."

    Old newt smiled, revealing his well maintained white teeth.

    After laughing, he fell into silence, as if thinking about something.

    Klein and Hagrid were puzzled.

    Suddenly, what happened?

    "Klein, are you free this summer vacation?"

    Old newt thought for a moment, as if determined, and asked.

    "This summer, I will participate in the Quidditch World Cup."

    Although he didn''t know the other party''s intention, Klein told the truth.

    "Ah, so."

    With a look of regret, old newt smiled bitterly.

    "Originally, seeing that you have unique views on magical creatures, I would like to invite you to participate in the compilation of my new book."

    "What?"

    Hagrid got excited before Klein spoke.

    If you ask him what his favorite book is, it must be "where are the magical animals". There can be no other answer.

    This book is like a Bible for magical animal lovers!

    Now I heard that he was lucky to participate in the compilation of master scarmand''s new book. He wanted to become Klein immediately and be happy to explode in situ.

    "This... I''m really sorry."

    To tell you the truth, Klein was excited, too.

    Not for fame, he is now famous enough to gain a foothold in the magic world.

    But this opportunity is really rare.

    However, he must participate in the Quidditch World Cup. Although he has some regrets, he can''t help it.

    Nine times out of ten, life is unhappy.

    He can only decline.

    "Oh, don''t say that. I''m just on a whim. I don''t know about the new book yet.

    You''re not free this summer vacation. There will always be next year and the next year. I''m not sure. "

    Mr. newt has no worries about his life. The royalties for "where are the magical animals" are enough for him and his wife to enjoy their old age. If he wants to publish a new book, he is just a new inspiration to see Klein''s unique treatment of snake monsters and scarabs.

    He thought he could live another 34 years and there would always be a suitable chance.

    "If you are willing to invite me then, Mr. newt, I will try my best."

    It''s fun to expand the atlas of magical animals. How can we lose him.

    Klein smiled and lifted the butter and beer.

    "Pay tribute to the magical creatures that have been discovered and all the researchers of magical creatures."

    "Pay tribute to those magical creatures that have not yet been discovered, as well as all magical creature lovers."

    Old newt also picked up his glass and met Klein''s wooden cup.

 Chapter 261

    The trip to mogmod is over.

    After taking a group photo with his classmates, Klein returned to the headquarters of England Quidditch team.

    He thought he could spend a relatively quiet few months safely. But I didn''t expect to see a special person the next day I went back - an "old friend" who was very hostile to him.

    .......

    "This is the headquarters of England Quidditch team?"

    It has to be said that compared with the headquarters of the Bulgarian Quidditch team, the headquarters of the British Quidditch team really has more style.

    Victor Krum was sour and couldn''t help but curl his mouth.

    "Welcome to England!"

    Manager William received the Bulgarian team at the gate of the headquarters.

    After sweeping a group of five big and three thick players, he deliberately stayed on Krum''s face for a few more seconds and showed a very enthusiastic smile.

    "Come in and warm up. Our team members can''t wait."

    "Can''t wait to be abused by me?"

    Before the Bulgarian team leader spoke, Krum suddenly sneered, which suddenly destroyed the friendly atmosphere.

    "Krum!"

    The Bulgarian team leader snapped.

    But Krum picked his eyebrows with a defiant face.

    "This... The child is not sensible. Please don''t mind, Mr. William."

    The Bulgarian leader was also quite helpless to see the team''s talented seeker do not give face.

    Although he is the nominal leader and coach, his real position in the team is far inferior to that of the seeker

    Genius always has many privileges!

    "Where, children, ha ha."

    Manager William and victor Krum contacted and knew what kind of young man he was - he tried to dig Krum to England before the other side joined the Bulgarian Quidditch team.

    Unfortunately, he failed.

    But because of this, they can get another younger and better genius by chance!

    "Hum!"

    Manager William''s title of "child" annoyed Krum.

    He was even more upset when he thought of someone from England''s Quidditch team.

    The combination of unhappiness and unhappiness made his face more and more gloomy. The whole person did not speak, like a silent volcano waiting to erupt.

    "Please come in."

    Manager William didn''t know what was wrong with Krum. On the contrary, he did enough and smiled and invited a group of people into Quidditch headquarters in England.

    Quidditch, England, is very big, and the turf is also a new species.

    On the court, more than a dozen players in red, blue and white uniforms were waiting for the start of the training match easily, without paying any attention to the opponents from afar.

    "Ha ha."

    It''s not easy to find a short man among the five big and three thick athletes, but if the short man dies and stands in the most prominent place, it''s another matter.

    See the target, victor Krum strode straight over.

    His muscles bulged like a running bull.

    "Huh?"

    Those who come are not good. Gasol''s eyes are cold.

    Good guy, is this a game or a fight?

    Gasol, who was a bit bigger than Krum, twisted his face and scolded fiercely.

    "Little bastard, stop the fuck!"

    "Get out!"

    It is said that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers and take the initiative to provoke in other people''s territory. Krum''s courage is obviously not ordinary.

    He stared at Gasol''s back and yelled.

    "Klein Greenwald, don''t hide behind others. Come out and face me!"

    "Tut."

    Still the same, like a fool without a brain.

    Klein was speechless and walked slowly out of Gasol''s back.

    Victor Krum was one of the few friends who lived in demstrom school in his last life.

    At first, they had a good relationship because they were the same people in the school.

    But later, with the exposure of their life experience, the two broke up completely.

    Because Krum''s grandfather was Garrett Greenwald killed himself

    "Who are you?"

    Klein asked knowingly, blinking.

    "Viktor Krum, remember the name, it will become your nightmare!"

    Krum looked down at Klein, who was two heads shorter than him, and a sneer arose from the corners of his mouth.

    "Oh."

    Klein nodded expressionless.

    then.......

    Kick it out!

    With a bang, Krum''s expression solidified on his face. The whole person was like a broken kite, flying backwards a few minutes faster than when he ran wildly.

    Manager William is stupid, the Bulgarian Quidditch team is stupid, and Krum himself is also stupid.

    As for Pau Gasol, they and Klein himself always looked as usual.

    Little brother, I''m afraid you haven''t experienced Klein Natural power Greendevo''s awesome!

    "Brothers, go!"

    Krum is usually arrogant and domineering, and the Bulgarian team is spoiled as a baby. For fear of wronging the team''s talents, who would have thought that he was beaten when he first came to England.

    Those Bulgarian team members who responded were excited. Ignoring that this was someone else''s territory, they roared and rushed forward to vent Krum.

    "Don''t do anything. I''ll come alone."

    Relax, relax, Klein twisted his neck and whispered.

    "Yes, boss, feel free."

    Seeing Klein''s expressionless face, Gasol and others couldn''t help shivering.

    They remembered the tragic scene when more than a dozen people were chased and beaten by one person

    However, today they can finally see a good play.

    It''s a little exciting to think so~

    "Stop it, stop it!"

    "Klein, don''t be impulsive!"

    It happened so fast that manager William and the leader of the Bulgarian team had no time to stop it.

    When the Bulgarian players rushed out, the two leaders shouted one after another.

    However, their concerns are in different directions.

    The Bulgarian team leader is worried that his team members will break the child who looks like a "thin chicken", while manager William is afraid that Klein will accidentally kill people if he starts too hard

    Yes, through some special ways, he knew Klein''s feat of throwing a winged horse on his back.

    "Ha ha."

    Klein smiled.

    He likes the athlete''s tone of "big fist is reasonable".

    Bullying him, he was like a little sheep surrounded by wolves.

    However, when the little sheep tore off its harmless coat, the hungry wolves suddenly found that the sheep might be sheep, but they were iron sheep wearing armor and holding artillery.

    Great!

    That little fist, that calf, like the storm, there is no pause.

    Not much yet. I beat them in the face and beat them so hard that they couldn''t find the north.

    Many Bulgarian Quidditch players can''t help asking questions.

    Is this fucking thirteen?

 Chapter 262

    Whoever you are, punch first.

    Call again!

    On this day, Klein Natural power Greendevo''s name has spread completely.

    Those Bulgarian Quidditch players who uphold a cavity of blood and want to bully the small with the big have paid a heavy price.

    The English Quidditch players led by Gasol were happy to see that.

    You should fucking live!

    Don''t open your eyes and have a look. Our boss Ke is also a small role like you. Can you annoy him?

    "Ah, this..."

    This is not a fight, but an upside down "massacre".

    The Bulgarian team leader opened his mouth for a long time and was stunned.

    Can the little man chase after a group of big and thick athletes and beat them?

    He can''t believe his eyes!

    Did the child Klein have giant and ogre blood?

    incorrect.......

    It''s said that people have won the first-class Merlin medal. There''s no problem with their IQ.

    "Hoo ~"

    Unlike the Bulgarian team leader, manager William breathed a sigh of relief.

    Just don''t kill anyone.

    Now the medical level is so developed that these skin injuries can be cured with a magic spell.

    On the court, Klein was still a poker face after relaxing his muscles and bones. It was like going out to eat after dinner. There was no unnecessary emotional fluctuation at all.

    Krum, who covered his stomach with his hands, gasped and looked at the dwarf over there with red eyes.

    "Hey, that classmate who looks like a mad dog."

    Feeling the hostile eyes, Klein blinked his eyes, raised the corners of his mouth, and showed an incomparably gentle smile.

    "Are you looking at your horse?"

    Say the most savage words with the kindest expression.

    When the exclusive Zuan mode was turned on again, Gasol and his smiling faces began to cramp.

    Sure enough, as long as the victims were not them, such Klein was so popular.

    "I''ll kill you!"

    First he was beaten and then scolded. Krum couldn''t stand this when he was young.

    He forgot that he came to provoke him first, and that he had just been kicked out of seven or eight meters.

    Clenched his fists, he rushed to Klein again recklessly, with fierce eyes, as if he wanted to eat people.

    "Before evening, I began to dream?"

    Klein is not Krum''s father. He has no obligation to get used to him.

    When the other party comes to ask for a fight, he will be satisfied.

    It was a kick just now and a punch this time.

    Krum flies backwards as fast as he rushes over.

    Where you stand up, just lie down

    With a bang, Krum fell heavily to the ground.

    Fortunately, there is turf as protection, otherwise, it will have to fall out.

    "Stop! Stop!"

    Until the little baby in the team was beaten away for the second time, the somewhat unresponsive Bulgarian leader finally recovered. He rushed to Krum and waved in Klein''s direction.

    You can''t fight, you''ll be useless if you fight again!

    "Oh."

    Klein was now honest and obedient, and man and beast put their harmless hands back in their pockets. As if nothing had happened, they went back to Gasol and their team.

    "Ha ha ha!"

    When the boss came back, Gasol and they had a better time.

    As for Bulgarians lying on the grass crying for their parents

    Who cares?

    Although Klein hit someone, the situation was a little serious, it was better than Klein being beaten.

    Manager William patted his chest and couldn''t help looking at the Bulgarian leader over there.

    "Mr. Jack flo, we Klein have always been clever and sensible, and your team members have gone too far. They provoke when they come up. You have to explain this to me!"

    The players are beaten like dead dogs and have to explain to each other.

    The Bulgarian team leader is vomiting blood.

    However, it seems that this is the case - Krum was beaten when he pretended not to be forced. The players were also beaten when they couldn''t see it. Krum was incompetent and furious and was beaten again.

    From beginning to end, people were forced to fight back except for a verbal scold

    "I''m sorry, Mr. William. It''s our team member. It''s rude."

    What else can I do? In other people''s territory, the fight was lost again, and the Bulgarian team leader was also very desperate.

    Now there is no training match or no training match. Hurry to the hospital. If there is any root cause, what can we do about the world cup in a few months!

    "Hum!"

    Manager William snorted coldly and looked at the laughing Gasol and others.

    The English Quidditch players who were making a lot of fun suddenly stopped. Only Klein looked like he was away from the event. He was distracted and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Alas."

    No one expected that things would turn out like this.

    Manager William sighed and planned to contact the team doctor.

    Anyway, you can''t let others go back to Bulgaria.

    "Mr. William, let me come."

    Through simple psychology, Klein guessed manager William''s idea almost instantly.

    If you don''t sell well when you get cheap, it''s not him.

    Just now when he started, he used his unique skills. In fact, it didn''t matter much except that he looked miserable.

    To this extent, an improved cure can be done.

    "Recover quickly!"

    Without a magic wand, with a wave of a small hand, the green light scattered on the Bulgarian players.

    The bruises recovered almost at a rate visible to the naked eye.

    As a person with professional therapist qualification certificate, the treatment of such a minor injury should not be too simple.

    However, the magic of healing shrouded almost all Bulgarian players involved in the fight, leaving only one person - Victor Krum.

    Gasol and others looked strangely at Klein and couldn''t help but mourn for Krum for a second.

    Well, you can''t mess with anyone. You have to mess with this one.

    Isn''t it good to live?

    "This..."

    The effect of large-scale healing spell is amazing, and the unarmed spell is also amazing. Manager William and the Bulgarian team leader look at Klein with complex eyes.

    The Ministry of magic seems to stipulate that minors are not allowed to cast spells outside school

    Forget it, genius always has privileges.

    It''s as if it never happened.

    "I killed you."

    Krum had been hostile to Klein because of family feud.

    Now it''s all right. The old and the new are coming together.

    If the eyes could kill, Klein would have been cut by thousands now!

    "Well, everyone heard that Mr. Krum openly threatened my personal safety, and my subconscious counterattack was also an act of forced self-defense."

    Krum is also strong enough. He knows he is not an opponent, but he refuses to admit defeat. Klein smiled, showing an innocent and wronged expression.

    He looked at Victor, who refused to admit defeat Krum.

    "I remember that Quidditch can also die, right? After all, anything can happen in heaven

    What do you say, this classmate who looks like a mad dog and catches people biting when they meet. "

 Chapter 263

    "I remember that Quidditch can also die, right? After all, anything can happen in the sky... What do you say, this classmate who looks like a mad dog and catches people biting when he meets."

    In society, I''m brother Ke, and I have a lot of cruel words.

    Gasol, they are really convinced.

    Look, Krum, who just had seven disaffections and eight resentments, is now resolutely counseling - for professional Quidditch players, this is like a knife, stabbing people in the heart. Who can resist it?

    Krum is reckless, but not stupid.

    The argument of words is meaningless.

    He lost the first battle.

    "Oh."

    Klein smiled at Krum''s silence.

    He doesn''t think that if he puts on a friendly gesture, the other party will appreciate it.

    In that case, it''s better to do everything.

    "Mr. William, today''s training match."

    The Bulgarian team leader was so angry when he came all the way and was beaten back without doing anything.

    But there was no way. Looking at the players with dull eyes, he felt that if he didn''t go again, the psychological shadow could not be removed.

    "The training match is cancelled. We''ll talk about it later."

    Manager William''s mouth should be down, but his heart is like a mirror: before Klein retired, their team can''t make an appointment with Bulgaria for the training match again

    It''s a shame to come and go back angrily. I didn''t stay for half an hour, of which 20 minutes are still being beaten.

    The Bulgarian leader left the headquarters of the English Quidditch team with a group of players.

    Before leaving, Krum, with a bruised face, looked hard at the gate of Quidditch headquarters in England.

    He will avenge this revenge sooner or later!

    When the Bulgarians left, Gasol and they started making trouble again.

    Coach Moore came in a hurry and was at a loss to see a group of players laughing into husky.

    "This is... What''s the matter?"

    ......

    Very rare, the Bulgarian Quidditch team made this matter in the newspaper.

    Maybe it''s to endure the calm wind and waves for a while, and take a step back and think more and more angry.

    The England Quidditch team was on fire before the World Cup began.

    To be exact, Klein Grindevo is on fire.

    [it is reported that the chaser who is about to turn 14 is in a brave state. It takes no effort to chase the Bulgarian team alone.

    According to an unnamed member of England Quidditch team, Klein Greenwald has also challenged them one to many.

    And the reporter learned from special channels that even during Hogwarts School, Klein Greendevo has also made the feat of "falling on the back" of a winged Eagle horse

    According to Klein himself, he attributed all this to his natural divine power.]

    Put down the newspaper in his hand and Dumbledore rubbed his eyebrows.

    I haven''t seen him for a while. The dead child made such a big noise.

    How restless.

    however.......

    Chasing and fighting is a small problem. If Klein is really anxious and puts out a fierce fire, it won''t end well.

    The old man shook his head and shook off the terrible pictures in his head.

    The work of the Ministry of magic has come to an end. He has been thinking recently that it is time for the torrent to retreat and return to Hogwarts as his principal.

    But according to the current situation, these members of the Ministry of magic don''t seem to want to give him a chance.

    Moreover, there is no good candidate for the next Minister of magic. If he delays for a few more months, it will not be so easy for him to leave.

    "Alas ~"

    Dumbledore sighed at the thought.

    Although Voldemort was defeated by Klein, he will make a comeback in three or five years at most depending on the characteristics of Horcruxes. Now he has only two Horcruxes in his hand. Counting the one destroyed by Klein, he still needs to find three more.

    Moody runs outside all day and hasn''t found the whereabouts of the Horcrux so far. If he doesn''t help, it will be difficult in a few years.

    "Dong Dong Dong."

    Dumbledore was in a trance when suddenly the door of his office was knocked.

    "Please come in."

    The old man looked straight and put his fingers on the table.

    "Yes."

    The secretary with glasses walked slowly into the office, saw Dumbledore and opened his mouth respectfully.

    "Minister."

    "Acting minister."

    Dumbledore corrected.

    "Yes... Acting minister."

    The Secretary felt a little helpless, but he still reported his work honestly.

    "Director Barty Crouch''s report has been made, right here."

    Because the "Quidditch World Cup", a grand event in the whole magic world, will begin in a few months, the task of the International Magic exchange and cooperation department is very heavy, not only responsible for the reception of various countries, but also maintaining the dignity of the country.

    The reversal of Sirius''s case made buddy Crouch''s reputation has a great impact. Recently, this unsmiling man often left the office to go to the front line and personally take charge of the progress of each work. Every time, he had to report to him, the acting Minister of magic, as if he had been completely softened.

    But Dumbledore was instinctively uneasy.

    He didn''t know where the unease came from.

    But in his impression, buddy Crouch is not like this

    "Minister... I mean, Mr. acting Minister?"

    Seeing that Dumbledore was a little distracted, the Secretary couldn''t help shaking his hand in front of the old man.

    "Sorry, I like to be distracted when I get old."

    Dumbledore smiled awkwardly and took Patty Crouch''s diplomatic reports throughout Europe.

    "Well, it''s none of your business. Have a rest."

    "Yes."

    The Secretary said goodbye to Dumbledore politely and left the office.

    When Dumbledore was left alone in the office again, the old man held his eyebrows and thought for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help writing a letter and handed it to his patron saint.

    "Dear Klein, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How about Quidditch training? Have you encountered any trouble. To get back to business, I have a little problem now. I hope to get your help..."

    ......

    The power in his hand can radiate to many places, little buddy Crouch now understood why his bastard father tried his best to climb to the position of minister of magic.

    "Just a little... Master, I''ll see you soon..."

    The bright side is to go to the front line and participate in the construction of various work. Actually, little buddy Crouch just wanted to find Voldemort''s whereabouts.

    Not to mention, he really found some clues when he mobilized his strength to look for it.

    When Voldemort and Peter wandered around Europe, although their whereabouts were very secret, they were found by some people with intentions.

    Little buddy Following these clues, crouch pushed Voldemort''s track in reverse. Finally, he narrowed the scope to a very small place.

    Albania!

    This country, located in the southeast of Europe and the southwest of the Balkans, is not impressive at all and is best suited to hiding.

 Chapter 264

    Little buddy Crouch was not stupid enough to let the people of the Ministry of magic accompany him to find Voldemort.

    Every midnight, he would sneak out and walk around alone in a cotton cloak, hoping to find his master.

    Fortunately, Albania is not big, and the wizard''s "shape shifting and shadow changing" is also convenient. After seven or eight days, he finally got a harvest

    "Here!"

    The "black devil mark" on his left arm was hot and frightening, and little buddy showed a look of joy.

    After more than ten years, he is finally going to return to his master again.

    "Master, your servant buddy crouch, calls you in fear."

    Using the unique way of "Death Eater", little buddy started the mark on his left arm.

    With his call, the burning feeling became heavier and heavier.

    But strangely, Voldemort did not show up.

    The black forest in front of us is like a big mouth that eats people, waiting to devour all reckless outsiders.

    "This..."

    There was a look of doubt on little buddy''s face.

    Logically, the master should have heard his call.

    In that case, why hide from him.

    What happened?

    Thinking of this, he seemed determined, wrapped his cloak tightly, held his magic wand and stepped into the dark forest.

    "Woo woo."

    The cold wind blew through the branches like a female ghost sobbing.

    The forest is too evil. Rao is a cruel man like little patty, who is close to his father with a blade. He is very careless in his heart.

    "Master, master, are you there?"

    Whispering Voldemort''s name, little buddy stretched his nerve and looked around vigilantly.

    Now he knows why the master chose here

    Because ordinary people dare not come in this damn place!

    "Ouch!"

    Walking forward bit by bit, suddenly, the cries of some wild animals resounded around little buddy.

    His hair stood up at once.

    Desperate to resist the impulse to shoot a flash curse, little buddy had no time to think more and ran away.

    Not enough preparation tonight.

    Tomorrow, he must find his master!

    ......

    Open your eyes, it''s noon again.

    The Voldemort''s brain was heavy, like stirring countless paste.

    "It''s time to look for food."

    Looking at the sky, he muttered to himself, carefully sticking his head out of the hole - he is now attached to a bambora mouse.

    Because he is very fragile, Voldemort is very vigilant every time he goes out to look for food. At this time, he always couldn''t help thinking of the time when he lived in the sewers of London.

    At that time, although he was down and out, he could at least eat all kinds of fat and thin mice.

    And now

    He is a mouse.

    Oh, it''s tears when you think about it.

    However, Voldemort now has no strength to complain or even hate.

    If he wants to live and get a chance to rise again, he must bear it, whether it is ten years, twenty years or thirty years.

    "Huh? Berries!"

    After searching for some time, Voldemort finally found something he could put into his mouth.

    Looking at the red berries, he was overjoyed.

    When Voldemort opened his mouth, he was about to bite. But when he just opened his mouth, a terrible feeling rushed from his spine to his brain, which made him blow up in an instant.

    DANGER!

    Voldemort turned and ran.

    Now he is just a trivial mouse, and he can''t even fight a cat, let alone the ferocious animals in the black forest and the black wizard hiding in it.

    Life matters!

    However, Voldemort was still too careless, or his luck was really bad.

    It''s not a ferocious beast that wants to fight him, but a human, a real wizard!

    "Oh? What a clever little fellow."

    The unknown black wizard grinned and showed his black teeth.

    Coincidentally, he also came out to find something to eat.

    "All petrochemical."

    No matter how depressed, the black wizard also has the most basic spell casting means. With a wave of an old magic wand, he hit the fleeing Voldemort.

    The Dark Lord''s four short legs stopped moving and froze in place.

    "Ha ha ~"

    Lunch is available. The black wizard is very happy.

    But Voldemort scolded his mother in his heart.

    Is this life going to be eaten before it starts?

    This

    It can''t be retribution for eating too many mice!

    Fortunately, there is no unique way.

    Just as Voldemort struggled desperately and wanted to break free by will, a heat flow suddenly surged in his mind.

    It feels so familiar to him

    It is the call of believers!

    "The Great Dark Lord orders you to show up quickly!"

    In fact, Voldemort had this feeling last night, but at that time he was sleeping soundly and his mind was confused. He thought he was dreaming.

    Now the magic of "black mark" was excited again, and he answered the call without hesitation.

    Whoever he is, it''s important to help!

    "Whoosh."

    In response, a figure wrapped in a robe appeared in an instant.

    Seeing the stranger suddenly appeared, the unknown black wizard was startled. If he didn''t want to, it was a magic spell.

    "Die!"

    The familiar breath is in each other''s hands. Why doesn''t little buddy know that bambora is the Dark Lord.

    Angry and angry, he clenched his teeth, flashed the magic spell and fought back in an instant.

    "Drill the heart and gouge out the bones!"

    An unforgivable curse is an unforgivable curse. In the hands of senior black wizards such as little buddy, this magic has played its due power.

    With one blow, the black wizard fell to the ground like a rolled up shrimp and twitched constantly.

    However, Voldemort in the black wizard''s hand was also in severe pain and fainted alive - the black wizard subconsciously clenched his fist and implicated the unlucky Dark Lord.

    "Master!"

    Seeing Voldemort''s breath getting weaker and weaker, little buddy was almost scared to death.

    He''s here to save the Dark Lord, not to kill the Dark Lord!

    Little buddy kept calling here and clumsily used the healing spell in an attempt to cure Voldemort. Voldemort over there has begun to walk the lantern in his mind.

    At first, he saw the dedicated Chilo and the dark sewers in London.

    Later, Peter Perudi, Bellatrix Lestrange and others also appeared.

    Then came the golden ring and Sauron''s smiling, disgusting face.

    "Alas, is it over..."

    Voldemort seemed to be in an ice sea, and his flat face was unwilling.

    He can accept the fate of being hurt by magic and being destroyed by Sauron.

    But what is it about being crushed alive as a mouse?

    It''s so oppressive!

    "Master!"

    Just as the Dark Lord''s consciousness became more and more blurred and his feeling became more and more cold, a call came from far and near in his ear.

    Then, a pure soul force was fed back to his body

    Dark Lord, rise again!

 Chapter 265

    Klein was probably used to Dumbledore looking for himself whenever he had something to do.

    Seeing the Phoenix patron saint, he was surprised to find that he was not surprised at all.

    "Small problem?"

    After reading Dumbledore''s letter, Klein couldn''t help scratching the tip of his eyebrow.

    It must be very difficult for Dumbledore to call it a "small problem".

    Otherwise, the old man wouldn''t send him a letter at this time.

    Thinking of this, he made up his mind and changed into green Clay''s appearance, walked into the transmission ring that appeared out of thin air, and disappeared.

    ......

    Ministry of magic, lobby reception.

    "Hello, kid, what can I do for you?"

    "Stumble" came a cute girl. The receptionist in professional dress at the front desk was about to be sprouted.

    However, Klein showed considerable indifference.

    His eyes seemed to have infinite vicissitudes of life, and a deep wave that was seriously inconsistent with his appearance spread from the inside to the outside, instantly calming the lady who spoke to him.

    "Take me to Dumbledore."

    The tone of the old man''s mouth can''t be opposed by others.

    The boy stood quietly, like a knife with an open blade, with a sharp edge!

    "This..."

    Hearing the speech, the lady at the reception desk was stunned. Some didn''t know what to do and asked carefully.

    "Excuse me, do you have an appointment?"

    Now albus Dumbledore is the acting Minister of magic of the Ministry of magic. He can see it if he wants to.

    But Klein waved his hand carelessly.

    "Stop talking nonsense, go to anyone and tell him that green clay is here."

    Each vest has its own personal design, "Sauron" is evil, "green clay" is arrogant.

    Distinctive characteristics are impressive.

    "Sorry, it doesn''t comply with the regulations."

    With a professional smile, the lady at the front desk declined Klein.

    Now, she dare not treat the mysterious boy in front of her as a child - whose child''s eyes are so scary?

    This must be an old monster who has lived for many years and likes to pretend to be tender!

    The lady at the front desk secretly feigned.

    "Ha ha."

    Klein smiled and remembered Dumbledore''s advice

    "It''s said that Soren once made trouble here twice. Do you think I don''t have the strength?"

    The language fell, a strong, even manic magic wave scattered from him and swept the whole reception hall like a tide.

    No matter who came to work in the Ministry of magic or members of the Ministry of magic, their hearts were like a mountain, and it was very difficult to make a sound.

    "Woo! Woo! Woo!"

    After more than a month''s silence, the emergency alarm sounded again, and the whole hall turned bloody red!

    Auror, who stayed at the headquarters, came one after another, raised his wand and warned the mysterious boy loudly.

    As for the lady at the reception desk, she had long been scared to hide behind the table.

    "Let Dumbledore see me."

    He was pointed by more than ten wands, but Klein turned a deaf ear and looked as usual.

    One of the smart Aurors listened to this and quietly withdrew from the war circle

    Klein was relieved.

    Sure enough, before long, a familiar figure appeared in sight.

    "Stop it!"

    Glancing at Klein''s changed "green clay", three black lines appeared on Dumbledore''s forehead.

    Although his letter said to make the boy "high-profile", the meaning of "high-profile" is not to threaten the Ministry of magic with force.

    Is this an addiction to being a "demon king"?

    Hearing the speech, those Ao Luo who were highly nervous were stunned.

    What is this?

    "Tut."

    Dumbledore regretted that he would not talk much if he had known.

    Despite the opposition of the people around him, he walked to Klein. He met his old friends and greeted them friendly.

    "Long time no see, clay."

    After getting along for so long, Dumbledore and his tacit understanding can break through the sky. Klein raised his eyebrows and went on with Dumbledore''s play.

    "Albus, is that your welcome?"

    "It''s all a misunderstanding."

    Silently feeling the emotions of others, Dumbledore squeezed out a smile and turned to the Aurors.

    "Don''t be nervous. This is my old friend," traveler "green Clay. "

    Green, the "traveller" Clay?

    Never heard of it.

    When did the magic world have such a number one person?

    Many question marks rose in the hearts of Aurors.

    But look at minister Dumbledore''s unprepared expression, that green Clay doesn''t seem to be in danger.

    Misunderstanding

    Well, consider it a misunderstanding.

    Those Aurors looked at each other with lingering fear and silently put away their wands.

    "Hum!"

    Klein hummed coldly and also recovered the magic wave.

    The tense atmosphere immediately disappeared.

    "You... You are... You are a crime!"

    "Whoever you are, you must compensate me for my loss. Oh, my waist ~"

    "Minister Dumbledore is here. It''s still time for you to apologize!"

    But I know green After clay was not a dangerous person, the Aurors of the Ministry of magic stopped, but the innocent passers-by who had just been affected quit.

    Anyway, Dumbledore was here, and they had nothing to fear. One or two jumped out and glared at Klein.

    "So?"

    Klein sneered, showing a row of small white teeth.

    Meet the eyes like cold ice. The passers-by who is still noisy one second will be scared to speak the next.

    A simple rhetorical question contains a lot of things.

    They suspected that if they dared to show any more impatience, this green Is clay going to do it again

    Well, this is obviously a generous Lord. He is not afraid of heaven and earth.

    It''s hard to expect Dumbledore to do justice for them.

    I''m in bad luck.

    "Ha ha."

    The law can only be imposed on ordinary people. How can a group with special power be absolutely fair.

    When Voldemort caused trouble in England, why didn''t anyone talk to him about the law?

    With a disapproving smile, Klein looked at Dumbledore.

    "You just let me talk here?"

    "Come with me."

    Dumbledore was tired.

    He was a little regretful about telling Klein to "keep a high profile" in the letter.

    However, thinking of what he had to do, the old man came to his senses.

    In this way, a strong enough mysterious wizard is necessary.

    Both internally and externally.

    Dumbledore and the mysterious "green clay" left, leaving a crowd of Aurors and members of the Ministry of magic at a loss.

    Besides Soren, is there such a powerful hermit?

    I''ve learned a lot today.

    But on second thought, this may not be a good thing.

    Soren is frightening because of its incomparably powerful power that ordinary people can''t resist.

    Now there is one more powerful wizard who has an old relationship with Minister Dumbledore. In terms of top combat power, their ministry of magic has an advantage.

    Next time Soren dares to go wild in the Ministry of magic, Minister Dumbledore and the mysterious "green clay" will certainly give the "demon king" some color to see!

 Chapter 266

    You said I was green, the "traveller" Clay?

    Sorry, actually I''m Soren.

    You think Soren the devil is who I really am.

    Sorry, this is also a false identity. My name is Klein Greendevo.

    You think, Klein Greendevo should be the last floor.

    I''ll tell you quietly, actually, Klein Greendevo is not his real name. I am a Strider who does not belong to the world.

    Dolls, just dolls.

    Klein likes such games.

    The decent is me, the villain is me.

    It''s me inside and out!

    I don''t think so~

    "Now, you are famous."

    Walking into the office with Dumbledore, Klein sat relaxed on the sofa. The old man''s voice was a little helpless before he sat down safely.

    "Isn''t that what you want?"

    Hearing this, Klein replied vaguely.

    He just came in and hasn''t had time for a specific examination. If there are any ears and eyes in this office, it will be bad to reveal the secret.

    "Don''t worry, it''s safe here."

    Dumbledore was naturally prepared for the problems Klein could think of.

    He waved his hand and leaned very casually against the only office chair in the office.

    "Oh."

    Klein nodded and added a protective spell for absolute insurance. After all this, he returned to his original appearance and asked with a smile.

    "Mr. headmaster, when will you go back to school? The students miss you."

    "Alas ~"

    It''s good not to mention this. Dumbledore was wronged at the mention of this.

    He doesn''t want to be the Minister of magic.

    But there was no suitable candidate for a time, and he could only take over the Ministry of magic temporarily.

    Not only that, these days, he even found some suspicious places.

    And that''s why he needs Klein''s help.

    "Buddy crouch, you know."

    Without beating around the Bush, Dumbledore went straight to the point.

    "Yes."

    Klein nodded.

    Although his face did not move, he had a ripple in his heart.

    I thought Voldemort was silent, buddy Crouch will no longer be like the original fate track. Unexpectedly, there are still variables.

    So, buddy Crouch has been killed?

    "I think he has a problem recently."

    Dumbledore didn''t know what Klein was thinking and went on.

    "I''ve known him for many years.

    When Voldemort fell, he was the most vocal Minister of magic. If it weren''t for his son, cornelli Fudge won''t have a chance at all.

    In my impression, old buddy has always been a serious and serious person. He also has talent and is proficient in various languages.

    Because of this, he served as the director of the Department of International Magic exchange and cooperation after stepping down as the director of the Department of magic law enforcement.

    However, his recent behavior has been abnormal

    What should I say? It''s not appropriate to say that he has changed a person, but anyway, he seems to be too positive, just like deliberately hiding something. "

    In this age when 996 is not a blessing, his work attitude will change too fast, which will also be guessed by his boss. Klein has no words in his heart.

    But he knew that Dumbledore''s doubt was not meaningless.

    Everything makes sense - buddy Crouch has been killed, and now it is buddy''s son, little buddy Crouch.

    Dumbledore''s work attitude is too positive. It should be that little buddy is secretly planning to use his power and look for Voldemort''s whereabouts in the name of friendly communication.

    "So, what should I do?"

    After hearing Dumbledore''s words, Klein asked.

    "Watch buddy for me and see if he has a problem."

    Although everyone in the Ministry of magic was convinced of Dumbledore, no one could be called a confidant.

    Instead of looking for someone in the Ministry of magic, let Klein help.

    Safe and trustworthy.

    "First of all, I''m a student and I''m still in your school.

    Secondly, I am a part-time professional athlete. I have to train even if I walk through the field every day.

    Third, does your conscience really hurt? "

    When they were still strangers and on guard, Dumbledore wanted to nail him under his eyelids every day for fear that he would unleash untold harm if he didn''t pay attention.

    Now, I''m really a universal tool man.

    Klein had three black lines on his head.

    He''s still a child, okay!

    "Aren''t you still separated? You won''t delay your daily study and life.

    Even if I borrow it from you, I will definitely pay you afterwards. "

    Klein''s split magic has been the envy of Dumbledore for a long time.

    It''s a pity not to use such a convenient magic.

    "This..."

    Klein regretted it.

    The last time he came back from Egypt, he shouldn''t have mentioned his separation with Dumbledore.

    He sighed helplessly and met the expectant eyes, so he had to promise.

    "All right."

    "Very good!"

    Seeing Klein let go, the old man came to his senses.

    "Now, green clay, as acting Minister of the Ministry of magic, I invite you as special adviser to the Ministry of magic."

    "Wait a minute!"

    Not investigating buddy Crouch?

    Why did you turn your face into a special adviser to the Ministry of magic.

    Klein was stunned by Dumbledore''s operation.

    Can you still play like this?

    "It''s just a virtual position. You don''t have to do anything. Just now you made a big storm in the reception hall, which is also for internal stability."

    Dumbledore smiled with an expression of success.

    The trick of killing two birds with one stone is that old Deng plays with perfection.

    This is also a matter of no choice. If we don''t set up an equal enemy for Soren, even if he arranges everything in the Ministry of magic, when the next Minister of magic takes office, he can''t solve Soren''s problem, and something will happen sooner or later.

    It''s better to do it once and for all.

    In a special form, blockade Sauron''s too powerful power to bring fear to the magic world.

    "This... All right."

    It was said that it was a virtual job. Klein didn''t think deeply.

    His vest is too mysterious. He has no heel to find. It''s also good to have an official identity.

    "Well, Mr. clay, next, Auror''s office and the Department of mystery affairs will be handed over to you for the time being. I hope you can take this responsibility."

    He handed Klein a special certificate that had been prepared long ago, and Dumbledore encouraged him to pat Klein on the shoulder.

    "Wait! What did you just say?"

    There are only two departments in the Ministry of magic that can fight, and they have become my subordinates. This is also called virtual duty?

    People don''t fool like that.

    "It''s said that it''s temporary. You must need help to investigate buddy crouch. These two departments are just right.

    When things come to an end, I will take back these powers. "

    Dumbledore smiled like a kind grandfather next door.

    He was thinking.

    Without Voldemort, he and Klein could easily maintain the peace of the magic world.

    In this way, Voldemort really needs to completely eradicate his existence.

 Chapter 268

    Such a big thing frightened the people of the "mystery Department".

    They didn''t even have time to dissuade, green Clay has made a decision.

    "Sauron will die today. As I said, Merlin can''t keep him!"

    The young young young lady, who is not tall, is like a gang leader wandering in the streets. Her face is full of determination and ruthlessness.

    He narrowed his eyes and swept through the members of the "secret affairs department" in the black hall.

    "The temporary boss is also the boss. I can''t let my men be bullied by others.

    Go, come with me, I will avenge you! "

    "Mr. clay! Please calm down!"

    "Yes, for such a big matter, it''s better to ask minister Dumbledore first."

    "Soren''s hiding place has not been determined. Even if you are for our good, is it a little bit..."

    Good guy, is this a mysterious wizard traveling all over the world or a gangster born in the streets of London.

    It''s a time bomb. Don''t order it. Just do it yourself?

    They were so frightened that they jumped out of their chairs.

    "No, said Dumbledore. I''ll take care of you and Auror''s office. Don''t ask for instructions. Just lead the way."

    Looking at the anxious expression on each other''s face, Klein smiled in his heart.

    Hit yourself. He has no pressure.

    Solitary Yang does not grow, and solitary Yin does not grow.

    The wind and water along Paradise Street are used to it. If you don''t suppress it from the outside, who knows what those profit hungry black wizards can do.

    Similarly, if we don''t give the Ministry of magic a little confidence, when Dumbledore leaves office, I''m afraid the Magic center of a country will exist in name only.

    "This..."

    Green Clay was so strong that he won them a lot of good words, and he couldn''t stop the other party''s determination to go to Sauron to fight.

    I''ve never seen such a terrible person. What a madman!

    "I''ll ask Mr. Dumbledore!"

    I knew that green might be in the early stages Clay hated, but Crocker ran out of the black hall.

    Everyone is an adult, not a child.

    Think about the consequences!

    After all

    The Ministry of magic can''t stand the third turmoil.

    ......

    "Alas."

    Sitting in the booth of the "Paradise Street" coffee shop, won didn''t have the heart to pick up the sugar spoon to add sugar to his coffee.

    Looking at the coffee cup in front of him, he sighed silently.

    In the end, they didn''t beat green Clay, the new boss

    Crocker hurried to ask Dumbledore for instructions, but he got an answer of "let him go".

    At that time, they were desperate!

    But now it seems that greenclair mang is a little reckless, but he still has a brain. He did not wantonly destroy Paradise Street or talk wildly - the combat effectiveness of those "security guards" is not low. It''s very, very troublesome to start.

    But thinking of his situation, he just relaxed a little and immediately raised it again.

    The peaceful and prosperous Paradise Street, to him, is like a pool full of piranhas. If he is not careful, he will be chewed so that there is no residue left!

    It''s too hard.

    "Well, what are you sighing?"

    Winning the opposite, Klein''s expression was very relaxed.

    Looking at his embarrassed face, he couldn''t help laughing.

    "Afraid of death."

    Although the appearance is rough, he still cherishes his life.

    He faced Sauron directly and knew that the "demon king" could not save his life if he moved his fingers a little.

    He wanted to cry when he thought of the cigars he hadn''t smoked, the wine he hadn''t tasted, and the beauties he hadn''t soaked.

    If I had known, I would have kissed felina first and then

    "Don''t worry, you won''t die."

    So big a "mystery Department", in the end, only won the courage to go with himself. Klein admired the beard.

    Not everyone has a god perspective.

    And "crazy boss" to break into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, ordinary people don''t have the courage.

    But on one point, Bo was wrong.

    The reason why he doesn''t do it is because these are his industries. There is no reason to steal his own house.

    "It''s a surprise that Mr. bode should come to a small place like ours."

    Paradise Street was full of eyes and ears of Karak and Avery. There was something wrong. They couldn''t have known it.

    No, Klein and Bode sat down for less than five minutes, and the fat avery appeared smiling and stared at bode.

    As for the change into green Klein, like Klein, was ignored.

    "I can''t come if I''m okay?"

    No matter how bitter your heart is, you can''t show it to those black wizards.

    He smiled and pretended to be calm.

    "Of course, the Lord of the mystery department is very welcome."

    In the last "sheriff''s assistance" incident, Avery and Karak almost found out the name of Auror in the Ministry of magic. The Auror who won such ability is naturally on their list.

    Avery opened her hand with a smile.

    "We are a legally operated shop street. Anyone can come as long as it is not illegal. Of course, the premise is to bring enough Garonne."

    "Enough!"

    Usually avery licked and licked himself. Klein thought it was nothing. He met him who licked harder in his last life.

    Now I change my identity and look at this man from the perspective of the third person. Why is it so bad.

    He slapped the table and jumped to his feet.

    "Huh?"

    Avery didn''t expect a child to have such a temper. For the time being, he took his eyes away from bode and looked at the "ordinary" little Zhengtai.

    "Children, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. When adults talk, children..."

    The second leader of "death bloom" doesn''t care about children who don''t grow hair. He smiled and said that he would pat Klein on the head with a fat hand like a PU fan.

    But avery didn''t expect that this time, he was kicked to the iron plate.

    "Hum!"

    With a frown, Klein snorted coldly, and the magic wave suddenly broke out.

    Suddenly, the temperature in the coffee shop fell to freezing point.

    Outside the store, the wind roared, mixed with faint thunder.

    The storm has fallen to!

    Avery was frightened, and the whole man seemed to be fished out of the water.

    Although it was only a second, he seemed to have been sweating on his forehead for centuries, and his legs could not support his body.

    It''s horrible!

    Only in the face of Lord Sauron did he feel like this!

    This

    Is this a strong man on the same level as Lord Sauron?

    Thinking of this possibility, avery''s heart seemed to be pinched and even forgot how to beat.

    The Ministry of magic has never had a strong counterattack, so silently.

    Paradise Street is in danger!

 Chapter 267

    You''re young. The Ministry of magic comes to pick something!

    Everton fell like an ice cave.

    Where did the mystery department find such a murderer?

    "Let Soren see me."

    Staring coldly at avery, Klein''s tone was not salty.

    I haven''t cleaned up for a while. The fat man has been traveling for a long time. He even wants to shoot his head.

    "Male head and female waist" is taboo.

    In other words: a man''s head, girlfriend and waist, who moves, who dies!

    Just don''t touch it anyway

    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand!"

    Seeing that the other party obviously came to trouble the Lord, avery became very stubborn.

    Even without the spell of "the golden cup of the king of Mesopotamia", he was very loyal to Soren.

    After all, it is a relationship between prosperity and loss. If you want to see the Lord, you have to step on his body first.

    "Oh, still a tough guy."

    Klein smiled with a playful look in his eyes.

    He did not speak and looked at the same prize in great shock.

    ˇ°ŁżŁżŁżˇ±

    Wait a minute, boss. Why are you looking at me when you show off?

    Won by green Clay''s eyes looked inexplicably.

    "Search warrant."

    There was no tacit understanding at all. Klein resisted the impulse to roll his eyes and said something stuffy.

    "Oh, oh, oh!"

    Winning is not a slow response person. On the contrary, being able to hang a number in the "Department of mystery affairs" shows that he is very clever.

    That is, he was stimulated by the power and pressure just now, and he didn''t respond for a while.

    Hearing the words of "green clay", he quickly took out a folded parchment from the inner pocket of his suit and stretched it to reveal the logo of the Ministry of magic.

    "See, this is a search warrant. If Soren wants to meet me today, naturally you are good to me. If not

    Don''t blame me for breaking the rules. "

    Klein''s words are straightforward and mixed with some street style.

    Bode and Avery were surprised to see the ruffian and hot little Zhengtai, who couldn''t speak for a moment.

    "Hoo!"

    Just then, a blue fire suddenly appeared in the coffee shop. The moment the flame appeared, the violent breath of the approaching rainstorm disappeared without a trace.

    The young man in a black suit and wine red shirt stepped out of the fire with a smile on his lips.

    It is the most dangerous black wizard in the legend, "devil Sauron"!

    "Lord, you shouldn''t have come!"

    Seeing the boss show up, avery was in a great mood, but in a flash, a deep worry rose in his heart.

    Didn''t you hit someone''s gun!

    "I didn''t expect to see you here, Master Lu."

    Unexpectedly, Soren seemed to be interested in green Clay was very familiar. In everyone''s surprised eyes, they were like old friends. They didn''t feel strange at all.

    Even Soren, the "demon king", took the initiative to say hello.

    "Oh, I haven''t heard from you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to settle down here. It seems that the" Lord of the Deathly Hallows "is nothing more than that."

    Green Clay is still arrogant.

    I saw him cross his legs like a little adult.

    "Can I take it that you betrayed the hermit society, Soren."

    "Travel mage", "Lord of Deathly Hallows", "hermit society"

    What and what!

    Avery and Bode were stunned by Klein.

    Isn''t the Ministry of magic the largest organization in the world?

    Where did the hermit society come from!

    And it seems that Soren and green Clay is a member of it?

    How many people are there in that organization!

    But if everyone in that organization is like Soren and green Clay, that''s terrible.

    Avery and Bode couldn''t help pricking their ears and wouldn''t miss every detail.

    "Don''t you understand? Just don''t understand."

    He acted with himself and quietly observed the ignorant expressions of others. Klein''s evil taste was greatly satisfied.

    Continue brain tonic. After all, brain tonic is the primary productive force.

    "You shouldn''t be so straightforward in front of outsiders. People at their level are not qualified to know about us

    Clay, we have been old friends for hundreds of years. Remember, when you were adventuring in the East, I went to help you. "

    He smiled in his heart, but he still had to play on his face. Klein controlled his separation and had no choice.

    "I invited you to dinner, too. We''re even."

    The generous "green clay" frowned and waved a small fist.

    "Anyway, Dumbledore is my friend. I heard you have trouble with him recently, so I can only help him out."

    "Dumbledore? Oh, I remember. He''s pretty good. If he can go further, he may reach the threshold of the hermit society."

    Green Clay and Soren said as if there were no one else, but the three views of avery and Bode were broken and built, built and broken.

    The "greatest White Wizard" in nearly a hundred years is only "good" among the two populations.

    Then Dumbledore beat Garrett What is the merit of greendevo, resisting Voldemort and guarding the Ministry of magic on his own?

    Jokes?

    What kind of terror does "hermit society" exist!

    "Sauron, it''s no use talking more. Fight with me. We''ll catch up after we finish!"

    A little perception, we know that bode and Avery are now in a state of extreme confusion. Klein felt almost, perfectly controlling the scene.

    "Oh, good."

    "Sauron" nodded slightly, and a black light burst out of his eyes.

    Everyone fell into a dull moment.

    "Hoo ~"

    Magic magic came into effect, Klein relaxed dispersed his disguise and drank coffee very comfortably.

    In the eyes of Bode and others, Soren and green Clay''s death fight has begun.

    The sky is dark, the sun and the moon are dark.

    They are like the legendary angel of destruction. When they raise their hands and feet, there is endless terror and destruction

    Meanwhile, the Ministry of magic.

    "Not coming back?"

    See buddy Dumbledore frowned slightly at Crouch''s report.

    This is the third report he has received this month.

    Buddy What can crouch do in the small country of baltica? Is it necessary to spend so long on a simple visit?

    Glancing at another financial statement, the old man''s suspicion became more serious.

    Although the activity funds of the International Magic exchange and cooperation department have increased due to the Quidditch World Cup, this additional expenditure has been too much for a while.

    Buddy Crouch, what are you secretly planning?

    "Minister?"

    Seeing Dumbledore meditating again, the Secretary couldn''t help reminding him.

    "Oh, I''m sorry. The elderly are easily distracted. They''re too tired recently and have been bothered by the" mystery Department "for a long time. I''m fine. Don''t worry..."

    Dumbledore smiled gently at his secretary, looking like a harmless grandfather.

 Chapter 270

    When he won, he was unwilling, but when he returned, he was in high spirits.

    I don''t know. I thought he won the duel with Sauron.

    "Boss, I will follow you all my life. Really, in the future, you let me go east, and I will never go west."

    As the elite of the "Department of mystery affairs", even Dumbledore felt that he was a respectable elder when he won little admiration.

    But I''ve seen green with my own eyes After the battle between clay and Soren, he became a true fan.

    Sauron, Lord.

    These two words represent invincibility!

    And what about Mr. clay?

    It''s also Zhang Wang fried!

    The beard trembled. He didn''t know how to describe his mood.

    It was like hiding in the long night and finally seeing the dawn. The excitement was unspeakable.

    "That''s not Sauron''s real strength. The power of the" Lord of the Deathly Hallows "is not that simple."

    Praise yourself, Klein has no burden at all.

    Just blow.

    If Sauron is raised infinitely, his identity will also be raised infinitely. The two complement each other.

    "Ah?"

    Hearing this, I was dumbfounded.

    It''s already dark and dark. Isn''t it the real strength?

    "Demon king" is too scary!

    Even Merlin, the legendary caster who has been talked about by the English wizard, doesn''t have that level of mana in those strange stories handed down by word of mouth!

    "I have a little friendship with him. It''s OK to be friends. The reason why I didn''t do my best is because of the bearing capacity of this space

    Forget it, you don''t understand too much. "

    You can''t always say, "in fact, everything you see is an illusion. I just sat there and drank coffee for half an hour." Klein waved his hand and looked like "you''re too low to reach that realm".

    "Well."

    Won blinked and dared not ask any more.

    If "green clay" had put on such an impatient expression in the past, he would only feel that the other party was pretending to force.

    But now

    That''s called the temperament of an expert!

    "Boss, boss, is it convenient to reveal something about that... That" hermit society "

    There are 10000 questions in my heart that can''t be answered. It feels like a cat''s paw scratching. It''s hard to win.

    Of course, what he was most curious about was Soren''s past and the mysterious "hermit society" - the great wizard Dumbledore didn''t even touch the threshold of that organization. What kind of organization was it?

    "If you can''t ask, don''t ask. It''s not good for you to know too much."

    It was always light in front, but Klein suddenly changed his face and even his breath was cold when he mentioned the "hermit club".

    The excitement of winning disappeared instantly, and the cold sweat soaked the shirt on the back.

    The water in here

    It seems very deep.

    You can drown yourself if you''re not careful. You can''t even get a bubble.

    "Don''t ask."

    Bode is a wise man who knows what to know and what not to know.

    Not to mention anything else, even in their "Department of mystery affairs", there are many things that are permanently banned.

    When ordinary people know the secrets they shouldn''t know, they usually end up miserable.

    He doesn''t want to become a monster with tentacles or twisted and wriggling meat.

    Of course, compared with the above two consequences, it is most likely to be directly killed by boss clay

    "Hum."

    With a stare, Klein deliberately put on a smelly face.

    "You should have heard that Soren and I agreed that he would not come back to the Ministry of magic within three years as long as I was still a special adviser to the Ministry of magic.

    This is his biggest concession. I hope you can cheer up and don''t get me into trouble. "

    Of course, it''s just Klein''s deliberately letting them see the illusion.

    As long as Sauron, the "big killer", doesn''t take action, the three-year peace time must ease the relationship between the Ministry of magic and "death bloom".

    "Three years."

    Win silently tasted the hard won "fruit of victory", with both joy and reluctance on his face.

    Three years is still too little.

    But Mr clay has done his best, and they have to work hard.

    Thinking of this, he blinked, and the ghost''s idea flashed by.

    There''s nothing to be disappointed. Three years later, three years later, three years later

    As long as Mr. clay is a special adviser to the Ministry of magic, won''t he always be able to hold Sauron down?

    Sure enough, Mr. Dumbledore is the cornerstone of the Ministry of magic.

    Mr. clay is the hope of the Ministry of magic!

    ......

    "As you can see, my old friend came to the door angrily. I had to sell him a face."

    There was no change in the cafe, not even the tables and chairs moved. Soren sat casually in the card seat and spoke softly.

    "Yes, Lord!"

    Lord Sauron''s words are heaven, and Lord Sauron''s words are orders. After seeing the battle just now, avery couldn''t think of anything else except loyalty.

    "Oh, Dumbledore asked green clay for help"

    "Sauron" smiled, his eyes seemed to pass through the years, and his black eyes became deeper and deeper..

    "Lord, then we..."

    Avery glanced at his master''s expression and opened his mouth carefully.

    "What or what? This time clay and I kept a friendship with each other and didn''t really do it. Now with his support from the Ministry of magic, we won''t move within three years."

    Sauron raised his eyebrows.

    "Restrain the people under your control and don''t let them misbehave."

    "Yes!"

    Avery was very upset when he thought that the Ministry of Magic now had the support of the top powers, but he also saw the battle just now. It was not the level that mortals could intervene at all.

    Although unwilling, he could only obey the Lord''s orders and temporarily slow down the penetration and control of the Ministry of magic.

    Alas, it''s a pity that his "ten-year plan to control the Ministry of magic"

    It was aborted before it could be implemented.

    "Although we won''t go to the Ministry of magic for trouble, the Ministry of magic won''t come to our trouble. Remember, don''t touch the mind of the Ministry of magic in England... The key is to think about it yourself. I''ll go back."

    Glancing at avery with tangled expression, "Soren" got up, stepped into the flame out of thin air, and disappeared in an instant.

    "To the Lord!"

    Avery bowed deeply to the flame - although it was hard for him to bend down, he still folded himself like an inflatable ball.

    "Hoo ~"

    When Soren left, avery relaxed, squeezed into another card seat, and under the puzzled gaze of his subordinates, thought about the words of the Lord just now - he has always been a good thinker, so that he can stand out among the dog legs and become one of the top dog legs.

    "Your Excellency, the key is..."

    Avery murmured, his short fat fingers beating rhythmically on the table.

    "Don''t move the British Ministry of magic to speed up the development of overseas forces?"

 Chapter 271

    Klein was busy these days.

    Not only to deal with the endless training of the English Quidditch team, but also to take time to play a big play with yourself.

    Don''t ask, asking is life enrichment.

    And Dumbledore''s entrustment was completed last night - under the magic trace, he successfully sneaked into old buddy''s house and got little buddy Crouch has killed old buddy Crouch''s evidence.

    Hearing the news, the old man frowned.

    But it has nothing to do with him

    "Boss, boss, are you there?"

    Originally, Klein was thinking whether he would go to see Mr. newt and his magical animal farm after this busy time. Unexpectedly, just after venting for a while, Gasol''s loud voice rang in his ear.

    Klein was helpless and turned to look at the embarrassed muscle stick at the door.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Although they didn''t deal with it at the beginning, they had a good relationship after training together for so long.

    "Boss, there are many reporters outside who say they want to interview you."

    Gasol scratched his head and smiled foolishly. Facing Klein, who had been younger than himself for more than one round, he was even a little reserved (mainly afraid of being beaten).

    "Reporter?"

    Klein blinked.

    He hasn''t done anything recently. What''s the reporter doing with him?

    "Oh, didn''t those seedless guys in Bulgaria make that matter in the newspaper the other day? Yesterday they played a training game with the Irish Quidditch team and seemed to win a lot of points.

    Ireland is a traditional strong team. They were angry at once, and then Krum''s soft egg said some excessive words under complacency... "

    When Klein beat the Bulgarian team alone, the heat was still quite high.

    But the acting Minister of the British Ministry of magic is Dumbledore, Klein is Dumbledore''s proud student, and those media are not too much.

    Now, interview "the son of magic" Klein Will Greenwald''s chance is here again!

    The journalists, like sharks smelling blood, flocked to Quidditch headquarters in England.

    Team manager William felt that since there was not much time to start the game and the other party was so arrogant, he might as well let Klein himself respond, publicize the team and let the reporters in.

    "What trouble."

    Victor Krum belongs to the type of remembering to eat or not to play. It''s sunny and the rain has stopped. He thinks he can do it again.

    Klein had no choice but to follow Gasol out.

    Just out of the dormitory building, "long gun and short gun" was put in front of me.

    "Klein, what do you think of Viktor Krum''s call you a loser?"

    "Here, here, Klein, there has been no new spell in the magic world for some time. Many people are saying that you have no talent. What do you want to say to those people?"

    "Since the" sheep liver fruit ", are you interested in solving other magic medicine problems!"

    "How about the team training? I mean, many people say you are the real core of the England team. All the tactics focus on you. Do you think this is true?"

    Those reporters don''t care how old you are. If you want you to be angry, they have to rush up, bite hard, get the news they want, and then they can be satisfied and leave.

    Gasol''s breath suddenly sank when he was affected by the innocent.

    He tried to escape, but he couldn''t escape the crowd. Helpless, he looked at his little boss, but found that the other party''s face was still as usual, and he didn''t even frown.

    "I did what I couldn''t do easily. I deserve to be boss Klein."

    Gasol was impressed.

    Magic or something, he''s only half a bucket, and the concept of Merlin medal is just "that thing is awesome".

    But with physical talent, he has the most say.

    In his opinion, Klein is the perfect leader on the pitch, not even one.

    "Well, come one by one."

    Klein didn''t speak for a long time. Manager William thought the little baby of the team was angry and hurried to the front of the crowd to take charge of the maintenance of order.

    After a lot of trouble, the site was barely stable.

    "Well, who... The reporter of the prophet daily? That''s you!"

    After a long sweat, manager William saw that Klein had no impatient expression on his face, so he relaxed and ordered a reporter.

    Coincidentally, the one he chose was Rita, the gold medal reporter of the prophet daily Skeeter.

    "Thank you."

    Rita pushed her glasses down.

    Her hair was made into delicate and strange curls, which matched with her big chin face. She looked very uncomfortable. She wore a pair of glasses inlaid with jewelry, her short fingers grabbed an alligator skin handbag, and her fingernails were two inches long and painted red.

    A shorthand quill floated aside. Rita looked at Klein and said.

    "Mr. Greenwald, allow me to call you that... Now everyone is looking forward to your response, whether in magic spells, potions or sports.

    Do you have anything to say? "

    "Ha ha."

    Hearing Rita''s question, Klein just smiled.

    It deserves to be the gold medal pen he secretly developed. The level is very high.

    "First of all, I would like to send my most sincere thanks to all those who care about me. Please tell them that I''m fine.

    Secondly, academic achievements such as potions and spells are not so easy.

    Otherwise, our magic would not have developed to this level in recent thousands of years. Those who say my talent is exhausted, he thinks I''m exhausted, then I''m exhausted, whatever he thinks. "

    Klein spoke slowly, and the sound expanded by the spell clearly spread to everyone''s ears.

    Manager William and Gasol were amazed.

    They had only seen Klein, who was hot tempered and fragrant. One man caught more than a dozen people and beat him Natural power Greendevo.

    It was the first time they had seen such a polite and moderate appearance.

    "As for Victor Krum''s insult to me, I can only say that he looks strong, but his heart is as small as the eye of a needle.

    If I''m a loser, he''s a loser who''s beaten to tears by losers You can understand what I say. "

    Klein couldn''t have been indifferent to being scolded.

    Although the other party is a mindless and spoiled child, he can''t kill, but he''s still happy to block Krum.

    "I know that Bulgaria defeated Ireland, which has made them arrogant recently, but I''m here to tell them clearly, tell Krum."

    He looked at the camera.

    "In the world cup, if they don''t meet me, it''s OK. If they meet me, if they don''t zero seal them, my" greenevo "will write backwards!

    So, brothers of Bulgaria, pray, pray that you are lucky enough.

    Otherwise, I will abuse you all to retire, abuse you to doubt your life, and abuse you to never touch Quidditch again. "

    The language fell, and the audience was quiet.

    (end of this volume)

 Chapter 272

    This Quidditch World Cup is full of attractions.

    At least, for the British people.

    Even a few months ago, their ministry of magic was almost eaten by Voldemort and Soren

    But on this carnival day, forget those headache things for the time being.

    Nothing is more important than watching the ball!

    ......

    July 5, 8 p.m.

    "Sweet peanuts, nourishing honey, toffee, pumpkin juice!"

    "You need the England medal. It will flash and automatically play the England song."

    "The model of" Klein Greenwald "is finely made. One only needs three Sikes!"

    A few hours before the start of the game, the headquarters of England Quidditch team was crowded with fans and all kinds of vendors.

    Among them, vendors in uniform and embroidered with "bones and roses" are the most prominent - almost 90% of their business is monopolized by them.

    "I want to join" death bloom "in the future. Look at them. Now there are no businesses that can compare with them."

    "But dad wouldn''t agree. He always said Sauron was very dangerous. He was frightened by the last thing about the Ministry of magic.

    My mother may support us. As soon as Paradise Street has a discount or an activity, she praises Sauron and says he is actually a good man. "

    Through the crowd, George and Fred looked at each other and saw their expectations for the future from each other''s eyes.

    They will graduate from Hogwarts soon.

    After graduation, they plan to open a shop specializing in joke props.

    Suffering from start-up funds, they have been worried.

    However, it is said that Mr. Karak, the person in charge of "death bloom", is a gentleman with unique vision. Only if his ideas are good enough, he can attract a large investment.

    The two are a little eager to try.

    "I think you''d better be down-to-earth."

    Overhearing their conversation, Ron scratched his head and couldn''t help but put in a mouth.

    "What do you know? The IQ in your head can''t even weigh the smallest weight on the scale."

    "Talk about your love, great lover!"

    Unexpectedly, George and Fred were ungrateful and made a ruthless mockery of their youngest brother. Ron''s face turned red in an instant.

    "What''s wrong with what I said? Soren is a bad man attacking the Ministry of magic!"

    Ron lowered his voice and looked ugly.

    Soren, the "demon king", doesn''t say that it''s not too bad to stop children crying at night in this place of England.

    Mysterious and powerful.

    If he hadn''t done anything to harm ordinary wizards, the magic world would have panicked.

    "Hello!"

    "Keep your voice down!"

    Surrounded by "death blooming" people, George and Fred were frightened and covered Ron''s mouth.

    Fortunately, there are a lot of people around. They are still a distance from the vendors who "die and bloom", which avoids some unexpected troubles.

    "Hum."

    Conscious of his gaffe, Ron was honest and smelled unhappy.

    "Ron, George, Fred, this way, this way!"

    Just then, the three suddenly heard a familiar voice.

    Turning around, he saw Harry trotting towards them. Behind Harry, there were two thin middle-aged people.

    One of them knew "defense against the dark arts" Professor Remus Lupin, but the other one is strange to them.

    "Guys, long time no see."

    After a holiday for some time, Harry looked very happy to see his friends again.

    He pulled the sleeve of the strange man and offered to introduce him.

    "This is my godfather, Sirius Black. You know, I live with him now."

    "Hello."

    Seeing Harry''s friend, Sirius squeezed out a smile on his thin face.

    "Hello, Mr. Black."

    They know about Sirius Black, Ron. This is a legendary man. They stared at Sirius''s handsome old face for a long time and were amazed.

    "Children, it''s impolite to look at a person you meet for the first time."

    Lupin took the initiative to step forward.

    "Hello, professor."

    They were very polite to Hogwarts professors, Ron.

    "Ha ha, there are no professors today, only fans!"

    Not wanting to let the children go because of his identity, Lupin laughed and blinked.

    "You didn''t come here to cheer Klein."

    "Of course!"

    Speaking of Klein, Harry and Ron, they came to the spirit.

    George and Fred also showed off their homemade aid badges with the glittering "k.v.g." on them.

    "That''s right. We are all Klein fans today. There are no students or professors."

    Lupin stared at the special aid badge for a long time, showing an interested look.

    "This thing is really interesting. Can you show it to me?"

    "Of course, Professor... Oh, I mean, Mr. lupin."

    George nodded and said he was about to reach out and take out his pocket, but when he met Lupin''s eyes, he was slightly stunned. Finally, he could only change his name according to the other party''s mind.

    "Thank you. It''s well done."

    After receiving the badge, Lupin praised George from the bottom of his heart.

    "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!"

    Several people were talking. Suddenly, countless silver lights flashed in the sky, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.

    The silver light exploded and turned into golden flowers, which remained in the air for a long time.

    "England will win!"

    "Greenwood is unmatched!"

    "Glory to England!"

    The words of magic were shining, Ron. They were excited and shouted with the people around them.

    It''s a big deal. Our English fans are rich!

    The other side.

    "What do you think?"

    Old Zod, who had just arranged the setting off of magic fireworks, asked the big leader.

    "Good, good, lively enough."

    Garrett laughed.

    I can see that he is really happy.

    "Chief, do you want me to run it..."

    Once there were two or three "saints" big cats and kittens, but after they were incorporated into "death bloom", their strength increased greatly.

    Since the big leader wants to see his family so much, it''s not difficult for him to communicate with the English Quidditch team and give a sponsorship to let the other''s leading stars show up.

    Unexpectedly, Garrett waved his hand and refused the proposal.

    "No, it''s not the best time yet."

    He never does anything uncertain. If he rashly appears in the child''s life, he will be excluded.

    Little by little, like a drizzle, he slowly entered Klein''s life.

    It should be noted that too much is better than too little.

    Garrett looked up into the sky, his eyes dim.

    Klein was the lineage of the grindworth family and should have grown up around him.

    As for Dumbledore

    Let''s move back a little.

 Chapter 273

    "England will win!"

    "Greenwood is unmatched!"

    "Glory to England!"

    The golden words in the air have not dispersed for a long time, and the hearts of every fan are hooked up by those heroic words.

    So is Draco.

    He pulled his parents'' sleeves and laughed.

    "Mother, father, look, that''s Klein.

    Ha ha, Greenwald is unmatched! "

    "Yes, I see."

    Reluctantly shook her head, and a look of doting flashed in Narcissa''s eyes.

    Lucius is as indifferent as ever - his life has become more and more moist recently.

    A few years ago, he also worried about the "black devil mark". Now the black devil king is pinched by the "devil king". Of course, he doesn''t appreciate a black devil mark.

    Lucius with long hair raised his chin proudly and nodded gently.

    "Klein, that child is pretty good."

    "Good? Klein is the best man!"

    Draco has always been the first friend of Klein.

    Even in the face of his father, he should stick to his mind.

    Klein Will Greenwald, great talent.

    Over time, it will become a legend!

    Slytherink blew the boss''s crazy Amway to his old father

    Lucius. Malfoy had a headache. Fortunately, it was time to enter. The staff in charge of public security raised fluorescent cards to guide a large number of fans into England''s Quidditch stadium in an orderly manner.

    Seeing this, Lucius hurriedly took his wife and his chattering son, who had changed to tuberculosis.

    Good guy, listen a little longer. He''s going to be brainwashed.

    The other side.

    "Ah, come in!"

    Daphne and Astoria shouted excitedly.

    In such a fanatical atmosphere, the two little girls could not maintain the image of a lady.

    Not just the two of them

    If you open the legendary perspective of God, you will easily find that many little wizards in Hogwarts are concentrated here.

    Klein Greendevo''s World Cup debut.

    No one wants to miss such a scene!

    ......

    Quidditch headquarters, waiting area, England.

    "Ha ~"

    Different from what many people think, as the focus of attention, Klein is not in a special mood now.

    The waves were calm and even wanted to sleep.

    "Remember, the game will start soon. You have to be at your best.

    This is our England''s first game in the world cup. We should not only win, but also win cleanly and let the other side have no power to fight back. Can you do it? "

    Coach Moore started shouting again.

    No way, their captain is not a type who likes to mobilize before the game, so this kind of work can only be done by his coach.

    Fortunately, coach Moore also came down from the player''s position, encouraging the atmosphere and playing with perfection.

    Gasol and other players listened, just like a group of angry bulls, they only felt endless power emerging in their bodies.

    Klein blinked and stretched himself back in the couch.

    Well, good momentum, very energetic.

    It seems that today''s defensive effect should not be bad.

    "Ha ha, boys, are you ready?"

    Just then, old oaks entered the waiting area.

    Although the respected old man is only a gatekeeper on the court, even manager William dare not disrespect him.

    When the old man came in, he first looked at Klein lying in the armchair and showed a very loving smile, and then said the news he had just inquired about.

    "Our opponent tonight, the Estonian team, is said to use" 131 tactics "against us."

    "Ah?"

    Gasol and others can''t believe it.

    How did old Mr. oaks know so well about this level of confidentiality?

    "Hey, hey, that''s what the star opposite said in front of the media.

    He said that the reason why our England team can win after winning the World Cup ticket is simply because Klein has good skills. As long as Klein is wrapped, others are a group of soft persimmons. "

    What is adding fuel to the fire?

    This is called adding fuel to the fire.

    Quidditch players who had just been excited by coach Moore suddenly turned red.

    Directly from anger to heat

    Although it doesn''t sound good, the energy that can be brought into play is several times stronger than before!

    Seeing this, coach Moore and old oaks looked at each other vaguely, and a smile of success was raised at the corners of their mouths.

    "Oh."

    Klein looked at everything, but he didn''t mean to expose it.

    The game is so boring.

    At school, he felt that the Quidditch style of other colleges except Slytherin was too gentle.

    You are not allowed to do any fierce action. It''s better to play dwarf Pu on the ground.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to Quidditch night!"

    About half an hour later, the host''s voice was amplified by magic.

    "Today is the opening day of the world cup. England will play Estonia. Next, please enter the stadium!"

    Because it''s only a finalist, the scene doesn''t need to be so big. Even the hot dance of the cheerleading team is saved, and the players can jump directly into the field.

    Gasol and others looked at Klein.

    "Well, let''s finish today''s game early. There''s no goal. Anyway, we won in the end. Just play normally. You''re responsible for defense and connecting attack, and leave the main attack to me."

    A little Estonia, Klein was really not interested.

    However, the more careless he is, the more confident Gasol and others will be.

    "England will win!"

    With a loud cry, Gasol and others walked out of the waiting area with a broom.

    For a moment.

    The sky was filled with cheers and flowers, and countless flash lights were on.

    Gasol they were intoxicated and couldn''t help slowing down. They wanted to stay in such an atmosphere.

    It''s wonderful.

    How long has it been since England''s Quidditch team enjoyed such treatment!

    "Gasol, mercury, NAPAs, Jill, moron, Wiggins, and our talent... Klein!"

    The tendency of home commentary is very obvious. When the visiting Estonian players came out just now, the two commentaries were like reading manuscripts, and the tone did not fluctuate.

    But when the England players come in, they seem to have changed.

    Especially at the end, the two explained that they had a long tone together and deliberately waited for the fans to shout the name of the England star with them.

    ˇ°k.V.Gˇ±ˇ°K.V.Gˇ±ˇ°K.V.Gˇ±

    In England, the Quidditch team has been rotten for so many years, and finally there is the "chosen son" to save the team. It is difficult for loyal English fans not to be excited.

    They shouted Klein''s name.

    The scene turned into a frenzied ocean.

 Chapter 274

    It is said that the identity of a Quidditch star is much more popular than that of a Merlin medal winner.

    Klein waved lazily around and looked at his opponent tonight, "Estonia Quidditch team".

    It''s like I''ve never experienced such a crazy away game. Listening to the cheers around, the seven poor guys in Estonia have turned blue.

    "The players on both sides are in place. Let''s release the snitch!"

    The excited voices of the two commentators overcame the whole audience through magic equipment. The referee untied the copper lock of the suitcase, and a golden light broke through the air in an instant.

    The game begins!

    "Whew!"

    Fourteen brooms flew into the sky like rockets.

    In terms of speed alone, England, which is rich and powerful, is relatively fast - counting the substitutes, a full 14 customized "fire crossbows" are no joke.

    "Due to the home advantage, the England team took the lead and Estonia took the defensive position. As usual, the ball came to Klein''s hand..."

    When the battle horn sounded, Gasol they consciously protected Klein up, down, left and right, and gave way to the main attack position.

    Klein was also rude and rushed directly to Estonia''s defensive formation with the ball.

    coming!

    It is the best singles tactics of England Quidditch team!

    The Quidditch players in Estonia are awe inspiring.

    Since Klein The Quidditch genius greendevo was born. Every Quidditch team is studying English tactics every day.

    Can study to study, analysis and write a full book, and finally come to only two words.

    "Star"

    It''s not England''s tactics, it''s Klein Greenwald has no solution.

    Those who are faster than him are not as skilled as him, and those who are better than him are not as fast as him.

    In addition, the English Quidditch team is also willing to spend money, and all new equipment is piled on their own players

    It''s like cheating. They don''t have to play at all.

    Now, too.

    Seeing Klein charging with the ball, those Quidditch players in Estonia had a sudden heart.

    I wanted the "walking ball" to play its due role, but I saw Gasol and others defend like an iron bucket

    Alas, it''s hard to say.

    "Klein''s players rushed into the array. They are still familiar with the attack method. The Estonian team has no power to fight back... Klein is still 20 meters away from the goal. He threw and shot a cold arrow!"

    "Ten, clay made a good start because of England!"

    The two commentators danced and looked as if they were drunk.

    Indeed, since Klein joined England''s Quidditch team, every game in England has been a visual feast of attack and defense, which people can''t stop.

    "Roar!"

    The start was one minute and twenty-five seconds, the home score was taken, and the surrounding cheered. Fans in red, blue and white uniforms are like surging waves, rising and falling outside the field.

    "Defense!"

    No matter when they see Klein''s attack like "going to the meeting alone", Gasol will be excited.

    But the next round is where they play their strength.

    "Don''t worry, let''s take our time."

    The Quidditch team that can reach the world cup will certainly not be salted fish. The Estonian captain suppressed his emotions and took the initiative to take over the offensive flag and control the ball over the half court.

    However, when he saw the "ferocious" muscle sticks, Rao was ready, and he still couldn''t help scolding his mother.

    What the hell? Look at this situation. I don''t want to give it to us?

    By the way, Gasol, they really don''t want to give it!

    Because the team has an "offensive knife", they don''t have to worry about regular scoring. After the team''s main "Star" strategy, Gasol put all their energy on defense.

    If you can rush in, we''ll lose!

    England''s muscle rods are like iron towers in the sky.

    The Estonian captain swallowed his spit and peered at his own seeker above the syncline.

    Give me some strength, boy. Catch the snitch quickly!

    "Bang!"

    But after a moment of God, the ball in his hand was robbed.

    The Estonian captain subconsciously showed a puzzled expression.

    "Klein''s signature steals have been increasing since he entered the world Quidditch League. God, this is really a wonderful steals!"

    "Only Klein can do this. Look at the expression of his opponent. Oh, I''m not belittling those Estonian boys, but they must concentrate more if they want to win points in England."

    "There are no obstacles ahead. Klein''s players are unstoppable."

    "Klein single shot into the goal restricted area and made a strong shot. The Estonian goalkeeper made a mistake and scored the goal!"

    The exclamation of the two commentators sounded again, and Klein, who scored one-stop counter attack, was expressionless.

    It''s not easy to perceive the players'' state on the field with his mental power. Of course, he won''t miss the opportunity.

    "This still plays NIMA!"

    Once again, the Quidditch players in Estonia abandoned themselves.

    In less than three minutes, he lost 20 points in a row, which was almost devastating to his morale.

    The attack can''t attack the defense of others, and the defense can''t carry the attack of others.

    This England team is fucking disgusting.

    "Roar!"

    Unlike his opponents, Gasol, they just feel very excited.

    They also experienced the powerlessness of being scored by Klein alone in training.

    But now they and Klein are teammates, which feels

    Cool!

    "Defense."

    Estonia is not a tricky enemy. Klein still looks like a lack of interest after scoring 20 points in a row.

    Gasol and others saw Klein''s look and secretly admired him.

    If it were for them, their tails wouldn''t be up in the sky?

    Gee, a big man is a big man.

    ......

    "Krum, congratulations on finding the snitch in the 15th minute and helping the team win the first victory of the world cup."

    "This is the first snitch you caught in the world cup. Are you confident of breaking the world record held by Conley in 1952?"

    "Krum, look this way, please smile..."

    From Ukraine''s Quidditch headquarters, Victor, the hero of Bulgaria''s Quidditch team''s victory Krum was immediately surrounded by a group of reporters.

    He is qualified.

    Because he really did well tonight.

    The skilled "lonsky fake" simply made those Ukrainians look silly.

    "Krum, the news just came that the England team ended the game against Estonia with 360-0. As Klein''s competitor, do you have anything to say?"

    Originally, everyone was happy. When Leng buting heard someone''s news, Krum immediately showed a gloomy expression on his face. The whole person was not well.

 Chapter 275

    Won, and won easily.

    Klein did not accept the post game interview, said hello to the coach, directly walked back to the waiting area with a broom, leaving only an uninhibited figure for the fans and reporters.

    Well, who calls you a hero of the team.

    Fans and reporters doted on Klein so much that there was no boo except for the voice of retention, and the cheering never stopped.

    Gasol, they call this an acid.

    Once I changed my identity, I abused thousands of people.

    What if they can''t afford to be sprayed with this kind of professional attitude like 250, 800, 000?

    "Hoo ~"

    Klein returned to the waiting area with his listless expression.

    I can''t help it. It''s a developmental period. He is very sleepy every night. This is a natural physiological phenomenon.

    however......

    He was destined not to wash for nothing and then sleep well tonight.

    Because Voldemort is resurrected again.

    .......

    Baltia, black forest.

    After applying for a lot of money from the Ministry of magic, little buddy Crouch stayed near balgolia so that every night he could serve his master through "transformation" and "door key".

    Voldemort was more comfortable.

    out of the depth of misfortune comes bliss.

    Escaped from the black wizard''s mouth, his life ushered in an unknown number of turning points.

    Every day I drink magic medicine and replenish it with herbs.

    Not only the soul was healed, but even the attached bambora mouse gained weight several times.

    It''s so comfortable~

    Compared with little buddy, Peter is really a waste.

    "Master, this is today''s Potion. After drinking, we can prepare the resurrection ceremony."

    Little buddy didn''t keep any of the original funds in the Department and the money approved by the Ministry of magic. He gave them all to Voldemort.

    What soul tonic secret medicine and unicorn blood are the same. Voldemort, who is used to hard days, even has a sense of luxury.

    But then the dark lord left those indifferent things behind.

    Come on, mend it for me. I want to mend it!

    "Good."

    Licking the potion in the bowl, Voldemort was very cold.

    Although he kept the posture of a mouse, it didn''t matter. In little buddy''s eyes, he was the Supreme God.

    "Master, all kinds of tools for the ceremony have been prepared... Because you have used the" bone, blood and flesh "Resurrection method, this time we can only exchange a perfect body from the summoned devil through sacrifice."

    Little buddy bowed his head respectfully and told his plan in detail.

    The devil''s call has always been regarded as taboo. Few people know and fewer will. But little buddy knew this method from some incomplete book and planned to give Voldemort a chance.

    "Yes."

    Voldemort answered, his tone unchanged.

    If there are other options, he doesn''t want to choose to revive in a very risky way.

    But after Chilo''s dedication and "bone, blood and flesh" resurrection, he was really at a loss.

    Just try.

    Anyway, he has nothing to lose.

    "Good master, I''ll start preparing."

    Little buddy was overjoyed and hurried to arrange the Dharma array according to the methods recorded in the taboo ancient books.

    White candle, rosemary, moon flower, human skull

    When the moon rose to the highest, he finally completed everything and invited Voldemort into the Dharma array respectfully.

    "In the dark, under the full moon, call your name, the unknown existence of the abyss, please show up."

    It''s a very authentic demon calling ceremony. Little buddy obviously worked hard.

    Through the magic and spiritual hook, he really succeeded in connecting the abyss and hell and got the response of the devil.

    However, the excited little buddy and Voldemort didn''t find out. While they made contact with the abyss, an obscure magic cut off the original contact

    "Who is calling the great Bayern!"

    What appeared was a tall "woman" riding a single humped camel.

    Little buddy looked up at baimeng with a trace of tension on his face.

    "Great baimeng, please listen to my request."

    He knelt on one knee and showed the pentagram on the back of his hand.

    "Yes."

    Baimeng looked down at little buddy and the center of the French array, as if pretending to be dead, and nodded gently.

    "Please give me a physical body that can be used as a resurrection spell. I am willing to exchange half of my soul!"

    Little buddy is not a "white whoring monster" who doesn''t want to be named. He can be called a simple man. Before the devil speaks, he puts forward the price he can exchange.

    "Half the soul?"

    Bai masked quietly, but he was almost moved to cry.

    Good guy, it''s not that the world has changed, but that he was unlucky to meet an alternative.

    It seems that there are honest people in the world~

    "Please give me your permission."

    Seeing that baimeng had not responded, little buddy thought he didn''t have enough chips, so he quickly shouted again.

    Fortunately, the threat around the black forest had been almost cleared by him during this time, otherwise he had to shout something out of his voice.

    "Well..."

    Baimeng also found that his response was very inappropriate. At the urging of someone hiding in the dark, he pretended to hesitate on his soft and beautiful face.

    Finally, the devil nodded and agreed.

    "The contract is established."

    After hearing this, little buddy and Voldemort were overjoyed. Voldemort didn''t dare to say anything, and little buddy put a smile on his face.

    With a flash of black light, a white human body appeared in the middle of the magic array.

    Baimeng was also not polite. He grabbed directly on little buddy''s head and took away a milky white shadow.

    Little pattington was struck by lightning and fainted in pain - the feeling of splitting his soul made him feel worse than death.

    "The contract is formed."

    Baimeng was very happy to get the real soul, but thinking of his tragic situation, he had to restrain his smile, cut off the connection expressionless, and returned to hell unhappily.

    "Ha ha!"

    When everything returned to normal, Voldemort laughed, his soul went out of his body and jumped on his new body like crazy.

    As for little buddy

    Let his faithful servant lie down for a while. What is more important than his own resurrection!

    Voldemort''s resurrection seemed quite smooth because he was a perfect empty body.

    When he opened his eyes, his familiar senses were activated again, and he finally enjoyed the happiness of living again.

    It''s just

    There seems to be something wrong.

    "Ah!"

    Carefully examining his body, Voldemort suddenly screamed.

    The demon who killed thousands of knives not only gave him a dwarf like body, but also turned him into a woman.

    The feeling of emptiness below made him go crazy!

    It was difficult to see the whole picture of the attached mouse, and now it''s too late to regret.

    Dark LordŁ¨ ˇâŁ© The fierce man shed tears.

    His life is so hard!

 Chapter 276

    After a little rectification of Voldemort and satisfying his evil taste, Klein sent it back to Quidditch headquarters in England with satisfaction.

    When he returned, the post game interview was almost completed. Coach Gasol and coach Moore were sought after by many people.

    But the most popular of the English Quidditch team is undoubtedly taco.

    "Boss, you don''t know how crazy the reporter was just now, that is, I''m strong, or I have to be broken by them!"

    Gasol doesn''t think it''s time to stop pinching Klein, who is short by two heads.

    When he led the team, the team was on the verge of relegation and could not enter the world cup. When Klein came, the good guy ran straight to win the championship.

    The boss, he called it a convinced man!

    "Oh ~"

    Competitive sports is like this. If you can win, you can get all the praise. Klein is not surprised.

    To be honest, he never imagined losing.

    Regardless of their own strength, even if they get home one day, the enemy team will start with a snitch.

    Just cheat

    Psychological burden?

    Fairness and justice?

    What''s that? Can you eat it.

    "Boss, you''re boring."

    Gasol''s expression collapsed and he felt a basin of cold water pouring from head to foot.

    But on second thought, the team today depends on others. What is his qualification to complain?

    To figure this out, Gasol put on a smiling face and took the initiative to pinch Klein''s shoulder.

    "Boss, you have a good rest. The next game against Norway depends on you."

    "Yes."

    Gasol''s massage technique is becoming more and more skilled, and Klein responded with satisfaction.

    At the gate of the waiting area, coach Moore met with an unnatural expression

    Don''t get me wrong. He wasn''t dissatisfied with Klein''s "arrogance".

    He was regretting why he had slowed Gasol down.

    This opportunity to close the relationship should be done by his coach!

    Licking the core of the team is not licking... Licking... Can Quidditch be licked?

    ......

    The preliminary match went well, one won, and the English Quidditch team beat the next two opponents one after another.

    Like poor Estonia, the Quidditch teams of Norway and Argentina also had no ability to fight back and were eliminated by zero.

    Three games, all swept.

    The England team is completely famous in the world cup.

    The degree of attention, rubbing upward, can''t hold down.

    As the only tactical core and star of the England team, Klein is red and purple.

    As soon as the two Quidditch loving wizards met, they began to chat and asked, "do you know" Klein greendevo "? If you don''t know, you can''t afford to lose that man!

    Out of date, friend, "k.v.g" doesn''t know?

    Fans, help groups, organization and logistics.

    Driven by a dark hand (Mr. Garrett greendevo, who did not want to be named), a fan circle about Klein was soon established.

    Student powder, academic powder and sports powder are close to each other.

    Everyone loves grindvo.

    Even old man Gellert, the behind the scenes organizer, couldn''t help sighing.

    The times have really become incomprehensible to him

    I knew it would be easy to unite people''s hearts. He made his debut as an idol decades ago!

    The schedule continues.

    And interestingly, England scored 128 in 64, and the opponent happened to be Germany, the same European country.

    In Berlin, Klein received more cheers than the British home.

    "Come back, son, the door of Germany is always open for you!"

    "Go home! Go home! Go home!"

    "We want Klein, we want Klein!"

    After Klein became famous through the world cup, many things were picked out by those reporters.

    Prince of the Dark Lord, magic genius, street wandering

    This is not a legend, what is a legend.

    German fans will hate the Ministry of magic.

    Such a good boy was forced to England?

    There is no royal law!

    Klein didn''t become famous. The Germans can''t even remember that there was such a "Dark Lord" for decades, let alone the descendants of greendevo. But when Klein became famous, that was different.

    Magic School, demstrom is no worse than Hogwarts.

    Boy, come back. There''s no home anywhere.

    Of course, Klein listened to these words.

    What to do or what to do.

    What Britain, what Germany.

    Although I wear a dress, my heart is still a kind of flower heart. What can I say about this kind of thing?

    Klein smiled and rode on the broom amid the cheers.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the match of 128 to 64 has begun. We are Germany against England, which has swept the storm recently.

    Kenny, who do you think is stronger in today''s game? "

    "Conrad, my friend, although I am a pure Germanic, I have to objectively say that Klein''s team will win.

    Yes, not England, but Klein''s team

    The explanations are biased and generally tend to the home team.

    But the two German commentators did not hesitate to defecte in front of tens of thousands of German fans.

    The key is

    Everyone thinks it''s normal.

    As we all know, Klein Greendevo, a young player, is a bug on the court!

    Unless we catch the snitch at the beginning and don''t give him a chance to attack.

    Otherwise, no matter how tight the defense is, it will be in vain in front of that amazing skill and lightning speed.

    Single knife, joint attack, feint.

    Klein Greenwald has many nicknames on the pitch, such as "skua", "ghost" and "Hogwarts lightning".

    But the most recognized by fans is the "attack kaleidoscope".

    Only the snitch you can''t catch, no point Klein can''t get!

    Today, too

    "Rush, Klein. Soon, the German formation was dispersed!"

    "Joint attack, the ball passes back to Gasol, and then Wiggins. Is Wiggins going to attack the door?

    It''s a fake. The ball is back in Klein''s hand. Slow ball, the ball scored, 160-0! "

    In front of such a top chaser, German players can do nothing but symbolic resistance.

    The fans are even more complicated.

    When the Germans beat the Germans, they neither cheered nor booed.

    Finally, to sum up

    The Ministry of magic, damn it!

    "Alas, although I am reluctant to admit it, we must be swept away... Wait, what do I see? Klein is pointing the direction to Adenauer (German seeker). Over there is... The Golden Snitch!"

    "I knew Klein had a hometown in his heart!"

    In the excitement of the two commentators, the game between Britain and Germany ended with 240 points to 150 points.

    England successfully reached the top 64!

 Chapter 277

    Top 64.

    The English Quidditch team was very happy.

    However, some people are very unhappy

    That''s victor The Bulgarian Quidditch team led by Krum - they also advanced to the top 64 and received less attention than the England team!

    "Krum, according to the schedule, when we score six at twelve, if England are not eliminated, we will be ashamed!"

    Being beaten by Klein, the Bulgarian players have long been unhappy with the arrogant boy.

    Since you can''t play off the court, you can only get face back from the court.

    Other teams are afraid of England, they are not afraid.

    Because Bulgaria is the most restrained English team in paper theory.

    Seeker victor Krum has never lost a thief since he started the match. As long as Krum plays well, their defense will be more important to England. However, awesome useless things can be broken.

    "Yes."

    After listening to his teammates'' words, Krum replied stiffly and held his breath in his heart.

    Zero seal?

    Hehe, he would like to see how the arrogant descendant of greendevo sealed him up!

    ......

    "Here, here, Klein, look here!"

    "Sign for me, it''s the request of my life!"

    "Into the top 32, long live England!"

    There was no zero in Germany because the situation was special and England fans did not blame Klein. On the contrary, they have a strong sense of crisis because of those German flirtatious bitches.

    As far as they know, Klein has only signed a short contract with England for a period of three years.

    Now it''s the second year, that is to say, at this time next year, if Klein wants to continue his career, he can jump out of the contract and find a more favorite team

    England fans don''t want to see a clean sweep happen to their home team.

    Baby''s pimples must be well held in your hand and must not be pushed to outsiders!

    With the help of security, Klein and his teammates walked through the crowded crowd and smoothly returned to the Quidditch headquarters in England. When he walked back to his room, he felt that the smile on his face would freeze.

    It can be seen that sometimes being too popular is not a good thing.

    "Hoo ~"

    Leaning on the bed, Klein smiled helplessly.

    In the past two months of the summer vacation, he mainly focused on the Quidditch World Cup. Even the news of the "Scorpion King" bracelet from Egypt a few days ago, he didn''t join the fun.

    Take the championship and think about other things.

    It is now in the top 64. According to the schedule, it is enough for him to win the championship trophy before Hogwarts starts school.

    He was lying on the bed empty. Suddenly, the crystal ball on the table lit up - this thing was a "phone" specially made by manager William for Klein.

    "Hey, Klein, Klein, are you there?"

    Manager William deliberately lowered his voice, as if afraid to disturb Klein''s rest.

    "What''s the matter, manager?"

    Klein was a little strange. He was never asked to attend the battle meeting three days after the recent game. It should be nothing.

    "Oh, well, we have a special person here who says it''s your fan... The old man is very old, so please don''t go. Let''s see if..."

    Manager William''s voice is getting lower and lower.

    Speaking of it, it was his dereliction of duty, but there was no way. Whenever he wanted to use any tough means, the thin old man would lie on the ground and say nothing.

    He''s desperate, too!

    "Old man?"

    Klein blinked.

    Apart from Dumbledore and bashida Guzu, the only old man who got along with him was master newt.

    But none of these people are Quidditch fans.

    "OK, I''ll go to the front right away."

    Seeing is believing. It''s no use guessing.

    Klein rolled out of bed and walked all the way to manager William''s building.

    As soon as I entered the door, I saw manager William with a helpless face and the old man lying on the ground.

    "Huh?"

    Klein was stunned.

    Is the legendary old age powder his unlucky uncle?

    "Come on, come on, Klein, old man, get up."

    In England, those who are old are more or less decent. This, good guy, it really doesn''t want any face.

    Seeing Klein coming, manager William relaxed and said to the old man on the ground.

    "Huh?"

    Garrett turned his head and saw Klein with a black face.

    As soon as he grinned, a carp straightened up and turned over from the ground.

    Manager William: "......"

    KLEIN: "...."

    "First meeting, Greenwald, I''m your fan!"

    First he used a "cleansing spell" for himself, and Garrett stretched out a dead tree skin like hand to Klein.

    Klein blinked and held his hand.

    "Hello, old gentleman."

    Klein knew Garrett, but Garrett knew "Soren".

    Under such circumstances, he decisively chose to pretend to be a fool.

    "Ha ha ha."

    Garrett was happy and looked at Klein carefully.

    Like, really like.

    Not to mention eight or nine points, there are at least six or seven points of the shadow of his youth.

    The feeling of blood connection was distributed from the bottom of his heart, and his old man''s city house almost didn''t hold his face.

    "This..."

    Klein has a headache.

    Although he has experienced many things, let him not take the hardships he suffered in those years seriously, he still doesn''t care about being treated like this by his unlucky uncle.

    "This old gentleman, please calm down."

    With a smile, Klein pulled back his hand quietly.

    He didn''t understand why gattler came to see him.

    "OK, I''m calm now."

    During the opening battle, deputy Zod suggested that Gellert come to see Klein, but Gellert refused at that time. Now that the team has successfully reached the top 64, Gellert feels that the time has come and comes without hesitation.

    No purpose, just a simple meeting.

    At least, get to know each other first.

    "Young man, the ball is great. I''m your loyal fan. Meet me. I''m g. you can call me Mr. g."

    Garrett was afraid to say his real name for fear of twists and turns.

    But as everyone knows, Klein, like a mirror in his heart, can see through without telling.

    "Mr. g, right? Thank you for your support. I will work hard in the future."

    Hello, my good scene, who won''t say, Klein showed a young man''s unique innocent smile.

    I thought this "farce" would end.

    Unexpectedly, old oaks, the gatekeeper, suddenly ran in with an excited look on his face.

    "William, William, I have good news for you... Ah? Klein, you''re here. It''s just that the Minister of magic Dumbledore and the people from the sports department of the Ministry of magic came to see you!"

 Chapter 278

    Dumbledore is coming?

    Garrett''s heart was in a sudden, and Klein''s heart was in a sudden.

    This

    Something''s going to happen!

    "Our team hasn''t entered the top 64 for many years. People in the magic sports department attach great importance to it.

    Plus Klein, you''re not a Hogwarts student. Minister Dumbledore said that he would personally commend you for the meritorious service of the team

    Huh? What''s the matter with you? "

    Old oaks didn''t know the key, but he said it himself.

    But halfway through, he suddenly found Klein''s expression a little strange, so he couldn''t help but stop and look puzzled.

    "Nothing, I''m just too happy."

    Unfortunately, his uncle was still there. Klein didn''t want to show any flaws. With a dry smile, he quietly lowered his head and quickly thought about the advantages and disadvantages.

    First of all, Garrett and Dumbledore can''t meet.

    Otherwise, two hundred year old men will fight!

    Secondly, in the eyes of outsiders, the Dark Lord has been imprisoned in newmond GAD. If he rashly appears here and is followed by interested people, it is easy to bring out "Sauron" and "death bloom".

    And Dumbledore knew the real identity of "Soren"

    "Mr. G?"

    Thinking, Klein realized that he had fallen into a misunderstanding.

    He must not be alone now.

    His unlucky uncle is more anxious than him!

    "Oh, oh, since minister Dumbledore wants to see you, you can be busy and don''t care about me."

    Hearing Klein''s cry, Garrett regained his consciousness and squeezed out a smile.

    "Continue to refuel in the next game and I will always support you off the court."

    "Thank you."

    Avoidance should be the best way to deal with it at this stage.

    Klein breathed a sigh of relief. He was really worried that Garrett would be out of his mind and want to play the play of "old lovers are particularly jealous when they meet".

    Shaking hands with his unlucky uncle again, he turned and went out to meet Dumbledore and the people of the Ministry of magic.

    "Hoo ~"

    Garrett looked at Klein''s far away back, his eyes were a little complicated.

    But after thinking about it, he pressed all his emotions at the bottom of his heart.

    Having met and shook hands, he couldn''t expect more.

    One day, he will appear in front of Klein.

    But not now

    "Headmaster!"

    In order to avoid dog blood, Klein rushed out of the building door and almost trotted all the way to meet Dumbledore and his party.

    Dumbledore wondered, but those in the Ministry of magic thought it was normal.

    Children, seeing so many senior officials of the Ministry of magic, excitement is inevitable.

    "Klein, long time no see."

    Although he was very strange in his heart, he remained calm. Dumbledore smiled like a kind grandfather.

    Blinking, the ghost idea suddenly came to his mind. He coughed and rubbed Klein''s head.

    It''s done!

    Merlin was on the, he albus Percival woolfrick Brian Dumbledore did it!

    At this moment, the old man''s inner sense of achievement was even greater than "......"

    Having been with Dumbledore for three or four years, Klein didn''t know that the old man was taking advantage of himself.

    As for you!

    Don''t you always sit on your desk, which makes you very unhappy. As for revenge on me on such an occasion!

    The corners of his mouth closed tightly, and Klein quietly worked his magic

    "Hiss!"

    Dumbledore took back his hand as if he had been electrocuted.

    "Headmaster, long time no see."

    Klein pretended to be all right and showed a very sincere smile.

    "Ha ha."

    Dumbledore''s beard trembled and he gave a dry smile to all the officials of the Ministry of magic.

    "These are the gentlemen of the magic sports department. They are very happy to hear that you led the team into the top 64."

    "Hello, Klein."

    The leader of the magic sports department is a bald man with dangerous hairline and a head like a kiwi fruit. When Dumbledore and Klein finished their greetings, he hurried forward and held Klein''s hand tightly.

    "Well done, the English Quidditch team can have the current results, it all depends on you!"

    It''s a bellyful of tears to say it.

    In the years of Quidditch in England, the Department of magical sports really had no status in the Ministry of magic. Just look at the subordinate departments in their department.

    "English Quidditch League Headquarters (nominally)" "official gobbler Club (pitiful with few people)" "funny product patent office (funny says everything)".

    But it''s different now.

    Under the leadership of Klein, the English Quidditch team has become a world-class strong team, and their position in the magic sports department has also risen.

    Klein is not only the Savior of the England team, but also the Savior of their magic sports department!

    If this were to be changed into an oriental custom, the kiwi secretary would like to offer Klein on the memorial tablet and give him two incense during the new year and festival.

    "This..."

    All the people I met today were too enthusiastic. Klein jumped from the corner of his eye and quietly took back his hand.

    "Sorry, I''m so excited."

    The director of Kiwi also noticed something wrong and smiled awkwardly.

    "Everybody, please come in and talk."

    Manager William finally found an opportunity to interrupt and warmly invited the people from the Ministry of magic to their headquarters building.

    Dumbledore and others can''t help it.

    Klein thought that after such a long delay, Garrett should have "moved and changed his shadow" long ago, and he was relieved to follow Dumbledore and them to the building.

    Unexpectedly, Dumbledore''s expression suddenly changed as soon as he entered the door.

    He jerked his nose askew, as if to be sure of something.

    Klein was stunned.

    I dare you. Is your old man a dog?

    People can''t see it, but they can smell it.

    Don''t exaggerate!

    "Minister?"

    Dumbledore''s anomaly soon aroused the ideas of other magic department members. They looked at Dumbledore in doubt.

    The old man consciously lost his manners and smiled awkwardly.

    "No, nothing. As you know, old people tend to be distracted when they get old... And I''ve said many times that I''m the acting minister. Remember to add the word" acting "

    Dumbledore, who deliberately blew his beard and stared, made everyone laugh.

    But Klein didn''t laugh.

    He knew that Dumbledore should have noticed something.

    "It''s strange why the residual magic wave here feels so familiar..."

    Dumbledore''s face remained silent, and a lot of doubts rose in his heart.

    It''s like you can''t say it when you say it.

    Very awkward!

    He thought carefully.

    Does he have any acquaintances in the English Quidditch team?

 Chapter 279

    In the end, Dumbledore did not remember what the familiar feeling was.

    Klein breathed a sigh of relief.

    Although he knew that this matter had planted the seeds of doubt in the old man''s heart, it would take some time for it to take root.

    During this time, he doesn''t have to worry for the time being.

    ......

    The Ministry of magic''s award to the English Quidditch team made headlines on the front page of the Daily Prophet the next day.

    English fans are even more enthusiastic. Driven by public opinion, the wind review of the Ministry of magic has miraculously improved

    The event proceeded in an orderly manner.

    Top 64, top 32, top 16, 16 into 12.

    England Quidditch team won the victory easily by Klein''s excellent play and Gasol''s iron barrel defense.

    Without exception, all are zero SEALED!

    "The Germans are really lucky to meet such a soft hearted child as Klein."

    "Yes, otherwise, England may win the title without a tie!"

    After the zero seal storm swept the world, the duel between Germany and England was inevitably carried out and whipped repeatedly.

    Of course, the persecuted party must be Germany.

    Even the German fans feel that their luck is really good.

    But for Klein''s kindness, they must be no different from those small countries in Estonia.

    Thinking of this, those German fans are even more bitter.

    Obviously Klein is German

    However, not everyone loves Greenwald.

    At least the Bulgarian team and Bulgarian fans are disgusted with the name.

    "Remember, in today''s game, we have to shed our shame. I don''t care about others, but Klein greendevo must abolish him!"

    Before the 12-6 game, the Bulgarian captain said something loudly to his teammates.

    Klein! Klein! Klein!

    Klein is everywhere!

    He''s got a cocoon in his ear!

    On the court, only the winner can leave his name.

    Tonight''s victory belongs to Bulgaria!

    "Roar!"

    The captain''s pre match cheer was very effective. Those Bulgarian players were like beating chicken blood, and the crowd was excited.

    It''s not that friends don''t gather.

    Just right, new hatred and old hatred count together!

    "Krum, the key to winning today is you. Your play determines the final result of the game. Work hard!"

    When the roar subsided, the Bulgarian captain looked at Victor, who was already equipped Krum.

    "We will try our best to defend, you will end the game!"

    There is no doubt that the seeker is the winner and loser on the court.

    Klein They haven''t personally experienced greenevo''s technology, so they can only plan for the worst, and the tactics are mainly defensive.

    As long as the number of goals can be limited to less than 15.

    Then the victory of this game is theirs!

    "I know."

    Krum and Klein couldn''t face each other because of their different positions.

    But it doesn''t matter. Instead of stabbing each other a little with a blunt knife, he prefers to be like a sledgehammer. One blow will determine the outcome!

    I heard that

    Klein Grendevo once made a bold statement that if they don''t seal Bulgaria, his "grendevo" will be written upside down?

    ha-ha.

    Waldlinger.

    Sounds good, too~

    On the other side, England waiting area.

    "Well, in today''s game, we all know that it''s our arch rival Bulgaria. Show some energy and don''t let people see jokes."

    Before the game, Klein made a rare speech as captain.

    He said, asking his teammates to show some energy.

    However, his own face was a little listless, as if he hadn''t woken up.

    "No problem, boss. We''re going to zero them today!"

    "Zero seal! Zero seal!"

    "It''s up to us in a moment. If they score a goal, I''ll run naked for three laps on the court!"

    Gasol and others showed their loyalty one by one.

    They didn''t say that the Bulgarian team is actually just your enemy; They didn''t say, in fact, even if it''s not zero, just win.

    They didn''t say anything

    Klein had always won with them before. Now, it''s time to repay them!

    "Very good."

    Klein smiled.

    Although the players are not good enough, they have been together for a long time and are quite loyal.

    "Klein, Klein, come here."

    Coach Moore is very pleased with the atmosphere in the team.

    But thinking of the results discussed with the coaching team before, he flashed a trace of worry on his face and waved to Klein.

    "What''s the matter, coach?"

    Klein is strange.

    What can''t you say?

    "Klein, don''t have too much psychological pressure in today''s game. The team has exceeded the best expectation before the series."

    Coach Moore said nothing else, but comforted Klein first.

    At the age of 14, it is understandable that he has poor bearing capacity in his heart.

    If he were Klein, he would be so overwhelmed by the pressure that he couldn''t sleep.

    "Er..."

    Klein wanted to ask, "coach, I look very nervous", but when it came to his mouth, he decided to give up.

    Forget it, just make the other party happy.

    "Relax your mind. Bulgaria has always been regarded as one of the biggest favourites to win the championship. We England lost without loss and won with blood

    As for what you said before, alas, who hasn''t said a few wild words when he was young. "

    Coach Moore pretended to smile easily.

    KLEIN: "...."

    Good guy, I dare say that the coach understands the reason for his sleepiness as being unable to sleep under pressure?

    Don''t think about it. It''s 10:30 p.m. and he''s naturally sleepy!

    "Coach, I''ll leave without anything."

    Instead of listening to these useless comforts, it''s better to lean on where to squint for a while.

    Klein tried to leave, but coach Moore stopped him.

    "No, I haven''t said the tactics specially formulated for you today."

    "Tactics?"

    Klein blinked.

    "Just play singles like before."

    "The previous tactics were based on your personal strength and the strength of local seeker, but Victor Krum didn''t rely on luck to end the game.

    Therefore, we need to formulate special tactics at this point. "

    Coach Moore is also afraid.

    If their England team had a bad start and was caught when the score didn''t open, wouldn''t everything rest?

    "What tactics?"

    Klein became curious.

    What tactics can be specifically aimed at enemy seeker?

    "When you play later, you change your position from a chaser to a batter. Kill Krum first and we''ll win!"

    Coach Moore was excited.

    If you can''t solve the problem, solve the person who brings the problem.

    Bulgaria is vulnerable without Krum!

    Klein thought.

    Well, it seems to make sense.

 Chapter 280

    If you can''t solve the problem, solve the person who brings the problem.

    Moore and the English Quidditch coaching team are tactical wizards.

    Batter?

    It seems very interesting

    Klein thought for a moment and made an "OK" gesture to coach Moore.

    Coach Moore was relieved and patted Klein on the shoulder.

    "Then I''ll go and talk to Gasol. Just take the bat when you go on."

    "OK."

    Klein''s not sleepy anymore.

    He is now looking forward to Krum''s expression when he changes to the batter''s position.

    ......

    At this stage of the competition, there are no home and away games.

    The match between England and Bulgaria was arranged at the French Quidditch headquarters.

    However, the enthusiasm of those French fans is no worse than that of English fans - there are aid cards for Klein and English Quidditch everywhere.

    Even the French fans didn''t think of it.

    A few decades ago, "Greenwald" set fire to Paris. A few decades later, they will be so crazy about another "Greenwald".

    "Klein! Klein! Klein!"

    "Here, look here!"

    "I love you! Ah! Greenwald!"

    It''s crazy. After the storm of zero seal, all the fans fell into a state of blind fanaticism.

    There were few England fans cheering for the Bulgarian team.

    I don''t know. I thought this was London.

    "Cut."

    The louder the cheers outside, the more unhappy Krum was.

    He buried his head and seemed to be scolding. His square face was like the bottom of a pot. It was scary and black.

    "Don''t be influenced by them. When we beat the British, all the cheers will be ours."

    The Bulgarian captain gave Krum a light hammer.

    "I''ll see you later."

    "Yes."

    Although he looks rough, Krum is actually a careful eye.

    He can''t stand others sharing his cheers and applause, let alone taking it away.

    Klein Greendevo.

    It''s his enemy.

    He must destroy it completely!

    "Welcome to Paris!"

    Outside, two French commentators began to warm up.

    The chorus of "strange sisters", the organ performance of the skeleton band, and the funny giant monster dance

    The unique taste of wizards makes it a big party scene before the game begins.

    They are the most popular things nowadays, and every fan is interested in them.

    When the atmosphere was completely heated, all the Quidditch players of the two teams came on stage.

    The first to play is the Bulgarian team.

    Bulgarian star Krum was calm and silent.

    Not many people were willing to cheer him.

    But when the England team came on, the atmosphere was obviously different.

    "Klein! Klein! Klein!"

    "Wansheng! Sweep!"

    "Zero seal!"

    The previous conflict between the England team and the Bulgarian team was highly hyped by the European media, and those fans also knew that it was a special contest.

    So they cheered extra hard.

    Even Klein and Gasol couldn''t help glancing.

    Have they been so popular now?

    "Hum!"

    Seeing the expressions on Klein''s and others'' faces from a distance, Krum was unhappy again.

    But the game was about to begin, and he had to suppress this negative emotion and focus all his attention on the game.

    Only the winner can enjoy all the cheers and applause.

    He wants to prove in front of people all over the world who is the real "Quidditch genius"!

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the game is about to begin."

    "We can see that the players of the two teams are ready. Ah, Victor Krum''s mood doesn''t look very good... What do you think, Sean?"

    "Well, ha ha, everyone should have heard about Krum and Klein in the newspaper. Although fighting is very rude, it''s understandable that teenagers like to do it.

    However, I''m afraid no one will be happy to lose to a person who is three or four years younger than himself. "

    Klein Natural power Grindworth has long been famous.

    Two French commentators on the commentary stage also made fun of it.

    Klein didn''t care. Anyway, he was the winning party. He didn''t hear what others said.

    But Krum was about to explode.

    Didn''t you say that the explanation has no tendency? Why do you target me like this, victor!

    "Well, now the players are completely ready. They can start the game when the snitch is released."

    "Wait a minute... Sean, am I dazzled? How did Klein get to the batter''s position?"

    Everything was ready until the game began.

    But suddenly, the position change on the field attracted the attention of the two commentators.

    Klein Greendevo, who redefined the chaser on his own, changed to the batter''s position!

    One face, ten faces, hundred faces

    Except for the Quidditch players in England, almost everyone at the scene fell into a stupor.

    What is this?

    "Oh."

    Satisfied with the response, coach Moore touched the moustache on his chin.

    Sit down and operate normally.

    The coach''s talented tactics are destined to shock the whole world!

    Hey, what do you mean by an internationally famous coach~

    "Protest!"

    The good chaser suddenly became a batter, and Krum instinctively noticed a trace of bad.

    He always felt that this was his plot against him.

    It must be. The whole world is targeting someone!

    The referee also hesitated and hurriedly got together for a small meeting.

    Although it is not in line with the general situation to change the position for no reason, it seems that the rules of the international Quidditch Union do not say that you can''t change the position at will.

    People have this ability. It seems that there''s nothing wrong with changing positions

    "The protest is invalid. You can change to another position if you want."

    Finally, a referee came over with a cold face and said to Krum.

    The angry Krum''s face turned pig liver.

    "Oh, according to the feedback uploaded from the stadium, Klein''s position change belongs to England''s" double guard "strategy, this..."

    "To be honest, I''m not optimistic about the changes in England if a person who is used to scoring in attack wants to play the main position of defense."

    The two commentators showed worried expressions.

    A good star singles player has to engage in "double energy defense". This is not nonsense!

    "Anyway, it''s a foregone conclusion."

    "Friends at the scene, let''s count down. Five... Four... Three... Two... One! Release the snitch!"

    With the whistle blowing, the referee opened the box containing the snitch.

    A golden light that was imperceptible to the naked eye rose into the sky.

    Fourteen brooms followed.

    The game begins!

 Chapter 281

    Does the batter have to be a defensive transparent person?

    Klein doesn''t think so.

    Riding on his customized "fire crossbow", he did not act rashly. Like a screw, he played an insignificant role in the team''s tactics.

    This introverted Klein makes the on-site fans uncomfortable.

    They are used to Klein''s rush at the beginning and scoring goals like a storm.

    Now?

    It''s boring.

    "At the beginning of the game, the Bulgarian team took the lead. We can see that England''s star Klein didn''t go straight in the formation as in the previous game."

    "The Bulgarian team is very aggressive. They fly very fast!"

    Although it was a pity not to see Klein''s scoring performance, the two commentators still earnestly performed their duties and explained every detail on the pitch.

    Klein''s sudden change greatly reduced the pressure on the Bulgarian team.

    Originally, they were still planning to prevent Klein''s 15 goals.

    Now, there''s no pressure.

    While you''re sick!

    They took the victory of the game!

    "Stop them."

    The enemy was fierce. Klein quickly swept around and gave the order to attack.

    After hearing this, Pau Gasol and his team drove the broom forward without hesitation.

    Such a strange response stunned the Bulgarian players and fans.

    Don''t help defend, come directly to meet?

    I really think they are soft persimmons. It''s all right to pinch them!

    Generally speaking, Quidditch''s sports held in the air are most afraid of rigid tactics. The broom is very flexible. As long as it is scattered and attacked two or three times in a row, the ghost flying ball can easily break through the defense and reach the opponent''s goal.

    And now.

    What does the England team want to do?

    Knock them off the broom?

    "Scattered!"

    The Bulgarian captain obviously has two brushes.

    He wisely chose to avoid his edge and had no plan to fight hard.

    Personally holding the ball to break through, he made several beautiful dive acceleration actions on the broom, which surprised the fans on the scene.

    "Conley broke through with the ball. He flew very fast, divided the ball and passed it to tatur!"

    "Tatur returns, Conley continues to move forward... No, England''s defense is too cumbersome to stop flexible Bulgaria!"

    The previous game didn''t play well. How did you fall off the chain at the critical moment!

    The two commentators and the French fans at the scene hate it.

    However, the object of their resentment is not Klein or any player of the England team. They hate the coach of the England team.

    If he hadn''t fooled around, would the scene be like this?

    "Sneeze!"

    Coach Moore sneezed and suddenly felt a chill.

    "Kangnai bypasses the defense. He''s going to attack the door!"

    "Hold on, the myth can''t be destroyed!"

    There is no suspense about whether it can be zero sealed. At the moment when the British coach changed, the advantage of the game disappeared.

    The fans watched the Bulgarian captain attack the goal with the ball and raised their hearts to their throat.

    Don''t go in! Don''t go in!

    "Whew!"

    Just then, a black iron ball went straight to the back of the Bulgarian captain like a meteor.

    There was a gust of evil wind behind the Bulgarian captain, and his hair stood up!

    "What the hell!"

    Sticking to the broom, the Bulgarian captain subconsciously gave up the chance to score.

    No matter how important the game is, it''s not as important as life!

    "Eh? This is a ghost flying ball!"

    "Why did the ghost flying ball appear in that position..."

    The two commentators were confused.

    Some don''t know how to go on.

    Ghost flying ball is a prop used to interfere with attacking players, which is generally controlled by the batter. But the Bulgarian batter has blocked the ghost flying ball!

    "Watch the playback, watch the playback..."

    Two French commentators who boast of being professional did not expect that one day they would be reduced to watching the replay to explain what happened.

    With red faces, they looked at the crystal ball specially used to capture the playback action on the commentary platform.

    "It''s Klein!"

    "Klein flew to the position where the ghost flying ball was hit one second before Conley attacked the door, blocking the attack."

    Can you still play like this?

    This is too exaggerated!

    At the moment when the opponent''s batter opens the ghost flying ball, fly to the falling point of the ghost flying ball and use the club to attack the opponent''s player who is charging the goal.

    Is this what normal people can do?

    Or

    It was just an accident?

    I figured out what had just happened. The audience was silent.

    The fans fell into thinking about Quidditch.

    After the chaser, the batter was also by Klein Greenwald redefined it?

    Or should it be the right way for the batter to open!

    "Beautiful!"

    On the court, Gasol and others cheered.

    To tell the truth, they were also in a cold sweat just now.

    But now they can put their hearts back to their stomachs.

    Klein''s boss is awesome, awesome!

    "Tut."

    Krum, who swam on the edge of the court, didn''t look good. He should be one of the few people who could see what had happened just now.

    That speed and predictive ability

    Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit Klein Greenwald''s strength.

    They can''t count on the captain.

    This game has to end by itself!

    At the thought of this, Krum''s attention was more focused.

    He swam on the court like a wolf waiting for an opportunity.

    Opposite, England''s seeker is also looking for the snitch.

    Krum blinked, wondering if he would do a "lonsky fake" to deceive the other party. But the idea was formed in his mind, and a golden light suddenly flashed in his vision.

    Golden Snitch!

    "Ha ha, sure enough, I''m the chosen one!"

    In the first five minutes, the two sides found the snitch less than one round of attack and defense, and mastered the key to end the game. This is not a man chosen by heaven. What is a man chosen by heaven.

    Krum had no time to think about it and directly drove his broom to the snitch.

    When the English seeker found Krum''s action, he had walked more than ten meters.

    "Krum, Krum hunter''s intuition made him find the snitch, dangerous!"

    "Will the game be ended by the talented seeker!"

    Here comes the Bulgarian trump card with the most paper strength to restrain the England team!

    With a 150 point advantage, there will be no suspense in any game.

    Klein''s myth is just a bubble. It''s broken with a poke.

    He''s victor Krum is the real genius.

    The focus of attention!

    The hearts of the fans who had just let go were brought back to their throat again. Even coach Moore stood up nervously and pinched his clothes.

    "Klein, stop him!"

    Mr. Moore, who claims to be an internationally famous coach, shouted madly in his heart.

 Chapter 282

    "Whew!"

    The black meteor reappeared, as if in response to everyone''s expectations. The walking ball was strongly volleyed by Klein and crossed an arc in the air.

    ˇ°Łżˇ±

    There was a gust of evil wind behind.

    Krum was stunned and stopped the sprint.

    Good guy, if you don''t stop, this ball has to hit him in the face!

    "It''s Klein''s relief!"

    "It''s incredible that the walking ball has become a key prop to hinder the opponent''s scoring in his hand. God, what kind of game am I watching!"

    Klein''s unexpected rescue excited the two French commentators.

    What is a walking ball?

    That''s an automatic attack prop.

    There is no way to calculate the trajectory, and there is no rule of flight.

    But in Klein''s hands, how can it be like a good baby?

    I really mean where to play!

    "Wait, Krum raised his hand and asked for a pause..."

    "Well, let''s wait patiently. It seems that Krum is afraid of being beaten. Oh, sorry, I mean, he''s going to protest again."

    Within ten minutes of the start, Krum chose to use his player power and forcibly suspended the game.

    Seeing this, England''s morale soared and flew around in the air, like a show of strength.

    But Bulgaria doesn''t look so good.

    Shame.

    It was difficult to start first, to be hurdled with the ball, and even to end the game.

    Klein Why is grindworth so disgusting!

    Can''t you honestly continue to play the position of the chaser? Do you have to be a batter?

    The bat in his hand is about to be played out by him.

    Shit, I''m so angry!

    "Referee, he fouled!"

    "I didn''t!"

    "You have it!"

    "Such a big man, don''t make trouble without reason."

    Over there, Krum and Klein were called down from the sky by the referee.

    The two had a "fierce" language conflict.

    However, most of the time Krum was angry and Klein was indifferent. Krum continues to be angry, Klein continues to be indifferent

    The referee couldn''t help laughing.

    Victor is such a miserable man.

    However, according to the competition rules issued by the international Quidditch League, it does not say that batters cannot hinder the opponent''s seeker from looking for the snitch.

    So Klein just used the rules properly.

    As for security

    High altitude sports, bumps are normal.

    They have a first-class team of therapists on standby. Even if one foot enters the ghost door, it can be dragged back. There''s nothing to worry about.

    "Krum player, I''m sorry, your protest is invalid."

    Finally, the referee didn''t want to argue with Krum any more and simply made the final decision.

    ˇ°Łżˇ±

    Krum is stupid.

    My life is threatened. You tell me this is a rational use of the rules?

    His three views seemed to have been strongly impacted.

    Everyone loves "Greenwald"?

    Here! Yes! Black! Whistle!

    "Don''t be unconvinced. If your batter has this level, I don''t mind him dealing with us in the same way."

    As soon as he poked the pain, he was angry. Krum looked funny to Klein.

    If you can, you can come too. No, don''t push.

    Leaving a word, he didn''t even look at Krum, rode directly on the broom and returned to the field again.

    "Fuck me!"

    Krum was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.

    If their batter has this level, he will come to protest with the referee like a woman.

    Those surnamed "greendevo" are really not good people!

    "Krum player, please return to the field. And, please compete in civilization."

    If Krum were not also an internationally famous star, the referee''s attitude would be worse than it is now. He glanced at Krum with a faint look in his eyes.

    Krum bit his lips and flew into the sky without saying a word.

    This humiliation, I victor Krum wrote it down.

    future......

    Oh, no, it will be returned today!

    "The game started again. It seems that Krum''s protest is invalid again."

    "I can understand his mood. I''m afraid anyone who meets an unreasonable batter like Klein will be like him... Sorry, is my smile too obvious?"

    The two commentators were very happy.

    The result of the game hasn''t come out yet. Krum is almost a joke.

    Whether he finally caught the snitch or not, the stem of a protest before the game and a protest during the game was put on him.

    "Hold on, we can win. Don''t forget, we are the most restrained team in England."

    The Bulgarian captain glanced at the faces of the players around him and pretended to be relaxed.

    In fact, he has no bottom in his heart now.

    But the game continues. You can''t surrender without firing a shot.

    You have to try.

    What if they really get caught up in it and get lucky enough to get ten.

    "Brothers, let''s go!"

    Because there is no need to worry about losing points, Gasol and others have no psychological pressure. Anyway, no matter how they fight, boss Klein will tell the truth. What are they afraid of.

    It''s done!

    Gasol returned to the main attack position of the chaser and broke into Bulgaria''s goal with the ball.

    Their attack was regular and not as spiritual as Klein''s main attack.

    But the victory is stability.

    Break through, cross, accelerate.

    The England team is like a silent machine, carrying out every tactic seriously.

    However, it is a pity that without Klein, the attack power of the England team is slightly insufficient. Finally, he didn''t succeed and was blocked by the other goalkeeper.

    "Unfortunately, England''s attack failed. Sure enough, Klein is the soul of the team. Without him, England''s attack power will be greatly reduced."

    "Well... Different opinions. Although England didn''t score, Bulgaria, I don''t think they will easily break through England''s defense, especially the ball holder, should always pay attention to Klein''s volley."

    "Yes, Klein has given up his ability to score now, but he will also limit his opponents. Not only that, but also Krum, who is floating high in the air, will be affected."

    "Ha ha, how do I feel that such Klein is more difficult to deal with than the previous Klein."

    The strongest spear, the strongest shield.

    Two extremes appear in a person

    I have to say that competitive sports is very unfair.

    The gifted kill all!

    The mood of the fans at the scene was very strange.

    Although we can''t see Klein''s amazing one-way scoring, it covers the normal defense

    It seems to be very emotional.

    In other words, can Quidditch still play like this?

    I''ve learned a lot.

    "Damn it."

    Krum, who flew high again to look for the Golden Snitch, is now frightened. He is afraid that if he doesn''t pay attention, he will fly from somewhere and hit his face with a walking ball.

    He had an ominous hunch that the game might not go as smoothly as predicted before the game.

 Chapter 283

    Comfortable.

    The feeling of holding thighs is really cool!

    Gasol and others are not in a hurry. They are playing with a completely relaxed attitude. Instead of scoring goals, they prefer to appreciate the sad faces of Bulgarian players.

    No wonder some tabloids say that anyone who follows Klein can win the championship.

    Even some fans shouted out, "my grandmother can still mix with Gasol."

    Um

    That''s true.

    Lie down and win for a while, lie down and win all the time!

    "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!"

    Klein''s speed is too fast, much faster than the ghost flying ball.

    Under his almost perfect prediction, the Bulgarian players have never been close to the English goal ten meters. Two black ghost flying balls are like the tongues of machine guns, woven into a tight defense line.

    The score on the field was zero to zero.

    But the fans were cheering.

    Such a defense has never been seen before.

    Worthy of being a genius who changed Quidditch painting style

    After chasing the player, the batter was also broken.

    What''s his next plan?

    Scourge seeker?

    "No, we can''t go on like this."

    Above the sky, Krum was secretly anxious.

    The situation on the court is not optimistic.

    His team''s way of scoring is broken. If you want to win, you can only find a way to break the game from him.

    But whenever he finds something, a ghost flying ball will always fly right. When he hurriedly avoided, the snitch disappeared again.

    It''s almost impossible.

    Halfway through, he also tried to make some fake moves in an attempt to confuse Klein Greendevo.

    But the chicken thief''s boy seemed to see through his intention. Not only did he fail to deceive each other every time, but he made himself very embarrassed, like a funny clown.

    What can I do?

    Krum frowned and looked very ugly.

    "Well, it''s worthy of my choice."

    Contrary to Krum, coach Moore on the sidelines is very happy now.

    He was a man who unlocked Klein''s real usage.

    Although there is only one sentence "give the ball to Klein" on his tactical board, who says that giving the ball to the strongest person is not a tactic?

    It''s a good fight.

    "The situation fell into a short stalemate. Neither Bulgaria nor England scored."

    "Although this is the case, I think the Bulgarian people should be more uncomfortable. After all, their goal may be broken, but the other party is absolutely... Eh? Here comes! England''s attack is coming!"

    As the two commentators were talking, the English team suddenly launched an attack.

    Gasol took the lead with Klein on his left. As the deputy of the joint attack, the two stormed the door.

    Bulgarian players look at this, which line ah, quickly come forward to block.

    Two to five.

    There is a wide gap in the number of people.

    But it''s hard to say that Klein was one of the two.

    Commentators and fans stared at the situation on the pitch and refused to let go of any details.

    "The joint attack of Klein and Gasol, the ghost flying ball is coming. It''s dangerous. Klein swings his stick to clear the encirclement. Beautiful!"

    "Their speed is very fast. They are less than 20 meters away from the goal. Bulgaria''s co defense is very decisive, cutting off all the attack routes of the two."

    "Gasol broke through with the ball, Klein covered on the side, and the rest of the England team followed."

    "Do you want to attack the goal? The Bulgarian goalkeeper came out to intercept it. This attack is going to fail!"

    The changes on the field are very fast. Many fans dare not blink for fear of missing the wonderful part.

    But unlike what they thought, although England''s attack looked very sharp, it felt like a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail.

    Before reaching the goal, Gasol''s attack was completely shrouded by Bulgarian players.

    Alas, it''s not a little different from Klein.

    But just then, there were sudden changes on the field!

    Gasol, who had run out of momentum, suddenly passed the ball.

    Long pass!

    The bright red ghost flying ball crossed the heads of the Bulgarians and landed firmly in the hands of mercury on the flank.

    The goal is now unguarded!

    "Scored, scored, England scored their first goal, ten to zero!"

    "Use the presence of Gasol and Klein to attract defense and pass long to empty teammates. This tactic, seconds ~"

    The two commentators danced.

    This cooperation is really clever.

    If they were Bulgarian players, they would be disgusted now.

    Who would have thought that other English players who had been rowing had become the winners and losers of the game.

    First put on the invincible protective cover called Klein, and then fight positional warfare bit by bit. If you relax a little, someone will break the door and score. Who can stand it!

    "Don''t panic!"

    The Bulgarian captain roared.

    At the moment of losing points, he was sweating on his forehead.

    This way of competition is a kind of destruction to psychology and physiology.

    If there is a choice, he would rather Klein still score crazy in the position of chasing the player than die slowly like now.

    No one responded. Now all the players in Bulgaria are stupid.

    They no longer consider the result of the game. What they think now is the declaration launched by Klein through the newspaper media a few days ago.

    "In the world cup, if they don''t meet me, it''s OK. If they meet me, if they don''t zero seal them, my" greenevo "will write backwards!

    So, brothers of Bulgaria, pray, pray that you are lucky enough.

    Otherwise, I will abuse you all to retire, abuse you to doubt your life, and abuse you to never touch Quidditch again. "

    Yes, they have begun to doubt life.

    As for retirement

    Mom, Quidditch is really terrible!

    The score on the field finally changed and Krum was under a bit more pressure.

    He is the winner and loser. The game is not working

    However, there is still a chance.

    The bottom line of 14 balls. Now there are 13 balls left!

    "Bulgarian attack, their mental state now looks very bad."

    "It''s understandable that there''s too much pressure against Klein... Ah, the ball was broken by NAPAs, and the Bulgarian players have no time to react."

    Cut off a dragon.

    I''ve never eaten pork. I''ve always seen pigs running. I''ve been working with Klein for a year and have long been used to the rhythm of breaking the ball and counterattack.

    In addition to the goalkeeper and the seeker, five players on the field fought back frantically.

    Five to one!

    The Bulgarian goalkeeper shivered in the wind

    "The ball scored, Gasol''s goal, 20-0!"

    The commentators were excited again.

    It was a carnival.

    The storm like cheers in his ears made Krum close his eyes in pain.

    There are only twelve goals left for him.

 Chapter 284

    Krum''s thinking is still too simple.

    This man, the psychological defense line collapsed. It''s not good in a short time.

    Twelve, eleven, ten

    Krum had less and less time to find the snitch. Under the heavy pressure, Rao was very strong in his heart, but he couldn''t help but raise a trace of despair.

    It shouldn''t be like this!

    It shouldn''t have turned out like this!

    "Now the score is 130-0. After England scored, it has been opening the gap with Bulgaria."

    "If Viktor Krum can''t finish the game before England scores the next goal, even if he finally finds the snitch, Bulgaria''s defeat will still be inevitable!"

    Off the court, both commentators couldn''t help but sympathize with the Bulgarian team.

    You say it''s good. Why do you have to provoke Klein, a player with a strange painting style.

    Now it''s good. People don''t play chasing players, they hit players.

    Don''t torture those of you.

    Why bother?

    "Go, go, go!"

    Gasol, they like it very much.

    The feeling of being sure to win has made a very obvious change in their mental outlook.

    With the wind?

    I''m sorry for the advantage brought by boss Klein!

    There is no suspense about winning the game.

    It is their current goal to rush those people in Bulgaria to retire!

    "England''s joint attack, their speed is very fast, is the 14th goal coming?"

    "Bulgaria has lost its fighting spirit and can''t resist the impact of England. Cheer up, boys, the game is not over yet!"

    In the roar of the commentary, Gasol charged with the ball and was unstoppable all the way.

    Even Klein behind him couldn''t help glancing.

    These people are more and more fierce along the wind. They don''t look like people who can hardly get into the World Cup

    No accident, everything seems to be as simple as it happens.

    One hundred forty to zero.

    Bulgaria is on the verge of elimination.

    "The last chance, Victor Krum has the last chance to reverse the game. Can he do it?"

    "Although the draw is not unacceptable, as long as Bulgaria catches the snitch before the next goal, they are still the final winner."

    The two French commentators were hoarse.

    They haven''t seen such a wonderful duel since the world cup.

    "Brothers, fight!"

    The salted fish played almost the whole game and had the chance of the last ball. The Bulgarian players successfully hit the bottom and rebounded, breaking out the last trace of fighting spirit left in their bodies.

    As long as they can score a goal on their side, the pressure on Krum will be doubled.

    One ball, just one ball.

    They can do it!

    "Bulgaria has begun to rush the door. They are determined and the attack is quite fierce!"

    "Klein didn''t move. The swimming ball was far away from him!"

    The timing of the attack in Bulgaria was quite clever. The two players deliberately led the swimming ball far away and didn''t give Klein the opportunity to weave a defensive net. The Bulgarian captain took the lead, and his face could be clearly seen from a distance.

    Gasol and others were popular. With such a stunned effort, Bulgaria broke through their defense with the ball.

    "Hold on!"

    On the sidelines, coach Moore shouted excitedly.

    Although he knew his voice couldn''t be transmitted to the field, he couldn''t help doing so.

    The myth of zero seal and the dream of winning the championship.

    You can''t fall here!

    "Good chance!"

    After a whole game, I finally had the chance to score, and the Bulgarian team was excited to cry.

    Feeling the determination of the other side, the goalkeeper on the English side couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.

    Under the agitation of his mind, he made a rather irrational decision - abandon the door and volley.

    "England are out of proportion. Can Bulgaria get their first ten?"

    "It''s now, projection, Kangnai projection!"

    The bright red ghost flying ball crossed an arc in the air and ran to the undefended goal.

    No wind, the track is right, they did it!

    The Bulgarian players couldn''t help crying with joy.

    This is the power of the team!

    Just then, an accident happened

    "Whew!"

    The black swimming ball crossed the sky, crossed the crowd from the back court and rushed straight to the front court.

    Under the high-speed movement of the iron ball, there is even a sonic explosion, impartial, in the middle of the upcoming ghost flying ball!

    With a bang, the bright red ghost flying ball exploded!

    ˇ°ŁżŁżŁżˇ±

    Bulgarian players are still in tears, and their ball is gone in the blink of an eye.

    They were stupid and couldn''t help growing up.

    "Beep, beep, beep!"

    The referee on the court didn''t seem to think about such a situation. He was stunned for a long time before blowing the whistle to suspend the game.

    "Ha ha."

    Klein smiled as if he had nothing to do with his stick.

    To say zero is to say zero.

    Want ten?

    Sorry, no!

    "My head is a little messy now. Do you know what just happened?"

    "Well, all I know is that the swaying ball flew over and cut off the Bulgarian pitch... Oh, no, it was smashed."

    The two commentators have worked for so many years and have never seen anything more nonsense than this.

    That''s professional sports equipment. It can be easily crushed.

    How strong was Klein''s powerful swing?

    This is a student still in school. This is a fucking monster!

    "Cough, the playback video comes out. Let''s have a look."

    "Well, it was Klein''s player who flew directly to the midfield, grabbed the swaying ball beaten back by Bulgaria, and then made a very beautiful powerful volley to complete the goalkeeper''s work with a swaying ball across the half court, which..."

    The two explanations are now a little weak.

    Is this what humans can do?

    If it hadn''t happened in front of us, who would have thought that there would be such a situation on the pitch!

    "Too strong..."

    Now the Bulgarian players are in hell.

    What Quidditch? It''s not interesting at all.

    This sport should be banned!

    Hehe, I''m not crazy. The world is crazy!

    "Alas ~"

    Knowing it was the enemy, Gasol and others couldn''t help but mourn for the Bulgarian players for a second.

    It''s bad luck for you to meet Klein.

    Stop playing and go back and get a serious job.

    I hope people are all right.

    "The referee''s decision came out."

    "Let me see what this ball says..... Er, the function of the swimming ball is to prevent the opponent from scoring, so Klein''s handling method is no problem. The ghost flying ball of the Bulgarian team has not yet entered the goal, so the score is still 140-0.

    The ball belongs to England

    After reading the referee''s ruling, the two commentators couldn''t help looking at each other.

    Bulgaria, what a tragedy!

 Chapter 285

    After the "broken ball incident", there was no suspense about the game.

    Except Krum, almost all Bulgarian players have the idea of retiring in situ.

    Play Quidditch with a smile.

    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha......

    I play NIMA!

    "England''s right to the ball, Gasol attacked!"

    "Bulgaria has no idea of resistance now. Look, even their goalkeepers are stunned and don''t know what they are thinking."

    "It''s easy to cross people and break through, just like Grandma crossing the road. It''s too simple."

    "Gasol threw the ball and scored. England scored their 150th point in the game!"

    On the magic screen, the score of 150-0 was clearly thrown on it.

    The fans on the sidelines again raised their hoarse voices and cheered.

    Although there are many unexpected things in the process, the result is good.

    Say zero, just zero.

    England, oh no, awesome Klein!

    "Well."

    Above the sky, Krum''s face was like a cowherd. Even if he was very unwilling, he had to lower his head in front of reality.

    Klein Greendevo is too strong.

    Strong enough to almost stop them on their own.

    Batter

    Oh, who would have thought a batter could play like that?

    I''m afraid Klein is the only one in the world Glindwald can be like a duck to water in the batter''s position and complete the defense covering the whole court.

    Lost, really lost.

    Krum clung to the handle of the broom, his heart very bitter.

    "Hoo ~"

    With a foul breath, Krum''s eyes grew firm.

    Although he has lost, as long as he can end the game, he can still save himself and Bulgaria the last face.

    Snitch.

    As long as he catches the snitch, he won''t be a complete failure!

    A straw when falling into the water will become hope. Under great pressure, Krum almost instantly entered his best state and focused on looking for the take-off thief.

    He has decided that no matter what happens this time, he will unswervingly rush at the snitch.

    Even if he was shot down by Klein''s swimming ball, he wouldn''t hesitate to break to pieces!

    "Well, Jill''s doing something!"

    Before Krum found the snitch, the excited voice in his ear rang.

    He panicked and looked at the England seeker. But see the other party is flying down, it seems to have found something!

    "No!"

    I just made up my mind and the game is coming to an end?

    In a panic, Krum didn''t have time to think about it, so he dived with England''s seeker Jill.

    "Where? Where? Where on earth?"

    He looked around, but found no trace of the snitch.

    But the speed of England''s seeker is still unabated.

    "Oh! It''s crazy. Jill, who has been silent all the time, is going to end the game here!"

    "Krum followed. He''s getting faster and faster!"

    They swooped like two lightning bolts.

    Klein looked at his seeker and Krum, blinked and scratched the tip of his eyebrow.

    These teammates who follow the wind and waves

    Usually Jill looks at a very honest person, but he doesn''t expect to get a wave of attention at the last moment.

    "Krum is fast. He''s too fast. He''s almost on par with Jill!"

    "Jill hasn''t slowed down yet. Has he really found the snitch?"

    The snitch is so big. Except for the seeker who specializes in cultivating his eyes, it is difficult for others to find it. They don''t know whether Krum and Jill are sure of ending the game. However, the two parties are now in difficulty. When the "fire crossbow" mentioned the maximum speed, it can''t stop if you want to stop.

    "Oh!"

    Feeling Krum followed, England seeker Jill smiled at the corners of his mouth.

    Right now.

    "Stop! My God! Jill made a" lonsky fake ". He didn''t find the snitch at all!"

    "It''s over, Krum has been fooled!"

    On the field, the situation changes suddenly.

    Jill, who seemed to be indomitable, actually quietly converged, but Krum was diving unreservedly.

    So, unfortunately, he got caught.

    "Lonsky fake"

    Victor Krum was defeated by his best technology!

    "Bang!"

    This time, Krum fell quite badly.

    Klein saw it very clearly. The other party hit the ground with his face first.

    Even if the turf on the court is specially cultivated by magic and has high softness, it can''t be imagined if you fall off the broom at that speed and don''t live in the hospital for a period of time.

    "Shh, Shh, Shh!"

    When Krum rolled on the turf, the referee blew the whistle for the suspension of the game.

    The waiting therapists hurried forward and cursed one after another to stop bleeding.

    The scene was a mess, and after a short period of consternation, the fans broke out into a shocking cheer.

    pretty

    Jill''s "lonsky fake" is so beautiful!

    That is, Krum, who has been in a coma, can''t hear the sound outside. Otherwise, he will find a hole to bury his face.

    I often walk by the river. There are no wet shoes.

    He cheated many seeker. Unexpectedly, he was cheated by others in the most crucial game.

    What an irony!

    "Jill stood up. Although he only added to the icing on the cake, he let us see that there are many excellent players in England besides Klein."

    "Well, England has been regarded as the biggest favourite to win the championship until now. In addition to Klein''s guarantee of the team''s lower limit and upper limit, other cornerstone players are also very important.

    Gasol, who is good at defense and joint attack, mercury, who passes decisively, and Jill. My God, can you believe that this honest seeker cheated Krum with "lonsky fake action"

    The scene and the commentators were so excited.

    The result of the duel between the stars was obvious. Klein won.

    But you Krum lost to the blue collar member of the enemy team in the ball dealer?

    That''s not right!

    "It''s over!"

    Finally, Krum''s hope to keep his face was also overcast by the other party. Bulgaria can''t even smile bitterly.

    Their ready seeker is the fish belly, which can''t be compared with Jill who is full of morale.

    They even lost the right to end the game. What''s the strength of the game?

    Do you really want to be abused by each other for 300 points, 500 points, or even 1000 points!

    Thinking of this, Bulgaria''s captain Kangnai looks at his teammates.

    From their eyes, he saw the same idea as himself.

    After scanning the surrounding fans and looking at the coach''s seat, Kangnai knew that as long as he spoke, it would become the biggest disgrace in the history of the Bulgarian Quidditch team.

    But

    He had to.

    "Referee... This game... We abstained."

 Chapter 286

    After the game, except Krum, who was in a coma, the other Bulgarian players announced to the outside world that they would retire.

    They claimed that they found something they had never found before in the Quidditch match with England. Kangnai, captain of Bulgarian Quidditch, said to the camera that "life should not only have Quidditch, but also poetry and distance"

    However, according to internal information of the Bulgarian Quidditch team.

    It was Kangnai and others who suffered from a rare "Quidditch phobia". When they saw the swimming ball, they would scream loudly and lose control of their emotions. This was the end of their career.

    Bulgaria''s collective retirement has caused great waves.

    However, fans pay more attention to the "villains" England team, or Klein Greendevo.

    K.V.G

    Once he made his debut, he completely changed Quidditch''s players and swept the world with a zero envelope storm.

    Twelve into six, six into four, semi-finals.

    Klein jumped up and down from the position of chaser and batter, and England''s opponents were disgusted.

    Many people went to the international Quidditch League to protest, saying that the "double energy guard" strategy was simply a contempt and insult to the Quidditch sport. The international Quidditch League is required to modify the Quidditch game rules, expressly stipulating that "batters are not allowed to use the walking ball to attack enemy players", "batters are not allowed to use the walking ball to block the ghost flying ball attack" and a series of seemingly absurd, but actually real things have happened.

    In this regard, the international Quidditch League said it would seriously consider it after the world cup.

    Ireland, England''s final opponent, wanted to cry without tears.

    "Now the score is 160-0. Klein, the first suitor, won his" this... "

    Klein was speechless for a moment.

    The little friend hung himself in the room. Why does it sound strange.

 Chapter 287

    New semester, new start.

    An unchanging castle, a laughing little wizard.

    The restaurant auditorium in Hogwarts is still the same. It is resplendent and reveals the taste of simplicity. Every long table in the restaurant is engraved with the trace of time.

    In front of the auditorium, Klein and Draco met their familiar classmates respectively. They came to the long table belonging to the snake yard and waited patiently for the beginning of the new year''s branch ceremony.

    First, Snape''s position as acting principal swept the audience with sinister eyes.

    "Look, the dean is scaring people again."

    Pulling at Klein''s robe sleeve, Draco smiled and blinked quietly.

    Other colleges are afraid of Snape, but the little wizard in snake yard is not afraid.

    Although the dean is quiet and often puts on a bad face of "others owe him a lot of money", he is still very kind-hearted.

    As the preferred party, Slytherin''s little wizard didn''t say how close he was to Snape, nor did he feel afraid.

    "He''s getting fat again."

    During the Quidditch match, Klein kept in touch with Snape by letter, and even the Quidditch finals were not seen.

    It was the first time they had met in months.

    However, Klein saw the change in Snape at a glance.

    The round face

    The hair hanging from both sides is almost unstoppable!

    "Huh?"

    Instinctively feeling that someone was staring at him, Snape sank his face and looked for it.

    Seeing someone, he was stunned for a second and took back his sight without hesitation.

    This doesn''t work. He can''t scare him. Forget it.

    "Ha ha!"

    Snape was as interesting as ever, and Klein couldn''t help laughing.

    This smile fascinated the little girls who secretly stared at him, and showed their flower crazy expressions one after another.

    "Hi, Mr. Klein!"

    It was still some time before the branch ceremony began. Colin with a camera secretly ran over from Gryffindor.

    Seeing Klein, he shouted excitedly and said that he would raise his camera to take pictures of Klein.

    "Wait!"

    Klein stopped him quickly.

    "Colin, this is not the time for an interview."

    "But..."

    Colin blinked.

    "On the first day of the new semester, I have to get first-hand information. For the sake of being the gold medal reporter of" Klein fan support association ", you have to learn from me!"

    "Stop, don''t say such misunderstood words!"

    Klein reluctantly rubbed his eyebrows

    Colin was so familiar with him that he didn''t have the formality when he first met.

    This jumping nature is really a headache.

    "I''ll just ask ten questions."

    Colin smiled, put down his camera and took out a shorthand quill from his robe pocket.

    As the fourth of the famous "big three", he was hired as the gold medal reporter of the Klein fan support association.

    In order to deserve his honorary title, he must do his duty!

    "Three."

    Klein''s expression remained unchanged and raised three fingers.

    "Five!"

    Colin''s eyes widened in a hurry.

    "Three."

    Klein''s face remained unchanged.

    "Hey, hey, that''s three."

    At the end of the bargain, Colin suddenly smiled and looked at the success of the scheme.

    Klein was stunned.

    This boy

    "Well, the first question, now that the sports industry has recognized your talent as an athlete, what do you want to say about the criticism and expectation of the academic community?"

    Colin was obviously prepared. As soon as he came up, he threw out a hot topic under discussion.

    "Is Klein Greenwald at his wit''s end in magic research?"

    "Quidditch is just for fun. The focus of my life is always to explore the unknown. I am very interested in magic spells, astrology, potions and magical creatures. Criticism and expectation are the same for me. I will only move forward unswervingly according to my own rhythm."

    The answer was quite "official", Klein raised two fingers and motioned.

    "There are two more."

    "Mmm... Great response. So the second question, this year is the" top three competition "every five years. Mr. Klein, are you interested in winning the cup again?"

    As a reporter, you must be well informed.

    Colin has read Hogwarts, a school history several times. Naturally, he will not be unfamiliar with such a grand event between magic schools.

    "This, not much interest."

    Klein shook his head.

    "Three strong competition" or something. Just watch the excitement.

    Isn''t Cedric there.

    The vice president''s classmates are very excellent and more than enough to represent Hogwarts.

    "It''s a pity that if you were senior Klein, our school would win."

    Colin had some regrets, but he quickly sorted out his mood and asked the third and most explosive question.

    "It''s said that after the World Cup final, many fans broke through the security blockade and wanted to treat you..."

    "Fake news, the next one. Oh, no, there''s no next question. Go away!"

    This damn boy dares to tease himself.

    Klein was a little upset and gave Colin a shudder head-on.

    Colin was in pain, but he ran away with his head in his arms.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"

    When Colin left, Draco and his party burst into laughter.

    That''s the price of being too popular.

    Sometimes, men, women and children like you. It''s really not a good thing.

    They saw the scene of fans rushing to guard at the scene.

    There are not only female fans, but also many male fans

    What a spectacular scene!

    "Alas ~"

    Klein was also helpless.

    That''s him.

    If someone else is pursued by so many enthusiastic fans, it is estimated that daily life will be affected.

    "Be quiet."

    After a burst of laughter, Snape spoke in a deep voice on the high platform.

    The whole auditorium was instantly quiet.

    "Because President Dumbledore is also acting as Minister of magic, I will preside over the opening ceremony of this year."

    Snape''s tone is unique, arrogant and gloomy.

    Except Slytherin, the other three colleges are really uncomfortable.

    But the fat "qijinnep" doesn''t care and still says it on his own.

    "Well, let''s start this year''s branch."

    A chair, a broken hat.

    Hogwarts''s branch ceremony is ancient, simple and rough.

    Klein looked at his younger brothers and sisters and remembered the time when he was in the branch school.

    In other words, he has never studied the principle of branch hat. It seems that he has a better chance to go to Dumbledore''s office

    The branch ceremony was carried out in an orderly manner.

    Slytherin also welcomed a number of new entrants.

    Of course, the little wizards who have just joined the snake academy worship each other. Looking at the most legendary senior students in the Academy, they are timid and dare not go forward to say hello.

    Klein scratched the tip of his brow.

    Although it''s impolite, it''s better to ignore it in order to avoid trouble.

 Chapter 288

    The branch ceremony went well, and each college added a lot of new blood.

    At the end of the division, many delicious dishes appeared on the table. Snape said coldly, "eat", and the school opening banquet officially began.

    "I tell you, according to the grapevine news, this year''s" top three competition "seems to be held in our school."

    "True or false?"

    "Wait a minute, what is the" top three competition "

    Most of the gossip on the table focused on Klein''s world championship trophy and the upcoming "top three competition" -- as a quinquennial college event, this traditional activity between magic schools attracted the interest of many little wizards.

    "Klein, don''t you really want to compete?"

    On Slytherin''s side, Draco and others were very curious about Klein''s attitude.

    In their view, as long as Klein competes, the first place is almost a certainty.

    "First, I''m 14 years old. I''m only 15 years old. There will be an age limit for dangerous events. You and I don''t have to think about it.

    Second, there are so many talents in our school. It doesn''t matter if I''m one less. "

    The top three competition is really boring. It can''t compete with the Quidditch World Cup.

    And it''s not a good thing to be in the limelight recently. Klein wants to keep a low profile for a while.

    "Ah, what a pity."

    Hearing the speech, Draco and them showed a pity look.

    It seems that they can only hope that the "Warriors" of Hogwarts will work harder and achieve a good result this year.

    "Klein, Klein, this way!"

    While eating, pansy, Daphne and others came with the little wizard who had just joined Slytherin.

    Snape on the high platform looked down and found that it was the students of his own college.

    "Look, this is our snake yard... Ah, Klein, what''s your expression?"

    As the chairman of Slytherin forest of "Klein backup Association", pansy felt that he had the obligation to give some "benefits" to new members.

    But as "welfare" itself, Klein''s mood is a little subtle.

    Good guy, after playing the world cup, he directly changed from an idol to a mascot?

    "Senior, please shake hands with me!"

    "Senior Klein, sign for me."

    "Senior, I like you... Uh huh... Who covers my mouth?"

    The scene was chaotic, and the little girls were like a group of sparrows, chattering endlessly.

    The boys at the table in other colleges couldn''t help looking at each other.

    Acid is over ~

    "Dangdang."

    On Gryffindor''s side, Hermione fiddled with her plate and made a big noise on purpose.

    Ron and Harry looked at each other, smiled subtly, and didn''t speak.

    "Be quiet."

    The noise at Slytherin''s table grew so loud that at last even the eccentric Snape couldn''t see it.

    He gave a warning in a long tone, and his face was as black as the bottom of the pot.

    This picture was still very deterrent. Pansy and they didn''t dare to fool around any more and went back to their seats honestly.

    Snape sipped his mouth helplessly.

    His unlucky apprentice is really popular

    The small storm disappeared and the school banquet returned to normal.

    After three rounds of food, the little wizards had almost eaten. The domestic elves used magic to take away the dishes and dishes and leave New desserts and drinks.

    "Cough."

    Finish early and go back early. Snape, no matter how attractive those chocolate cakes and cream puddings were, coughed and forcibly attracted the attention of all teachers and students.

    "I remind you to pay attention. Next, I want to inform you of a few things."

    After a pause, he looked down at the list in front of him.

    "Filch asked me to tell you that 437 items, such as yo yo scream marbles, tooth frisbee and Sterling Silver darts, have been added to the school''s forbidden list this year

    Oh, interested students can check in his office. "

    The opening was a bolt from the blue. The little wizards hated filch and Snape.

    "Second, the forbidden forest is the forbidden area of Hogwarts, and students of any age are not allowed to enter; Hogsmeade village only allows students of grade 3 and above."

    Snape continued to speak without expression.

    "There is also the cancellation of this year''s Quidditch College Cup."

    At last, Harry couldn''t help growing up.

    Okay, Quidditch, why don''t you say no?

    Having witnessed the legend of Klein winning the title, he still wants to play a big game in Quidditch.

    "Because the grand event of the European School of magic, the" top three competition "will be held in our school this year. Well, that''s all."

    It''s really to complete the task in order to complete the task. After saying what needs to be explained, Snape breathed a sigh of relief. He got up silently and left the auditorium under the eyes of the whole school.

    If you don''t go back and lie down after eating, isn''t that a waste of life?

    "The three strong competition" is an ancient event. The history can be traced back to a long time ago

    I believe well-informed students have heard some rumors. Yes, we are honored to host this extremely exciting event next month. "

    Snape left, and Professor McGonagall had no choice but to go on with his words.

    "This event has not been held for a century. This event is a very good platform.

    However, there are also hidden dangers in the "top three competition". You must consider it carefully. "

    Lupin on the other side also added.

    "The principals of busbarton and demstrom will arrive at our school in October with their selected players.

    The trials of the three contestants were held on Halloween.

    At that time, an impartial referee will decide which one is most qualified to win the "top three competition" trophy.

    That will be the glory of their school and will receive a personal bonus of 1000 gallons. "

    "A thousand galleons!"

    Hearing the amount of the bonus, many little wizards couldn''t help shouting.

    Garonne''s purchasing power is quite strong. A thousand garonnes is a huge sum of money!

    "Although I know you all want to bring the top three trophy to Hogwarts, in order to avoid danger, Dumbledore and the principals of the other two schools agreed to set some restrictions on the age of the contestants.

    In other words, only students aged 17 or over can sign up. "

    "Ah?"

    As soon as these words were said, the little wizards under the stage couldn''t help showing a look of disappointment.

    How exciting it sounds to compete with other magic schools!

    Alas, I wish I could have been born a few years earlier!

    "I decided to try to sign up, just in case."

    The age limit did not dampen Draco''s desire.

    He looked at Klein and patted his chest.

    "Don''t worry, I will work hard together with your share."

    "Oh, come on."

    Klein smiled and said nothing more.

    The Goblet of fire with magic prohibition can confuse the past with ghosts at the level of Draco!

 Chapter 289

    Great glory, a thousand galleons.

    The combined attraction of these two things is beyond the horizon!

    However, registration is not easy.

    The spell set by the principals of the three magic schools is no small matter. No matter how Draco, George and Fred tried, they couldn''t throw the ball of paper with names into the burning magic cup.

    At this time, the multi-functional tool man is useful

    "Good brother! Help me!"

    Draco looked at Klein "affectionately" and looked at Klein with a chill.

    Now these familiar little wizards know that he eats soft rather than hard.

    It''s really better than one.

    "Er..."

    Klein lengthened his tone and didn''t answer.

    "Did you agree?"

    Draco was happy, and his pale little face showed a successful smile.

    "Although you and I are close, but

    I decline!

    I''m Klein Will Greenwald''s favorite is to say "no" to others

    Klein palms outward, showing unprecedented seriousness.

    "Gee, it''s boring. If it were you, Professor McGonagall, they would certainly regard it as not seen, even if they saw it."

    Klein is a good student. He has a lot of privileges.

    Besides, being able to deceive the spells set by the three principals in their own way means that they are qualified to participate in the "top three competition".

    Draco frowned and silently recalled all the magic he had learned.

    But after several attempts, he still couldn''t break the magic prohibition of the Goblet of fire.

    Helpless, the young master had to give up and stand with Crabbe and gore.

    Time is also life.

    It seems that they are destined not to be warriors representing Hogwarts.

    "President, do you also want to be a warrior at Hogwarts?"

    Before the Goblet of fire, there were many students from other schools besides decola and Klein.

    Cedric looked at Klein, who was almost as tall as himself, and said curiously.

    "No, I came with my classmates."

    Klein pointed to Draco and others who were secretly lost there and asked a rhetorical question.

    "And you, Sid, you should meet the age limit."

    If no one interferes, Cedric will certainly become a "Hogwarts warrior". Klein has great confidence in the vice president''s classmates.

    At least face victor When Krum was, Cedric didn''t lose at all.

    "Well... Yeah.

    President, don''t you want to try it? How interesting this activity is. "

    Cedric smiled with a strange look in his eyes.

    He looked at Klein and persuaded him.

    "Cedric is right. If it were Klein, other schools could not be rivals at all. We are sure to win."

    This feeling of holding trumps but not using them made Draco very uncomfortable. Hearing the conversation between the two, he couldn''t help jumping out and inserting a word.

    The young master can''t wait to see Klein abuse other school warriors.

    Why can''t the zero sweep storm do it again at Hogwarts?

    "No, I''m not interested."

    Klein shook his head and was very firm.

    It''s more interesting to see others.

    and......

    If he did participate, the grand event between magic schools would not be entertaining.

    Loong?

    That thing is the ingredient. Well, learn about the five cooking methods of dragon meat.

    Mermaid?

    This can''t be eaten. The mermaid doesn''t taste good.

    maze?

    That thing is in vain.

    I''m a full level, full of God, full of achievements, to lower the lower level copy?

    Don''t be kidding.

    "What a pity."

    Cedric lowered his head and his eyes flashed.

    "In that case, please help me put my name in."

    "Ah?"

    Klein doesn''t understand. Cedric is 1.8 meters tall and old enough. Do you need me, a 14-year-old, to vote for a name?

    "This is not a chance to win the championship. President, you are an MVP player in the world cup. With your good luck, I will be elected as the" Hogwarts warrior. "

    Cedric smiled, turned away and ran to write his name.

    A few minutes later, he ran back and handed Klein a crumpled ball of paper.

    "This..."

    Klein has nothing to say.

    It seems hard to refuse such a small request.

    "All right."

    Anyway, Cedric is old enough and is destined to be a "Hogwarts warrior". Klein can give him a light.

    After his words, many students cast their eyes here to see how he would throw the paper ball into the magic sealed Goblet of fire.

    But they were destined to be disappointed.

    Because Klein didn''t cast any spells, he simply threw the paper ball in.

    ˇ°ŁżŁżŁżˇ±

    The little wizards were stunned.

    Dare love magic prohibition is also treated differently?

    They can''t.

    Klein, all right!

    The Goblet of fire is an old double label.

    Dumbledore didn''t leave Klein any special back door!

    "Beautiful confusion spells and silent spells, Klein, you''re really getting better and better."

    Fortunately, Lupin, who has been paying attention to the work of the Goblet of fire, came out and solved the little wizards'' doubts.

    Exquisite spells and clever silent spells.

    The little wizards were convinced.

    It is worthy of being the legendary figure who once suppressed Snape in the second grade.

    Two years later, Klein''s strength has been comparable to that of an adult wizard

    No, Klein should be better than many adult wizards!

    "Professor Lupin."

    Klein looked at lupin and found that the werewolf professor''s life had greatly improved.

    At least his suit has no patches.

    It seems that Hogwarts''s salary is pretty good.

    Of course, there may be some reasons why Sirius, a local rich friend, helps

    "What a pity, Klein. Although you are not old enough, the age limit is set to avoid accidents.

    If it were you, you would be able to deal with all accidents. "

    Like other professors, Lupin has great expectations for Klein, a genius of Hogwarts.

    "I''m sorry, Professor, I really don''t want to..."

    Klein declined softly.

    But before he finished, Cedric suddenly laughed.

    "On this point, Professor Lupin, you can rest assured that the president has successfully signed up!"

    When the words fell, the atmosphere suddenly became quiet.

    Klein looked incredulously at Cedric, the vice president of the "Mutual Aid Association" he trusted most and gave him the most help.

    "Do you mean that the paper ball just thrown into the Goblet of fire has my name on it?"

    "Hey hey ~"

    Cedric smiled shyly.

    It looks like Klein punched him.

    "Great."

    Who would have thought that Sid immediately prepared a paper ball with Klein''s name on it, and Draco and all the little Wizards of Slytherin cheered.

    There''s Klein.

    If the Goblet of fire is really spiritual, it will never choose anyone else.

    The "three strong hegemony" is stable!

 Chapter 290

    Klein never thought that Cedric with thick eyebrows and big eyes would play with him!

    "You!"

    He looked at Cedric, his eyes full of "disappointment".

    But the vice president smiled very happily.

    "President, this is a great opportunity for our" Mutual Aid Association "to go out of Hogwarts and face the European School of magic. How can we do without you?"

    Facing the sincere eyes, Klein couldn''t speak for a long time.

    When did the wind evaluation of "make-up class" become so good.

    Do you?

    Is it the legendary charm of Oriental Education?

    "Klein, you can''t do without you. You are the trump card of our school.

    I mean, if someone like Cedric plays on behalf of the school, although we can all accept it, we always feel almost meaningless.

    You''re different.

    I believe that in addition to Slytherin, other college students must think so. "

    Albus Dumbledore, Klein Greenwald, two business cards famous in Europe.

    It''s too painful to put Wang fried.

    Draco et al. Were very happy.

    Some girls even began to discuss the production of aid banners and badges.

    "Wait a minute, don''t get excited. The Goblet of fire doesn''t know who to choose!"

    Klein waved his hand and poured cold water on the excited little Wizards of the snake house.

    The Goblet of fire is an ancient magic item with certain screening function and self-awareness. Without the influence of magic and other external forces, the selection should be random.

    He doesn''t believe it. So many people, the Goblet of fire will choose itself!

    "Don''t worry about this. If the Goblet of fire is really as spiritual as the legend, it won''t choose anyone except you."

    Draco is very confident.

    It can even be said that overconfidence has become conceit.

    He has faith in Klein. They have faith in Klein!

    "Ha ha, I''m also very optimistic about you, Klein."

    Draco and others kept Klein silent, and lupin smiled.

    He himself is very optimistic about Klein''s participation in the "top three competition".

    Besides him, I believe other professors will be very happy to see it.

    "Professor Lupin..."

    Klein was a little speechless.

    It''s not too big for a professor to watch the excitement. Is this what a people''s teacher should look like!

    "Well, anyway, the election results will be announced on Halloween. It''s almost a month away from now. It''s no use thinking so much."

    Clapping Klein on the shoulder, Lupin smiled.

    Measuring the difference in their height, he scratched the scrawled moustache on his chin.

    "You''re growing so fast. You''ve only been missing for a few months. You''re so tall

    Well, it''s late. I have to go back to the office to prepare lessons. See you tomorrow. "

    Lupin said good-bye to Klein and left the auditorium slowly.

    In the excited discussion of de Cora and others, Klein scratched the tip of his eyebrows and sighed helplessly.

    A peaceful life, it''s gone.

    ......

    "Cedric''s clever plan to earn Klein" is a big thing to let Klein compete without burden in his heart.

    At this moment, driven by the common purpose, the four colleges have united together unprecedentedly, and it is time to make a "career"!

    Even for a short time, the four colleges must be unified to face the challenges of foreign students!

    All for better

    Klein Greendevo!

    "Sneeze!"

    Klein, who was making medicine in the basement classroom, suddenly sneezed.

    Fortunately, he was beaten by the side of his head, otherwise this pot of "wolf poison" would have to be ruined.

    "Concentrate, Greenwald. We still have a lot to learn before the" top three competition "starts."

    Specially for Klein to mend the potion knowledge, in case Snape needs to speak coldly.

    Through the steam, although his expression was still gloomy, his eyes were no longer indifferent.

 Chapter 291

    Hogwarts got busy early in the morning on October 30.

    Just like the guests at home, although the castle cannot be renovated, it must always show the cleanest posture to welcome the visitors.

    "The last class this afternoon is herbal medicine. Great, Snape has no time to poison us!"

    Every little wizard is talking about visitors to the other two magic schools, Harry and Ron are no exception.

    Glancing at the curriculum, they laughed happily.

    Recently, Snape''s teaching method has become more and more extreme. In order to make them boil effective medicine, he will poison them in advance

    Although it will always be solved in the end, the frightening process of making medicine is hell!

    "I''d like to remind you that many people from other schools will come today. You''d better clean up your appearance.

    Especially you, Ron, your hair hasn''t been washed for days? "

    Hermione sat opposite them and couldn''t help reminding them.

    Look at Ron''s red hair in a chicken nest. She reluctantly covered her forehead.

    "I don''t know what Lavender likes about you."

    "That''s my style, okay? I''m a natural and unrestrained type."

    Ron was a little unconvinced.

    Straightening his chest, he raised his head proudly.

    "You don''t understand!"

    "I don''t understand?"

    Hermione was almost laughing angrily.

    But just then, a voice rang in their ears.

    "Hi, Ron, can I talk to you for a minute?"

    The three looked at the sound, but they saw that Cedric came to Gryffindor''s table.

    "Of course, cede."

    Cedric is the vice president of the "Mutual Aid Association", a famous good man in the school, and the number one hero who asked Klein to sign up this time. He looked down all day and didn''t look up. Ron had known him for a long time.

    "That''s great. There''s a little problem with the banner production in your college. I hope you can deal with it with me..."

    Seeing that people from other schools are coming, Cedric is even busier than Klein, a prospective contestant.

    Fortunately, he is already a senior student and passed the "ordinary wizard level test (o.w.l)" early. Even the "ultimate wizard level test (n.e.w.t)" is full of confidence Otherwise, I really don''t have the energy to be busy all day.

    Ron followed Cedric away, leaving Hermione and Harry at the table for breakfast.

    As they talked, they talked about Ginny. Of course, the topic inevitably came to Klein in in the end.

    "Hermione, I heard Sirius say that warriors who participate in the top three competition on behalf of the school will be invited to the traditional dance. At that time, Klein has the right to choose a partner..."

    Harry with toast in his mouth didn''t finish, but the meaning was obvious.

    Sister, you have a lot of competitive pressure!

    "I know."

    Hermione took a breath.

    She''s already got everything ready.

    In order to make herself look better, she carefully studied the "bone shrinking mantra" for more than a year, finally practiced it to a perfect level, and successfully transformed the beaver teeth.

    That effect

    As a dentist, Mr. Granger can''t help but sigh that magic is really useful.

    "Oh ~"

    Sometimes, Harry really finds it difficult for girls like Hermione and pansy.

    Klein is not an ordinary person, and he doesn''t mean to make a girlfriend at all

    Xin Kui he is not a girl, otherwise, he might fall into a big pit called "greendevo".

    The time of the day is neither long nor short.

    At six o''clock in the afternoon, all teachers and students of Hogwarts lined up outside the castle to welcome foreign school guests from afar.

    Dumbledore, who temporarily put down the work of the Ministry of magic, was wearing a red robe, like a walking torch.

    Klein reluctantly stood beside him with an unnatural look on his face.

    "Smile, today is a happy day."

    Clapped Klein on the shoulder, which was called beauty in the old man''s heart.

    I''m finally liberated! You don''t have to deal with those files that look like a headache!

    "Ha ha."

    Klein squeezed out an ugly smile.

    He remembered his first summer internship at St. Mungo''s magic injury hospital.

    I didn''t think there was anything at that time. Now think about it carefully. How can there be a smell of conspiracy?

    This big red

    And his "a little red" overalls are rooted in the same source!

    "Mr. Weasley, take off your ridiculous hat." "Neville, where''s your robe? Go back and wear it!" "Grade one, don''t crowd, be careful of getting hurt!"

    The big boss Dumbledore doesn''t care. Professor McGonagall can only be responsible for maintaining order at the scene. It was cold in October, but the witch who always looked serious was busy sweating.

    "Something is coming!"

    There are no stars in the hall, only a bright crescent moon. In the cold night wind, a little wizard suddenly shouted.

    "Wow!"

    Seeing the scene in the distance immediately caused a cry of surprise.

    A huge dark shadow swept through the treetops of the forest, and the candlelight and moonlight from the castle window shone on it.

    They saw a huge, pink and blue carriage roaring towards them.

    Twelve winged horses, each like an elephant, pulled the cart in the air.

    Under the gaze of the little wizards, the carriage flew lower, and the students in the first three rows quickly stepped back.

    The carriage stopped on the ground with a loud noise, and the horses'' hooves bigger than the plate hit the ground. Immediately, the car also came down, the huge wheels jumped a few times, the Golden Horse twisted its head and turned its big and red eyes.

    Before the door opened, the little wizards just saw the pattern on the door: two crossed golden wands each shot three stars.

    It''s booth Barton!

    A boy in a light blue robe jumped out of the car, leaned forward, fumbled on the floor of the car for a while, and unfolded a golden folding ladder.

    He retreated respectfully, and the little wizards saw a shiny black high-heeled shoe sticking out of the car. Then a tall lady came out, and the little wizards took a breath.

    Too high, like a giant!

    "Pop pop."

    Seeing his wife, Dumbledore clapped first.

    The little wizards responded and applauded with great cooperation.

    The tall lady smiled and walked to Dumbledore.

    "Welcome, Ms. Maxim."

    Dumbledore painstakingly raised his head and kissed principal booth Barton, ollim Maxim''s hand.

    "Welcome to Hogwarts!"

    "Long time no see, Dumbledore."

    Ms. Maxim looks very happy.

    After a few greetings with Dumbledore, she turned and waved her hand.

    "All right, children, get out of the car."

    At last, twelve young girls got off the bus cleanly and stood behind Ms. Maxim.

    They wore silk robes, and only a few wore scarves, cloaks and gloves.

    Klein smiled.

    If you dare to wear such a little in late autumn, it''s strange that it''s not cold.

 Chapter 292

    Klein''s "presumptuous" smile soon attracted the attention of Mrs. Maxim and the busbarton students.

    Many eyes focused on himself. He was stunned and looked back in doubt.

    "Hehe, this interesting young man is..."

    Mrs. Maxim blinked and spoke with interest.

    "Klein, come and say hello."

    Dumbledore showed a helpless expression on his face and waved to Klein behind him.

    "Oh."

    I''ve known for a long time. I''ve controlled the expression below.

    Klein moved and came to Dumbledore honestly.

    "I''m Klein Ville Greenwald. Nice to meet you, Mrs. Maxim."

    Mrs. Maxim was so tall that Klein had to talk to her with his head up.

    "Are you the grindworth?"

    A little surprise flashed across Mrs. Maxim''s face.

    Behind her, the students of busbarton also showed a curious look.

    Is this the first-class Merlin medal winner, the Quidditch genius who swept the world cup?

    At the moment of identification, Klein''s eyes seemed more fiery.

    "If there''s no one else, then I think I''m the" Greenwald. "

    Klein spread his hand.

    Dumbledore looked and put his big hand on Klein''s shoulder.

    "The child is still young and not sensible. Please forgive me, Mrs. Maxim."

    "Nothing."

    After looking at Klein carefully, Mrs. Maxim did not blame Klein for his previous impoliteness.

    "Yes, I''m still young..."

    Klein turned his head and gave Dumbledore a funny look.

    When something happens, it''s KRA a dream. When nothing happens, it''s when the child is still young.

    Old man, I really have you!

    "Cough."

    Feeling Klein''s eyes, Dumbledore coughed twice and deliberately changed the topic.

    "Mrs. maxim, are you going to warm up the castle, or?"

    These foreign students seem to underestimate the weather in Britain. He feels cold when he looks at the thin layer.

    Mrs. Maxim looked back at the student who had frozen into a chicken.

    "Kakarov, haven''t they arrived yet?"

    "No."

    Dumbledore shook his head.

    "They should have something wrong on the road. It may take a while."

    "In that case, let''s warm up in the castle."

    Mrs. Maxim was relieved, but in a flash she seemed to think of something.

    "And those horses..."

    "Our" magic biology protection "professor will take good care of the horses. Please rest assured."

    With a relaxed smile, Dumbledore reached out and invited.

    "Please."

    "Please tell the professor that you must be careful. Those horses have a strong temper. In addition, they only eat the finest forage and drink old whisky..."

    Mrs. maxim is still a little worried.

    Obviously, she doesn''t think any professor of "magical biological protection" will have the ability to deal with so many tall horses at the same time.

    "Well, I will."

    Dumbledore nodded and turned to Klein.

    "Klein, please take busbarton''s friends to the auditorium first."

    "Me?"

    Klein was stunned and met Dumbledore''s eyes. He seemed to suddenly think of something and nodded gently.

    "Yes, Mr. principal."

    It seems that the old man also knew that he didn''t deal with demstrom (Victor Krum), so he deliberately separated him to avoid embarrassment.

    Um

    To avoid embarrassment.

    "That''s a good calculation ~"

    Klein''s heart was filled with disgust. He walked through the road that the little wizards took the initiative to make way, and led the teachers and students of busbarton to the ancient castle.

    Along the way, Mrs. Maxim talked very happily and talked almost all the time.

    "You did a good job in the Quidditch World Cup. You''ve rarely seen such a human child now."

    "I''ve practiced the" Shenwei mantra ". It''s a great mantra. I often say to my students that they must be modest and make progress. With you as an example, their complacency has subsided a lot."

    "What I appreciate most is your treatment of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Those ideas are really incredible!"

    Although Mrs. maxim is tall, she is a lady with extensive knowledge and elegant conversation.

    Unlike Dumbledore, she also has a strong personal charm.

    Klein from the beginning of the polite welcome, to the end also put down his alienation and seriously talked with the lady.

    Potions, magical animals, spells, art, history of magic, Quidditch

    Walking and chatting all the way, the road from Hogwarts Castle doesn''t seem long.

    The students of busbarton, look at me and I''ll look at you.

    Decisively chose to be a wooden man.

    it is beyond logic and above reason.

    It was the first time they had seen Mrs. Maxim treat foreign students so kindly.

    "Worthy of being Dumbledore''s proud disciple, great!"

    What is a treasure boy?

    This is the treasure boy!

    Mrs. Maxim''s eyes lit up.

    If only their school had an all-round genius like Klein!

    "Madam, you flatter me."

    Klein smiled, pushed open the castle gate and extended his hand to invite.

    "Please."

    ......

    Strange noises floated from the darkness, mixed with roars and inspirations, like a huge monster lurking at the bottom of the lake.

    After a while, the lake stirred up!

    A big bubble appeared in the middle of the lake, and the waves hit the muddy shore.

    Then, a vortex appeared in the center of the lake, like a piston just pulled out of the bottom of the lake

    "Bang!"

    Suddenly, a sailboat emerged from the bottom, first the mast, then the sail rope

    "Coming!"

    The little wizards stared at everything in front of them curiously.

    In their sight, a ship floated up from the bottom of the lake.

    The ship glittered with a strange magic light in the moonlight. It looks very strange and its skeleton is jagged, like a repaired waste ship. The dim candle flickered in the porthole like a ghost''s eye.

    Finally, a huge sound of drainage came out, the ship completely emerged and began to sail towards the shore.

    The little wizards heard the splash of the anchor being thrown into the shallow and the thump of spreading the board ashore.

    The people on board came down, each very tall.

    The demstrom students wore dark uniforms and fur cloaks.

    The head of the old man, is coquettish, wearing a silver fur cloak, the same color as his hair.

    "Igor, my friends, welcome."

    Dumbledore opened his arms and gave an old man in a silver cloak a hug.

    "Hello, Dumbledore. Nice to meet you!"

    Igor Kakarov also looked very happy.

    He walked around and found someone he didn''t expect. He couldn''t help shaking his chin mustache and asked.

    "So, where is our Greenwood?"

 Chapter 293

    Oh, this is a bad comer!

    Dumbledore smiled easily and said curiously.

    "Just now the people from busbarton came, I asked Klein to take them to the castle to warm up... Igor, what are you doing with Klein?"

    "Well... Hehe, the first generation of" Greenwood "is a student of our school after all. I''m just curious."

    With a dry smile, kakarov pulled the little curly goatee on his thin chin.

    Drily drily turned his eyes and waved behind him.

    "Krum, come here for a minute."

    Krum?

    Wait a minute, victor Krum''s here, too?

    Harry, Ron and other students who know Quidditch very well can''t help looking at each other.

    This

    Isn''t it uncomfortable for yourself?

    "Hum."

    Hear the headmaster, victor Krum reluctantly came out at the end of the team.

    Compared with a month ago, he is a little thinner now.

    Although it is still so high, it doesn''t have a lot of meat.

    It seems that the dissolution of the Bulgarian Quidditch team has dealt a great blow to him.

    "This is the famous Albus Dumbledore, Krum. Say hello to Mr. Dumbledore."

    Krum is Igor Kakarov''s favorite student, after experiencing major setbacks in the world cup, kakarov always wants to find a place for his precious students.

    I didn''t expect Dumbledore to be clever and take the Klein first Glindwald''s gone.

    "Oh."

    Krum answered listlessly and looked at Dumbledore.

    "Hello, Mr. Dumbledore."

    "Hello, victor."

    Kakarov''s careful thinking made Dumbledore a little funny.

    What?

    With Klein here, you can vent your anger on your students when he has such a good temper?

    Ten thousand steps back, even if his old man is deaf and blind, you don''t know how kakarov died to the child.

    In this way, I''m really a good man.

    Dumbledore, who was moved by himself, had a more gentle expression on his face.

    "Let''s go in. The climate in Britain is almost catching up with ours."

    Kakarov made a ha ha.

    After hearing this, Dumbledore would not refuse, and led demstrom''s party to Hogwarts castle.

    The little wizards followed - after waiting so long, they were already frozen.

    Entering the castle, the temperature obviously increased a lot.

    The students of kakarov and demstrom took off their fur cloaks and looked curiously at every corner of the ancient castle.

    Dumbledore smiled and led the party to the dining hall.

    "Kakarov, long time no see."

    Mrs. maxim, who had been sitting for a while, saw the visitor, got up quickly and came to meet him step by step.

    "Long time no see."

    Kakarov showed his yellow teeth and his goatee trembled.

    "You!"

    Not only Mrs. maxim, Klein crept to the door.

    Krum around kakarov saw Klein''s face and felt bad for a moment.

    "Hello, Victoria... Victoria?"

    Klein ignored kakarov''s thoughtful eyes and took the initiative to greet Krum.

    "My name is victor!"

    Klein''s use of provocation has an outstanding effect.

    Krum blew up all at once!

    But somehow, in the eyes of the little wizard of Hogwarts and those busbarton students, Krum''s performance seems to be hiding his inner timidity.

    Krum''s scared!

    "All right, victor."

    Klein raised his eyebrows and looked at the sneering kakarov.

    "And you, look at your horse?"

    The language fell, and the auditorium was silent.

    Except Dumbledore, everyone in the auditorium, whether the little wizard of Hogwarts or the students of busbarton, looked at Klein like a ghost.

    Is this still the big boy who is gentle, elegant and warm?

    incorrect!

    How could such vulgar words come from Klein Will Grindworth said it in his mouth.

    This is an illusion. Someone must have quietly cast a magic spell!

    "Alas."

    As soon as he entered the door, Dumbledore saw the sarcasm around Klein''s mouth and said something bad in his heart.

    However, before he spoke, big baby''s little mood broke out.

    He sighed helplessly.

    Even if people are obviously hostile to you, they are still guests. As for

    As for?

    If Dumbledore asked him this question, Klein would nod without hesitation.

    as for!

    Kakarov and he are "old acquaintances". Even without that hostility, he will not give the old man any good face.

    Don''t forget, in his last life, he was driven back to Germany from demstrom

    He didn''t hate Garrett because his unlucky uncle never took the initiative to harm him.

    But Igor Kakarov?

    Hehe, if he doesn''t bully the other party, he will write "greendevo" upside down!

    "Presumptuous!"

    Kakarov recovered and was very angry.

    Good guy, he was scolded by a little boy whose hair hadn''t grown up before he had time to attack?

    Clench his long stick, he will attack if he doesn''t want to.

    It is impossible to die. After all, Dumbledore is still in front of him, but "a little punishment"

    Kakarov smiled grimly and said he was about to cast a spell.

    But he''s fast. Someone''s faster than him.

    It''s Dumbledore.

    When kakarov''s eyes were not good, he was on guard.

    However, the old man was a little late this time.

    By the time he tried to take out his wand, Klein''s palm had been slapped out.

    "Pa!"

    A loud slap with a silent effect.

    Kakarov''s spell was interrupted!

    "Pa!"

    Everyone was stupid, but Klein kept it.

    draw the bow both on the left and right!

    He never thought about the fact that his personal design had completely collapsed.

    Without magic, he kicked kakarov over and began a unilateral beating.

    The scene was so shocking that everyone forgot to stop it.

    After watching it for seven or eight seconds, Krum was excited, and his pupils gradually became lax

    This scene looks familiar~

    "Stop, stop!"

    Dumbledore did not know what to say about Klein.

    Is it because of adolescence?

    It must be. No matter how mature the psychological age is, the physical age is always a 14-year-old child. This must be the disaster caused by adolescence!

    "Stop! Stop!"

    "You can''t fight any more. If you fight again, you''ll be killed!"

    When Professor McGonagall heard Dumbledore''s words, they also reacted and dissuaded one after another.

    Klein played well and didn''t want to cause human life for the time being. He got up from kakarov like a baby and showed the same harmless smile as usual.

    "Sorry, this face really makes me angry, so..."

    Just because it doesn''t look good, beat the headmaster of a magic school like this?

    This is a major event. Maybe you''ll drop out of school!

    Professor McGonagall was very anxious and looked at Klein.

    But on second thought

    Now the Minister of magic seems to be Dumbledore who prefers Klein most. Is the old man willing to let Klein drop out of school?

 Chapter 294

    The bright candle is still jumping.

    In the Hogwarts auditorium, everyone fell silent.

    The scene was quite strange.

    The face of the beating man was innocent and was beaten

    He was still lying on the ground, hem and haw speechless.

    "Cough, Klein, how can you be so calm!"

    Seeing that the atmosphere of "Hello, Hello, everyone" was completely destroyed, Dumbledore reluctantly came out and showed a look of "heartache".

    Quietly glanced at kakarov, who collapsed on the ground, and the old man stretched out his hand.

    "What are you waiting for? You haven''t cured principal kakarov."

    "Oh."

    It seems that Dumbledore and kakarov are only superficial friends. Anyway, Klein didn''t feel any anger from the old man.

    Under everyone''s gaze, he took out a red sandalwood wand and cast several healing spells, and kakarov''s injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "You... You..."

    He was stunned by a beating and kicking. Now he was well hurt. Kakarov also recovered and pointed to Klein for a long time and couldn''t say a complete word.

    "Children are more familiar with students. Igor, don''t mind."

    Dumbledore took over and quietly blocked Klein behind him.

    After hearing this, kakarov choked his old blood in his throat and almost suffocated himself.

    This is beating, not coquetry!

    If he hadn''t been strong enough, he would not have been allowed to see Merlin.

    Now you tell me, this is "recognition"?

    There is no such bully!

    "Headmaster, are you okay?"

    "Hey, are you looking for death? We can help you!"

    "Krum, you''re talking!"

    Just now Klein was so decisive that the boys of demstrom couldn''t react.

    Now the scene tends to be stable, and the boys who are in puberty jump out.

    But the head of the boys, victor Krum still squatted on the ground with his head in his arms and said nothing

    "Oh?"

    Klein turned his head with a smile.

    Looks like he''s Klein Natural power Greenwald''s name is not so loud.

    Otherwise, how dare these people stand out at this time.

    "No!"

    Dumbledore was startled and whispered to himself.

    "Save face, save face for the school!"

    He didn''t know why Klein, who had always been calm, blew his hair when he saw kakarov and demstrom.

    What else can he do now?

    Good words coax.

    Otherwise, kakarov will not be the only one to suffer.

    "Oh."

    Klein didn''t answer, just sneered.

    However, he was not as violent as just now, but very calm, step by step to demstrom''s team.

    No matter the little wizard of Hogwarts or the students of other schools, everyone is watching his every move at the moment.

    But Klein himself came to Krum as if he didn''t care about those eyes at all.

    He looked at Krum squatting on the ground and smiled.

    "Come on, Victor, stand up and let me see you and the backbone of your school."

    "Stay away from... Stay away from me!"

    Krum thought the man in front of him was a fucking devil.

    Others don''t know, can he not know?

    Less than half a year later, he and his teammates were beaten by the devil!

    You can''t win.

    This is not an opponent that human beings can defeat!

    "Gee, what a disappointment."

    Klein is sorry.

    He had planned to take the initiative to provoke Krum and let Krum rush up with demstrom''s boys so that he could have fun at one time.

    Unexpectedly, although Krum looked powerful and majestic, his heart was still thin.

    He screamed like a girl with no strength to bind a chicken

    "Enough!"

    He was beaten, and the satisfied student was too pressed to lift his head.

    Igor Kakarov''s heart is like a volcano burning.

    What Dumbledore, what school face, can''t care about at this time.

    If you don''t teach this boy a lesson, he will swear not to be a man!

    "No!"

    Kakarov was really angry. In addition to Dumbledore, who had been on alert for a long time, Snape reacted at the first time.

    Just now, when Klein beat kakarov, he quietly pushed to the front. Although he didn''t speak, he always held his wand.

    Seeing kakarov holding up the brass Eagle Head staff like crazy, the old bat''s face sank. If he didn''t want to, he would curse and give the other party a cruel blow.

    But just then, something unexpected happened

    "Bang!"

    "Shrink the ground into inches", "ruthless iron hand", "crippling strike".

    Flash, slap and kick!

    Klein''s movements are like clouds and flowing water, revealing a strange beauty.

    Kakarov, who had just been cured, lay on the ground again.

    I beat you down. I milk you up and beat you down again. Are you angry?

    I don''t know what others think. Anyway, kakarov is very angry.

    The mixed feeling of anger and shame made the former "Death Eater" want to find a crack to drill in immediately.

    Snape sneered.

    you deserve it

    "Oh, look at you!"

    Dumbledore was so tired that he didn''t want to talk, but he still had to stand up and make a round.

    Fortunately, the old man is well-informed. He has experienced all kinds of storms and waves, and his thick skin has become a wall.

    Otherwise, on this occasion, he really couldn''t bear to say something against his heart.

    "Why are you so impulsive? Headmaster kakarov just wants to joke with you. Why are you so excited? Cure Mr. kakarov quickly."

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    Those who didn''t know this thought Klein was the aggrieved party.

    Not to mention the students of booth Barton and demstrom, even the little wizard of Hogwarts is rarely embarrassed.

    Yes, yes.

    You can''t bully people too much.

    "Oh."

    We''ll do what the headmaster says.

    When not facing kakarov, Klein acted like a good baby.

    A few more magic spells were cast, and the green light was faint and shining on kakarov''s head

    But this time, kakarov had no face.

    Shame.

    "Cough."

    Dumbledore looked at kakarov and wanted to laugh but dared not. He coughed and spoke to Snape.

    "Take Klein back and the party will begin soon (take the little ancestor away and do it again. There''s really no way to end it)."

    Snape nodded.

    Whether Klein wanted it or not, he pulled him away by his sleeve.

    When the troublemaker finally returned to Slytherin''s table, Dumbledore looked at kakarov on the ground and whispered.

    "Igor? Igor, get up. The ground is cold."

 Chapter 295

    [Klein weir greendevo, blood relative of the Dark Lord, legendary Quidditch player, founder of 999 analytical formula of magic medicine, magical biological protection and cook, great master of alchemy, inventor of double transformation deformation and son of magic.

    In 1991, he came to London from Berlin and enrolled in Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry. At the end of the first grade semester, he won the highest honor "first-class Merlin Medal" in the magic world with several new magic spell inventions, and solved many difficult and miscellaneous diseases during his internship in St. mango magic injury hospital.

    In 1992, Salazar, founder of Hogwarts, was discovered The secret room left by Slytherin founded the "Mutual Aid Association" independently organized by the students of popular magic schools all over the world.

    In 1993, he made an exception to join the English Quidditch team and became the youngest professional Quidditch player, which saved the chance to participate in the world cup for the English team that had been rotten for decades.

    In 1994, the single core led the team to win the Quidditch World Cup, wrote the highest myth in the history of sports, and defeated the visiting president demstrom and former "Death Eater" Igor twice on the eve of the "top three competition" in the traditional activity of the magic school Kakarov

    (from the wizard. The life of the man closest to God]

    .......

    No one dared, but Klein did.

    Not only did it, but twice.

    Draco, they found that they still didn''t know Klein enough.

    This guy''s gentle appearance hides a wild and hot heart!

    It''s such a lawless thing to beat the headmaster of a foreign school

    That''s crazy!

    But how do you feel so handsome?

    At the entrance of the auditorium, kakarov got up after all.

    His silver gray fur cloak was full of dust and stains, and looked miserable.

    The old wizard said nothing, like a silent piece of wood.

    "Please take your seat."

    Dumbledore reached out and arranged demstrom and his party to the Gryffindor table

    Originally, demstrom''s position was next to Slytherin, but now it seems that Gryffindor is better.

    "It''s very noisy."

    Mrs. Maxim covered her forehead and felt helpless for the current situation.

    She herself hates rude children very much.

    But somehow, after Klein beat kakarov, she not only didn''t have any aversion to Klein, but had a kind of

    appreciate?

    Finally, the tall Mrs. Maxim could only push this strange feeling on Klein''s face.

    Good looking people are pleasing to the eye even when fighting.

    Compared with the old, ugly and yellow toothed kakarov, it is obvious that the young and handsome Klein can attract her better.

    Yes, it''s kakarov. It''s too much.

    Aggressive at first sight.

    Principal booth Barton, sitting in a special seat, selectively forgot that Klein was the first to "speak badly".

    Many little wizards are secretly looking at Klein, but Klein''s expression is still calm and gentle, just like he wasn''t the one who made trouble just now.

    Snape, who was beside Klein, held his arms around his chest and had no idea of blaming Klein.

    Don''t ask, it''s Slytherin tradition.

    Snake court people do not have to explain.

    Can''t people from other schools fight?

    "Well, although there have just been some small accidents, the party will still be held

    Children, raise your glasses and let''s welcome guests from afar. "

    What can we do now? Let a dead horse be a living horse doctor.

    If you don''t bite the bullet, the party will go on.

    Dumbledore raised his glass on the platform, Lang said.

    "Hua La Hua!"

    The wine and drink shook in the cup and made a pleasant sound.

    No matter the little wizard of Hogwarts, busbarton, or the ugly demstrom, they all stood up and raised their cups in cooperation at the moment when Dumbledore spoke.

    Not to mention, if it hadn''t been for Klein''s trouble before, the scene would be very harmonious now.

    Hogwarts is very attentive to today''s dinner. In addition to roast beef, roast chicken, fried sausage, stew, casserole, pork chop, shepherd''s pie, steak, Cornwall pie, lamb chop and sausage, many French dishes have been added to the food on the table - which is specially added to take care of the students in busbarton.

    At the beginning of the party, the little wizards in Hogwarts were as lively as ever, and were not constrained by the arrival of foreign students.

    Klein''s "heroic performance" just now added a lot of confidence and conversation to them.

    When 95% of a school is "gram blowing", it is difficult to find discordant sounds.

    Klein defeated the headmaster of the magic school with his bare hands.

    twice!

    "It''s incredible that Klein really did it!"

    Ron had chicken and steak in his mouth and his eyes were wide open.

    Lavender Brown was beside him, holding his napkin patiently and wiping the corners of Ron''s mouth all the time.

    "That''s Klein. You didn''t see Professor Dumbledore and Professor McGonagall. They didn''t mean to study deeply. If it were me... Well, I can''t even use the" patron saint curse ", I''m sure I can''t beat the kakarov."

    Ron scratched his messy red hair.

    "Ronnie, you''re great, too."

    Lavender Brown looked at Ron admiringly with a gentle smile.

    "Hiss ~"

    Harry took a breath of air-conditioning. He was so tired that he turned to look at Hermione, who was a little absent-minded.

    "Hermione, what''s the matter with you? You''re not worried about Klein... Don''t worry. Dumbledore is not willing to let Klein drop out of school. He wants to be a warrior in Hogwarts!"

    "No, I was thinking, who is that man?"

    Hermione shook her head and indicated the direction of Slytherin''s table with her eyes.

    Hearing this, Harry turned and saw a blonde girl sitting next to Klein, talking excitedly.

    The girl''s hair is very long, almost at the waist, with a white face and beautiful teeth.

    The most special thing is that the girl''s blue eyes are like a spring water, crystal clear and bright

    "Huh?"

    Harry was stunned.

    It''s like Klein!

    "Klein, I''m your fan. I was in the stands when you played in the French stadium!"

    The blonde busbarton girl was very excited, with a faint blush on her face.

    Klein was very polite and responded with a touch of alienation.

    "Thank you for your support. It''s a great honor."

    "Ha! I''m so happy. Can you sign for me?"

    The girl got excited and took out the paper and pen she had prepared from her small bag.

    "Please write" to Furong kurader " Oh, that''s my name. "

    The girl smiled, like a rose blooming in spring.

 Chapter 296

    "It''s my pleasure."

    The face was beautiful, but Klein, who was immune to charm, had almost no change in his expression.

    Taking the quill, he wrote a paragraph on the scented paper and handed it to the other party.

    "Thank you, thank you so much!"

    Hibiscus looked quite happy.

    She held Klein''s signature tightly, her eyes watery.

    "You''re welcome."

    Klein smiled gently and politely, and there was nothing wrong with his manners.

    Hibiscus couldn''t help looking crazy.

    Although she looked handsome just now, in her opinion, only now is the real Klein Greendevo.

    "Cough!"

    Such a flower like person could not move around Klein, which naturally attracted a lot of people''s attention.

    Pansy came with the snake yard girl group, whose face was not good, and deliberately made a lot of noise.

    "I... I have to go..."

    At a glance, Furong knew what was going on, and she couldn''t help feeling some regret.

    But it doesn''t matter. She''s got Klein''s signature today.

    The future is long. There will be opportunities in the future.

    "Bye."

    A "master of Shura field" waved his hand and pretended to be very dull.

    Oh.

    It''s not a good thing to be too popular~

    "Hum! She runs fast!"

    Pansy and other Slytherin girls despise the unruly behavior of foreign school girls to get close to Klein.

    After a brief internal communication for a while, they didn''t stay much and angrily returned to their seats.

    Draco, who had a stuffy meal, felt that Klein was like a princess. All the girls in the school were guardians and Knights of the princess.

    But then again, that busbarton girl was so beautiful

    "Hum, fox!"

    Seeing hibiscus, Hermione, who had been staring at Slytherin''s table, whispered.

    "What?"

    Harry couldn''t hear clearly and couldn''t help asking.

    "She is definitely a Meiwa, or she has Meiwa blood on her. I bet you on my final grade. Many boys were staring at her quietly just now, which is an obvious feature of charm spells."

    Hermione has read many magic books and has a wide range of knowledge.

    Such a beautiful "unlike human" posture is absolutely abnormal!

    "Really?"

    Harry scratched his head and didn''t understand.

    Just now he was far away. He just glanced at it and went on eating.

    However, it has nothing to do with her whether she is beautiful or not. This is a problem between Klein and those girls.

    Irrelevant personnel like him can eat melons silently

    "Ding."

    The little wizards were still talking. Suddenly, Dumbledore''s dining knife on the high platform knocked down his silver glass.

    The old man obviously used some magic to make the subtle voice easily spread all over the auditorium.

    When everyone''s eyes focused on himself, he cleared his throat and said in a loud voice.

    "Everybody be quiet, be quiet. OK, let me say a few words next."

    Dumbledore swept off the stage and deliberately stayed in Klein''s direction for a few seconds.

    "Students, let''s put the tableware aside... Cough, I''m honored to introduce the next guest to you. He is Mr. buddy crouch, director of the Department of International Magic exchange and cooperation."

    Is little buddy here?

    Klein''s heart moved and looked down Dumbledore''s empty invitation.

    At the door, a serious wizard with a small dome hat entered the auditorium.

    He didn''t speak, just greeted the principals on the high platform with his eyes, then stood in front of several long tables, sorted out his bow tie and opened his mouth.

    "I''m Barty crouch, director of the International Magic exchange and Cooperation Department of the Ministry of magic of England.

    The "top three competition" will be held by me, three principals and Luca, director of magic sports Mr. bagmon set up a jury group to act as the referee. "

    Boring, stereotyped.

    This is the little wizards'' first impression of "buddy crouch".

    Klein looked calm, but he thought about it in his heart.

    Reasonably speaking, he had told Dumbledore that there was a problem with "buddy crouch", and the old man should be wary.

    He is not an old fool. There is no reason for a "Death Eater" to be the referee of the game.

    Klein glanced at Igor on the high platform Kakarov.

    This guy was also a Death Eater.

    He scratched the tip of his eyebrows and looked at the smiling old man.

    Does the headmaster want to sell the big one to Voldemort?

    "Huh?"

    Dumbledore felt someone looking at him.

    When he found out it was Klein, his smile was even brighter.

    Yes, he just wants to play with a big one.

    He''s over a hundred years old, and he''ll live another ten or twenty years at most.

    But Voldemort, the Horcrux is immortal, the soul is immortal.

    He can''t afford it!

    Now that we know that little buddy has a problem, we might as well follow the trend and give Voldemort and the Death Eater a hard shot.

    Anyway, Klein has the bottom, and he has nothing to be afraid of.

    The older you get, the more you feel.

    Dumbledore smiled kindly and gently.

    "Oh."

    Although there was no secret language communication, Klein felt that he had guessed Dumbledore''s mind.

    Well, it doesn''t matter.

    Anyway, it''s up to you then.

    If Voldemort doesn''t come to be a demon.

    If he dares to be a demon, he will let the Dark LordŁ¨ ˇâŁ© You know, the dangers of this world.

    "In the past few months, Mr. bagmon and Mr. crouch have been working hard to prepare for the" top three competition " All right, filch, move out the Goblet of fire. "

    Dumbledore smiled to Barty Jr. and Luca, who was busy dealing with the international Quidditch League Bagmont showed his merit and winked at the little filch.

    "Yes, principal Dumbledore."

    Filch smelled the words and showed a big box full of all kinds of jewels.

    No one noticed how long he had been in the corner of the hall. The small school guard walked towards Dumbledore, and the students talked excitedly.

    Yes, finally.

    It''s time to select school warriors!

    "Mr. crouch and Mr. bagmon have already checked the mission statement that this year''s Champions will face."

    Dumbledore spoke again while filch put the Goblet of fire on the chair.

    "We have made the necessary preparations for each challenge.

    The three tasks will run through the whole school year. We will use different methods to test the players, their magic ability, courage, reasoning ability and, of course, their ability to deal with danger. "

    As the old man spoke, the little wizard under the stage became quiet.

    "Now, let''s choose the real warrior!"

 Chapter 297

    "As you know, there will be three contestants in this competition. We will score the performance of each contestant in various competition tasks.

    After the completion of the three competition tasks, the one with the highest total score wins.

    The contestants of each school are selected by the impartial selector - "Goblet of fire"

    Dumbledore''s face looked red in the light of the raging fire.

    The little wizards under the stage couldn''t help holding their breath.

    The students of busbarton and demstrom want the Goblet of fire to choose themselves.

    Hogwarts, a school with a strange painting style, whispered that name silently in the bottom of his heart.

    "I don''t believe it yet."

    Klein stared at the simple wooden cup and pursed slightly at the corners of his mouth.

    It may be because of the incitement of butterfly wings. The registration process of the "top three competition" has deviated from the original world track - a few months ago, the Goblet of fire was in busbarton and demstrom, and nearly a month ago, the Goblet of fire was in Hogwarts.

    All applications are over.

    When tomorrow''s Halloween dinner begins, the three warriors will officially appear, shoulder the glory of their schools and participate in the "top three hegemony".

    "Oh, well, let''s start."

    Dumbledore was satisfied with the expressions of the little wizards under the stage.

    Welcoming many expectant eyes, the old man used his elderberry wand to touch the Goblet of fire.

    "Hoo!"

    The fire burst into the sky, causing a series of exclamations.

    "It''s me, it must be me!"

    "Choose Kiana!"

    "It can''t be me, don''t..."

    "Klein! Klein! Klein!"

    The flames were burning, and the little wizards prayed at the bottom of their hearts.

    Mrs. Maxim and the ugly kakarov were also staring at every move of the Goblet of fire.

    Just then, a paper roll flew out of the Goblet of fire.

    "Cough."

    Dumbledore took the paper roll, patiently unfolded it, looked at the name on it, and Lang said.

    "What stands for busbarton is..."

    He deliberately lengthened his tone and let the busbarton students in silk robes raise their hearts to their throat.

    "Hibiscus Delacour!"

    A burst of startled voices, every move with the extraordinary charm of Hibiscus slowly got up, shook a shiny blond hair and stepped onto the platform.

    As she passed Klein''s seat, she didn''t forget to blink quietly.

    But Klein didn''t seem to see it, just clapped gently.

    "Bah! Shameless!"

    Many Slytherin girls can see clearly and distinguish Hibiscus from their camp at once.

    People from other schools dare to rob men with us?

    fond dream!

    "Whew!"

    No matter what the little girls were thinking, the Goblet of fire rose again and shot another paper roll after selecting the warriors of busbarton.

    "Well, let me see."

    Dumbledore opened the second roll with a smile and glanced at kakarov''s face darker than the bottom of the pot.

    "On behalf of demstrom is Victor Krum!"

    Hearing the speech, Krum, who had just eaten enough and calmed down, looked dull.

    Is that him?

    Why him!

    There must be something wrong!

    "Mr. Krum?"

    Dumbledore couldn''t help asking Krum when he saw that Krum was in a daze under the stage.

    "Go, victor!"

    "Krum, you''re chosen!"

    "Come on, don''t disgrace our school!"

    Krum never moved. The boys of demstrom were worried and pushed Krum to the high stage together.

    Krum wanted to cry without tears.

    I don''t want to be a fucking warrior, okay!

    Don''t look where this is?

    Hogwarts!

    That guy''s school!

    Although the possibility is very small, what if

    Just in case Klein Greenwood represented Hogwarts to participate in the "top three hegemony". What should he do?

    "Why do you think Krum is different from what the magazine said."

    "Yes, I feel he''s really good..."

    "Shh, don''t talk. There''s the last one."

    Under the stage, many little wizards couldn''t help talking. They felt that the idol filter was broken.

    "Now, there are the last warriors left..."

    Dumbledore smiled and rubbed the odd elderberry wand.

    As the flames rose, Klein under the stage suddenly widened his eyes.

    Don''t play like this!

    "Whew!"

    The third roll of paper fell firmly into Dumbledore''s hand.

    The old man is laughing.

    "Hogwarts is represented by..."

    "Klein! Klein! Klein!"

    Before he had finished, the little Wizards of Hogwarts shouted together, attracting the little Wizards of demstrom and busbarton.

    Hiss~

    Why is the Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry with a long history like a cult headquarters?

    "Klein Greenwald!"

    Dumbledore''s voice gave Klein the final "death penalty".

    Among the cheering little wizards, Klein pulled down his face and stood up slowly.

    Behind the scenes!

    Naked black curtain!

    Others don''t understand, but he can see it clearly.

    At the moment when the Goblet of fire sends out the third name, Dumbledore implicitly changes the choice of the Goblet of fire with magic.

    Unfortunately, except for him, the level of the remaining people is obviously not enough to see through Dumbledore''s small moves

    "Ah! Klein succeeded! He is a warrior!"

    "I knew the Goblet of fire would have no other choice!"

    "Long live k.v.g!"

    The little wizards at Hogwarts are so excited.

    Even more excited than their own elected warriors!

    Klein entered.

    Isn''t the "three strong hegemony" stable?

    How can busbarton''s "vase" and demstrom''s "counseling bag" compare with our "son of magic"?

    "It''s over."

    Contrary to the feelings of the little wizards at Hogwarts, Krum.

    He unconsciously hugged his head.

    Whatever you''re afraid of.

    Klein Greendevo really became a warrior!

    "That..."

    Go to the high platform and stand side by side with the other two. Klein weakly raised his hand and planned to say something.

    But as soon as he started, Krum took over and asked decisively.

    "Can you abstain?"

    When the words fell, the hall was silent.

    Abandon

    Abstain?

    It''s so real!

    But Krum stared straight at Dumbledore as if he hadn''t seen those eyes.

    "I think it is difficult for me to be competent to represent the" warrior "of the school.

    Therefore, I still want to give the opportunity to a more suitable person. "

    Love who, as long as it''s not me!

    Krum didn''t dare to look at Klein''s expression and clenched his teeth.

    Shame is nothing.

    The bigger man he has lost in the world cup.

    And Klein Greenwald on the same stage?

    It''s killing people!

    "No."

    Dumbledore is still laughing.

    He shook his head and met Klein''s eyes.

    "Goblet selection cannot be changed.

    You are the chosen one. "

 Chapter 298

    The chosen person.

    By whom?

    It was you, albus Dumbledore, choose.

    Klein was speechless.

    "Well, that''s all for tonight. See you at the Halloween dinner tomorrow."

    When the warrior was selected, Dumbledore waved his wand and motioned filch to put away the Goblet of fire.

    But just then, kakarov suddenly stood up and screamed.

    "I object. It''s cheating!"

    "Huh?"

    Klein''s heart moved and looked at headmaster demstrom with his goatee up.

    I didn''t expect that kakarov could see through Dumbledore''s little moves

    "Klein grindworth is not seventeen at all. It''s naked cheating!"

    But it''s not what Klein thought.

    Kakarov cares about the age limit, not the choice of the Goblet of fire.

    Mrs. Maxim frowned at this.

    Although Klein looks tall and thin and doesn''t look like a fourth grade little wizard at all, his real age is here. If there''s no greasy inside, it''s too self deceptive.

    "About this... Ha ha."

    Dumbledore smiled.

    "The age limit is originally to ensure the safety of students, but I think the students in our school are fully qualified for the position of" warrior ". You know, he is excellent in all aspects.

    Even I can''t do better.

    What do you think? "

    In the last sentence, Dumbledore looked at kakarov.

    "I..."

    Kakarov couldn''t help but say something.

    If he agrees with this view, it shows that the age limit is important to Klein Greenwald doesn''t make any sense.

    If you don''t agree, it was just Klein What will be the situation for grindworth, who has beaten him twice?

    Pooh! The dead old man is really insidious!

    "Of course..."

    Seeing that kakarov couldn''t speak, Dumbledore turned the conversation.

    "If there are 14 or 15 little wizards in your school who dare to sign a disclaimer, it''s not that I can''t give him a chance to show himself, Igor, what do you say?"

    Disclaimer?

    Damn it!

    Kakarov was so angry.

    Not everyone can be like Klein Greenwald is so unreasonable, okay!

    "Well, if you insist, principal Dumbledore, I respect the choice of the Goblet of fire."

    Mrs. Maxim thought for a moment and felt that Dumbledore had a point.

    She did not deny that it was subjective emotion that caused her to recognize Klein The fact that Greenwald participated in the event.

    As Dumbledore said.

    In the face of absolute talent and ability, age is not a problem at all.

    Their "top three hegemony" is no bigger than the Merlin jazz.

    He is a young Merlin medal winner. What else to say.

    "Well, you are a reasonable lady."

    Dumbledore nodded and smiled gently at Mrs. Maxim.

    Two to one.

    The pressure came to kakarov.

    "Well, Mr. crouch, what do you think?"

    Seeing Dumbledore and maxim standing together, kakarov was very upset and couldn''t help asking little buddy.

    "Well... Greenwald is a well-known sports star in England. He has already proved himself in the international arena. I think he should be given a chance."

    Little buddy didn''t want to be involved in this shit, but he couldn''t help but ask himself.

    After seeing Klein with his head down, he sorted out his language and expressed his point of view.

    Kakarov turned pale.

    Well, snake and mouse are angry. Even the Ministry of magic is on Dumbledore''s side?

    Huh?

    Wait a minute, Dumbledore seems to be the acting Minister of the Ministry of magic, that is to say

    He was destined to fight alone?

    "If you have no opinion, what else can I say, Krum, let''s go."

    The other side is crowded. Can''t kakarov hide if he can''t provoke it?

    Pulling Krum with a dull face down the platform, kakarov''s face was like the bottom of a pot.

    When the other demstrom students saw him, they quickly followed the headmaster and threw half of their food on the table.

    "Well, that''s all for today. Tomorrow''s Halloween dinner, the three warriors will officially appear. See you tomorrow."

    If you break up unhappily, break up unhappily.

    When Klein beat kakarov, Dumbledore thought of this.

    Under the pressure of his heart, he smiled and said a word to the little wizards under the stage, secretly preaching to Klein.

    "Don''t go back to the dormitory later. Come to my office. I have something to talk to you."

    "Oh."

    When you think about it with your eyelashes, you know that the old man is going to treat little buddy and VoldemortŁ¨ ˇâŁ© Black hand.

    Klein did not refuse, as if nothing had happened, and skillfully returned to the cheering Slytherin table.

    "Klein, I knew you could!"

    Draco came up laughing and put his arms around Klein''s neck.

    In terms of height, he and Klein are now a head short, so that they have to stand on tiptoe to make him complete such a move. It looks funny.

    But now, no one is laughing at young master Malfoy, and almost everyone is cheering and celebrating.

    The students in busbarton couldn''t help glancing.

    Look, although hibiscus Dracula was elected a "warrior" and they also celebrated, but they could not help but feel jealous.

    But the people who look at Hogwarts

    Good guys, they''re happier than they''re elected.

    As for you!

    "Klein! Klein! Klein!"

    "Long live k.v.g!"

    "Where''s the banner? Hang it up tomorrow!"

    After so long preparation, I finally didn''t waste my energy.

    The little wizards at Hogwarts are going crazy.

    On behalf of the school to participate in the "top three competition", although they are not them, they really participated in it.

    They are participants, not viewers.

    This sense of collectivity makes every Hogwarts little wizard proud!

    On the high platform, Dumbledore looked at the surrounded Klein and smiled from his heart.

    A small home is like a treasure.

    I''m so relieved.

    ......

    Late at night, on the eighth floor of Hogwarts, the principal''s office.

    "Squeak."

    Klein opened the heavy wooden door and entered the room.

    Open your eyes and sweep the room.

    Sure enough, the portraits of the principals were sleeping again.

    "Sit down, drink tea first, and then talk about business."

    Seeing Klein, the old man behind his desk was very happy.

    Pushing his half moon glasses, he opened the drawer and took out a glittering thing.

    "I''ll show you something good."

    Originally, he wanted to refuse Dumbledore''s honey tea, but when he saw what the old man had in his hand, Klein moved in his heart.

    A few steps forward, he blinked.

    "Is this... The hutchpatch gold cup?"

 Chapter 299

    After the Goblet of fire selected the real "warrior", Hogwarts changed a lot.

    However, in one day''s effort, banners of "long live Klein Greenwald" were pasted everywhere - those banners were exquisitely designed, which could not only change different colors, but also shine on the representative animals of four colleges.

    To be honest, with more people from other schools, life will not change.

    Or should we have class and eat when we should.

    The little Wizards of Hogwarts were very friendly, except that they tacitly didn''t show a good face to demstrom.

    However, Hogwarts was calm.

    It''s different outside

    The news of the theft of Guling pavilion was everywhere. The "death bloom" business alliance represented by Karak and Avery said bitterly that the goblins could not complete the protection of wizard property. It was better to establish a new bank to replace Guling Pavilion.

    After hearing this, the goblins jumped angrily and scolded.

    However, Avery and Karak, who have long been different from the past, are full of ambition. They launched the "gold coin storm" with a lightning speed and forcibly piled up a new bank!

    And, Igor Kakarov told many media that there were too many dark scenes in the "top three competition".

    Unfortunately, the object of his attack happened to be albus, a famous wizard in Europe Dumbledore and Klein, who is loved by fans all over the world Greendevo, with a criminal record, kakarov was soon defeated, but he got into trouble.

    ......

    On Halloween, Hogwarts invited many journalists and master Ollivander, a famous wand craftsman, to the dinner.

    Before the dinner began, people from the Council, such as Dumbledore and maxim, called Klein and them to a small room.

    By convention, they have to hand over their wands for examination.

    "Well, Mr. Klein, don''t keep a straight face and smile. Come on, look at the camera."

    Colin, a reporter from the Hogwarts tabloid, mixed with a crowd of gold medal journalists and took the opportunity to take pictures of Klein and other "Warriors".

    Looking at Klein, he was as happy as a peony flower. He didn''t even feel heavy on his camera.

    "I said, don''t you have anything else?"

    Looking at Colin, Klein was very helpless.

    Isn''t it just a magic wand inspection? How did you make such a big battle?

    "Yes, I''m very busy now."

    Colin snapped the shutter and talked to Klein.

    "You don''t know what those schoolsisters became crazy after you became a" warrior ". Tut Tut, a picture is worth..."

    "What is it worth?"

    Klein frowned slightly.

    Good guy, you harmless young man, have you learned to buy and sell?

    "A bag of Beedo flavor beans!"

    Colin just felt cold and quickly replied honestly.

    "Er..."

    Hearing the answer, Klein had a subtle feeling.

    Is your beauty worth only a bag of beans?

    "Then I''ll give you ten bags. Will you give me ten?"

    I overheard the conversation between Klein and Colin. Furong, who was also waiting for the wand inspection outside the room, couldn''t help laughing.

    Hogwarts is really an interesting place.

    Although the weather is cold, the castle is old.

    But people are very interesting!

    "No, it''s an internal product. It''s not for sale."

    Unexpectedly, Colin turned down Furong with a small face.

    ˇ°.......ˇ±

    Furong was stunned.

    She just said casually that this problem is so serious?

    "Well, come on in. Krum has been waiting for a long time."

    Just then, a man who was no stranger to Klein came over and smiled friendly at several people.

    The man wearing the hat is Luca, director of the magic Sports Department of the British Ministry of magic Bagmon.

    "OK."

    After winning the Quidditch championship in England, Klein had a lot of contacts with bagmond, and the two were quite familiar.

    Saying goodbye to Colin, he and Furong walked into the room and saw Krum sitting in the corner.

    "Hiss!"

    Seeing Klein coming in, Krum took a breath of air conditioning and became nervous unconsciously.

    Klein just smiled, deliberately sat down far away from Krum, and didn''t want to stimulate each other''s mind.

    "Well, everyone is here. Let''s start."

    Seeing Klein and hibiscus, Ollivander''s mouth rose slightly.

    The days on Paradise Street are hard. He hasn''t been so happy for a long time.

    "Then Krum, you come first."

    Bagman presided over the "wand inspection", swept through the three warriors in the room, and he instructed Krum without thinking.

    "Oh."

    If it had been before, Krum would have refused seven and resented eight.

    But now, he was a little grateful to bagman for letting him check the wand first.

    The sooner you finish, the sooner you leave.

    He really didn''t want to see Klein That grindworth face!

    "Let me see."

    Taking Krum''s wand, old Mr. Ollivander put on his monocles.

    "Ten and a quarter inches, Carpinus, dragon heart string, hard, thicker than most wands..."

    He shook his wand.

    "Clear water is like a spring."

    Many splashes appear out of thin air.

    "Yes, your wand is well maintained. In terms of style, it should be made by greenfenton. He is a wand master. Although the style he makes is always the same as mine

    Sorry, I''m a little too excited. "

    Return the wand to Krum, and old Mr. Ollivander smiled apologetically.

    "Then, miss Delacour, it''s your turn."

    "OK."

    Hearing her name, Furong quickly handed her wand.

    Krum, who wanted to leave quietly, was stopped by bagmon.

    "Maple, nine and a half inches long, the heart of the stick is... My God, a Meiwa''s hair?"

    Looking at the green wand, old Mr. Ollivander seemed to see something terrible and couldn''t help staring.

    "Yes, it''s my grandmother''s hair."

    Hibiscus smiled generously.

    "The creation of genius, however, only you can give full play to the full strength of this wand."

    Old Mr. Ollivander made two casual gestures and nodded slightly.

    "Then, Mr. Greenwald."

    At the end of the inspection, Klein was left.

    Under the gaze of those eyes, Klein walked up to Ollivander as usual and handed his wand.

    "I''m very impressed with this wand. It''s specially customized. Red sandalwood heart, 12 and 1 / 2 inches, spirit crow tail feather, ha, it''s the most beautiful and special wand I''ve ever made.

    Well, the smell of red sandalwood is as good as ever. "

    Seeing Klein''s red sandalwood wand, old Mr. Ollivander was even more excited.

    Even Hibiscus couldn''t help it.

    "Klein, is this your wand? It''s beautiful..."

    "Thank you."

    Klein smiled politely.

    The red sandalwood heart wrapped with pulp, can''t it look good?

    This is the result of his four-year drive!

 Chapter 300

    Taking the wand as a handle, Klein''s painting style is so strange.

    After checking the wand, old Mr. Ollivander nodded to bagmont. The director of the magic sports department immediately cleared his throat and said in a loud voice.

    "Well, there''s no problem with your wand... Now, go outside. The party is about to begin."

    Halloween dinner is an important occasion for the appearance of three "Warriors".

    In addition to the teachers and students of the three schools, many media also crowded in, waiting for photos and interviews.

    At this, Klein looked at himself.

    Hibiscus also looked peaceful.

    Only Krum shook his head like a frightened little white rabbit.

    "What''s the matter, Krum player?"

    Bagmont looked at Krum puzzled.

    "Mr. bagmont, can I abstain? I think there are many excellent students in demstrom who are competent for" Warriors "

    Krum doesn''t know if there is a disease called "greendevo phobia" in the world.

    But he thinks there should be.

    Otherwise, how could he be so afraid to compete with Klein!

    I can''t fight

    He tried and lost.

    He didn''t want to taste that humiliating feeling again.

    "This..."

    Bagmont is in trouble.

    But in the end, he shook his head firmly.

    "The choice of the Goblet of fire is absolute. You can abstain during the game, but you can''t abstain before the game.

    Besides, principal kakarov won''t agree with you. "

    After hearing this, Krum was relieved of his last chance and hugged his head in pain.

    If I had known, he would not throw paper balls into the Goblet of fire on a whim

    "Well, go out and make an appearance. You are the protagonists today."

    Bagmon was curious about Krum''s anomaly.

    But this is not the time to delve into it. He opened the door with a smile and extended his hand.

    Klein took a deep look at Krum and walked out of the room first.

    Hibiscus hurriedly followed.

    Krum struggled for a long time in his heart and knew that he was unable to resist such a tragic fate. Finally, he saw it and took a big step in grief and anger to catch up with the first two.

    The wind is rustling and the water is cold. Once a strong man goes, he will never return~

    The best way to eliminate fear is to face it!

    I''m victor Krum was no weaker than man in his life.

    Die, die, who is afraid of who!

    "Click!" "Click!" "Click!"

    When the three Klein walked through the corridor to the dining hall, they were almost blinded by countless flash lights as soon as they entered the door.

    I don''t know whether it''s because Dumbledore''s status is really noble, or whether Klein''s enthusiasm for winning the championship has not subsided, and the reporters on the scene are four or five times more than in the original fate track!

    Klein and Krum are both stars of the national team. They are not strange to such a scene. They get used to it when they are a little surprised.

    But Hibiscus was very uncomfortable. Her face was like a lifeless wood carving.

    "Klein, after winning the world cup, do you still want to win the" top three competition "trophy?"

    "Krum player, look here. Last time you and Klein were rivals. Now you have to compete on the same stage. How much pressure do you have?"

    "Miss Delacour, as the only female" warrior ", how do you feel now?"

    There were too many people and the scene was a little chaotic.

    Those reporters were like piranhas smelling blood. They surrounded Klein and didn''t let him go without answering questions.

    Fortunately, there are not only journalists who want to dig up big news, but also Dumbledore.

    Three principals and little buddy stepped forward and pressed the reporters with their identities. Only then did the three "Warriors" get out of trouble.

    "It''s terrible."

    Harry Potter whispered on Gryffindor''s long table.

    If he is surrounded, he will not even breathe smoothly.

    "Well, everyone has arrived. Let me say something first."

    Dumbledore, who had just stabilized the reporter and returned to the high platform, looked as usual.

    Today, he wore a dark purple robe dotted with silver stars, which was more conspicuous than the three protagonists.

    "I''m glad that Hogwarts can host the" top three competition "this year. This is an ancient and noble activity, which reflects the deep friendship between the three magic schools with a long history..."

    Klein was bored and looked down at his toes.

    Fortunately, Dumbledore''s level is very high. He knows that children don''t like long speeches. After asking questions, he took three warriors with him.

    "First of all, let''s welcome demstrom''s" warrior ", victor Krum! "

    Sparse applause broke out, and kakarov and Krum turned black.

    "Then, the" warrior "from busbarton, Furong Miss Delacour! "

    Furong took a deep breath and waved to the bottom of the stage.

    Her face was flushed with applause.

    "Finally, the warriors of Hogwarts..."

    It should be said that the old man is worthy of being an old man. He knows how to mobilize the atmosphere at the scene. He deliberately prolongs his tone.

    "Klein Greenwald!"

    Language falls, all emotions have a vent in an instant.

    At this time, the obvious gap can be seen at home and away.

    Applause like thunder, accompanied by thunderous cheers!

    Klein had no choice but to wave to the audience.

    The cheers grew louder.

    "Warriors are called warriors because they have courage, determination and strength that ordinary people don''t have."

    When the stage was almost secure, Dumbledore spoke again.

    "Although the jury had a lot of discussions before and thought that the test content should be kept confidential, in view of the difficulty of the test, we decided to publish the first test content in the end..."

    Klein''s heart moved.

    Is it the butterfly flapping its wings?

    "The first test, the Warriors must face alone..."

    Dumbledore''s tone was low.

    "Dangerous magical creatures!"

    Magical and dangerous creatures

    Well, isn''t it a dragon?

    Klein was stunned.

    It seems that the "three strong hegemony" is different from what I know.

    "Fire dragon, Gorgon, chimera, Minotaur... Warriors, you should be ready before the test."

    Dumbledore is serious.

    But suddenly, his expression relaxed again.

    "Of course, the jury will not put your lives in danger. Every dangerous magical creature will be guarded by more than five times its combat power. You only need to show the necessary courage and means to pass the test."

    Although they were comforting words, Krum and Furong were not relaxed, but very nervous.

    This

    It''s too difficult. Do you want to play so hard!

    Dumbledore smiled as if he hadn''t seen the faces of Krum and Fleur.

    "You have a few months to think about countermeasures and get ready.

    When spring is over, the competition will officially begin. "

 Chapter 302

    Master newt''s attitude is very open-minded. People in their nineties can''t affect their mood because of this little thing.

    The four people talked and laughed. Most of them were old newt talking, Klein and Hagrid listening.

    It has to be said that the old man''s knowledge is still rich, and some unique views can often resonate with Klein.

    Hagrid listened and felt his eyes were wide open - he belonged to the wild feeding School of pragmatism, and his theoretical knowledge was just for fun.

    "Show you something."

    At last, the old man took out a stack of rolled manuscript paper from his pocket with great interest.

    Klein''s eyes lit up.

    "This is..."

    He looked at the stack of papers curiously and couldn''t help asking.

    "A little trivial research, you see, if it can help you, it would be better."

    Old newt smiled and generously handed Klein the draft of where are the magical animals (II).

    Klein was also welcome, reading from beginning to end.

    Magic Valley turtledove, feather snake, three headed dog

    This book where are the magical animals (II) is not only a supplement to the first book, but also records the special habits of many magical animals in another way.

    This professional ability can be called "Dr. Oki" in the magic world!

    "Great."

    Klein exclaimed heartily.

    Master newt has taken the study of magical animals to the extreme.

    "No, it''s not enough."

    However, the old man was not proud at all, but showed a look of regret.

    After a pause, his eyes brightened again.

    "I know you must have a lot of your own unique means. How about telling me this old man?"

    Reveal?

    Klein froze for a few seconds.

    He has no unique means but to subdue.

    Ask the snake monster who was skinned and boned by him. It''s not clear.

    "Maybe... Uh... Let me see."

    Klein said something vaguely. Finally, he thought of something and simply took off his hair ring.

    "By the way, I invented a magic spell that can communicate with animals, which may help you."

    With that, he untied the ban on the snake monster and made the snake monster look like a small snake again.

    "The language of nature."

    This spell is the "key" that helped him open Slytherin''s secret room a few years ago.

    After casting the spell on himself, Klein''s voice became hoarse snake hoarse.

    The scarmands and Hagrid could not help but stare.

    It''s so magical ~

    "I can''t believe there is such magic."

    Dialogue with snakes has been regarded as a rare talent since ancient times. Unexpectedly, it has become a skill today.

    Old newt looked at the little snake twisting back and forth and couldn''t help but be surprised.

    The language of nature

    significant!

    "Let''s go and have a try in the garden."

    If this spell is really effective for all magical animals, it is definitely a spell beyond the meaning of the times.

    At least, for magical animal researchers.

    The old man excitedly took Klein to the house and couldn''t even care about tea.

    Hagrid wanted to keep up, but was stopped by Mrs. scarmand.

    "Wait a minute, Hagrid.

    Newt, stop. You''re too anxious. We can take the "box" outside... "

    Good guy, if this big man breaks into the house, I don''t know how many things to break.

    She is not a stingy person, but it''s better to avoid trouble as much as possible.

    "Blame me. I''m just too happy."

    Old newt patted on the forehead and smiled apologetically at Klein.

    "You wait for me here for a while. I''ll take out the box."

    With that, he hurried into the house without waiting for Klein to respond. The action is neat and neat. It doesn''t look like a man in his nineties.

    "Don''t pay attention to him, son. He has always been such a temperament, ever since he was young.

    Come, sit down and tell me how Dumbledore is. Speaking of it, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. "

    Mrs. scarmand smiled and looked kind.

    Klein had to sit down again and talk about Dumbledore''s current situation.

    Without a few greetings, old newt came out with a big suitcase.

    That suitcase is very old and many places are white.

    But the old man was very precious to the suitcase. He even put it down with light hands and feet.

    "Come on, ordinary people, I can''t bear to introduce my friends to him."

    Press the copper lock, the suitcase opens, revealing the deep hole - a very clever "space expansion curse".

    Klein went down happily, but Hagrid was worried.

    "Well, I think I''ll just wait here for a while..."

    Anyway, I don''t have myself, do I?

    It''s okay.

    Hagrid sat down disappointed and sipped the "Mini Cup" carefully.

    Klein, who entered the secret space, was an eye opener.

    It is said that the magical animal breeding Park underestimates here

    This is the magic Animal Museum!

    "Red, Freda, come and say hello."

    The first to enter the eyes of magical animals are harmless cats, beavers and sniffers.

    The little guys looked at Klein curiously, showing an alert look.

    "Hello."

    Because of the spell effect, Klein''s body with the blessing of nature soon dispelled the little guys'' vigilance.

    The old man''s eyes lit up.

    It really works!

    "Do you know what they''re talking about?"

    Looking at Klein who was instantly integrated with small animals, old newt couldn''t help asking.

    "Yes."

    Surrounded by small animals, Klein felt that his body and mind had been healed, and his smile became more and more brilliant.

    "Tell me!"

    He has raised magical animals all his life. Old newt has never really fully understood the idea of magical animals.

    He''s so curious!

    "They''re saying hello to me... Oh, the little guy and I showed off his collection and told me the location of your vault."

    Klein answered truthfully, touching and smelling the shiny fur.

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    The old man was speechless.

    He looked at the innocent sniff in his eyes angrily and funny.

    The little guy who has been raised for decades has sold himself without psychological burden.

    This little white eyed wolf!

    "Quack quack."

    Just then, a toothy cry sounded.

    As he walked along, he saw a big bird with a black body and a blue flame burning around it looking this way.

    "Spirit crow!"

    Klein''s eyes lit up.

    Big bird is a magical animal with the nickname of "messenger of death", spirit crow.

    "It seems that Swein likes you very much. In ordinary times, he even ignores me."

    Master newt looked at the motionless Raven and Klein.

    "How do you like it?"

    Before Klein could answer, he suddenly smiled.

    "I can''t give it to you if I like it!"

 Chapter 302

    Master newt''s attitude is very open-minded. People in their nineties can''t affect their mood because of this little thing.

    The four people talked and laughed. Most of them were old newt talking, Klein and Hagrid listening.

    It has to be said that the old man''s knowledge is still rich, and some unique views can often resonate with Klein.

    Hagrid listened and felt his eyes were wide open - he belonged to the wild feeding School of pragmatism, and his theoretical knowledge was just for fun.

    "Show you something."

    At last, the old man took out a stack of rolled manuscript paper from his pocket with great interest.

    Klein''s eyes lit up.

    "This is..."

    He looked at the stack of papers curiously and couldn''t help asking.

    "A little trivial research, you see, if it can help you, it would be better."

    Old newt smiled and generously handed Klein the draft of where are the magical animals (II).

    Klein was also welcome, reading from beginning to end.

    Magic Valley turtledove, feather snake, three headed dog

    This book where are the magical animals (II) is not only a supplement to the first book, but also records the special habits of many magical animals in another way.

    This professional ability can be called "Dr. Oki" in the magic world!

    "Great."

    Klein exclaimed heartily.

    Master newt has taken the study of magical animals to the extreme.

    "No, it''s not enough."

    However, the old man was not proud at all, but showed a look of regret.

    After a pause, his eyes brightened again.

    "I know you must have a lot of your own unique means. How about telling me this old man?"

    Reveal?

    Klein froze for a few seconds.

    He has no unique means but to subdue.

    Ask the snake monster who was skinned and boned by him. It''s not clear.

    "Maybe... Uh... Let me see."

    Klein said something vaguely. Finally, he thought of something and simply took off his hair ring.

    "By the way, I invented a magic spell that can communicate with animals, which may help you."

    With that, he untied the ban on the snake monster and made the snake monster look like a small snake again.

    "The language of nature."

    This spell is the "key" that helped him open Slytherin''s secret room a few years ago.

    After casting the spell on himself, Klein''s voice became hoarse snake hoarse.

    The scarmands and Hagrid could not help but stare.

    It''s so magical ~

    "I can''t believe there is such magic."

    Dialogue with snakes has been regarded as a rare talent since ancient times. Unexpectedly, it has become a skill today.

    Old newt looked at the little snake twisting back and forth and couldn''t help but be surprised.

    The language of nature

    significant!

    "Let''s go and have a try in the garden."

    If this spell is really effective for all magical animals, it is definitely a spell beyond the meaning of the times.

    At least, for magical animal researchers.

    The old man excitedly took Klein to the house and couldn''t even care about tea.

    Hagrid wanted to keep up, but was stopped by Mrs. scarmand.

    "Wait a minute, Hagrid.

    Newt, stop. You''re too anxious. We can take the "box" outside... "

    Good guy, if this big man breaks into the house, I don''t know how many things to break.

    She is not a stingy person, but it''s better to avoid trouble as much as possible.

    "Blame me. I''m just too happy."

    Old newt patted on the forehead and smiled apologetically at Klein.

    "You wait for me here for a while. I''ll take out the box."

    With that, he hurried into the house without waiting for Klein to respond. The action is neat and neat. It doesn''t look like a man in his nineties.

    "Don''t pay attention to him, son. He has always been such a temperament, ever since he was young.

    Come, sit down and tell me how Dumbledore is. Speaking of it, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. "

    Mrs. scarmand smiled and looked kind.

    Klein had to sit down again and talk about Dumbledore''s current situation.

    Without a few greetings, old newt came out with a big suitcase.

    That suitcase is very old and many places are white.

    But the old man was very precious to the suitcase. He even put it down with light hands and feet.

    "Come on, ordinary people, I can''t bear to introduce my friends to him."

    Press the copper lock, the suitcase opens, revealing the deep hole - a very clever "space expansion curse".

    Klein went down happily, but Hagrid was worried.

    "Well, I think I''ll just wait here for a while..."

    Anyway, I don''t have myself, do I?

    It''s okay.

    Hagrid sat down disappointed and sipped the "Mini Cup" carefully.

    Klein, who entered the secret space, was an eye opener.

    It is said that the magical animal breeding Park underestimates here

    This is the magic Animal Museum!

    "Red, Freda, come and say hello."

    The first to enter the eyes of magical animals are harmless cats, beavers and sniffers.

    The little guys looked at Klein curiously, showing an alert look.

    "Hello."

    Because of the spell effect, Klein''s body with the blessing of nature soon dispelled the little guys'' vigilance.

    The old man''s eyes lit up.

    It really works!

    "Do you know what they''re talking about?"

    Looking at Klein who was instantly integrated with small animals, old newt couldn''t help asking.

    "Yes."

    Surrounded by small animals, Klein felt that his body and mind had been healed, and his smile became more and more brilliant.

    "Tell me!"

    He has raised magical animals all his life. Old newt has never really fully understood the idea of magical animals.

    He''s so curious!

    "They''re saying hello to me... Oh, the little guy and I showed off his collection and told me the location of your vault."

    Klein answered truthfully, touching and smelling the shiny fur.

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    The old man was speechless.

    He looked at the innocent sniff in his eyes angrily and funny.

    The little guy who has been raised for decades has sold himself without psychological burden.

    This little white eyed wolf!

    "Quack quack."

    Just then, a toothy cry sounded.

    As he walked along, he saw a big bird with a black body and a blue flame burning around it looking this way.

    "Spirit crow!"

    Klein''s eyes lit up.

    Big bird is a magical animal with the nickname of "messenger of death", spirit crow.

    "It seems that Swein likes you very much. In ordinary times, he even ignores me."

    Master newt looked at the motionless Raven and Klein.

    "How do you like it?"

    Before Klein could answer, he suddenly smiled.

    "I can''t give it to you if I like it!"

 Chapter 303

    Klein Greenwald went to Newt for the first test The news of master scarmand''s study (autumn outing) soon spread all over Hogwarts.

    Krum and Furong were nervous but helpless.

    No way

    First of all, they have no way to rely on people like newt Masters like scarmand.

    Secondly, their ability does not support them to aim high - heavy schoolwork has driven them crazy!

    "Remember, you have to use your superb flying skills to deal with all difficulties.

    Even magical creatures like flying can be invincible as long as you are fast enough. "

    Specially assigned to demstrom''s classroom, kakarov spoke to Krum very seriously.

    However, all he said was a mess of useless things.

    Krum''s heart cooled as he listened.

    See what that means, just let me play freely?

    Thinking of this, he could not help admiring Klein from the bottom of his heart Greendevo.

    It must be easy to have a great wizard like Dumbledore as a mentor

    "Krum?"

    Kakarov looked discontented when he saw that the pleased students actually walked away from the class.

    Krum recovered and quickly put on a serious expression.

    "Headmaster, I''m just thinking about how to hone my flying skills."

    "Well, think more and practice more. We should combine ideas with practice."

    After hearing this, kakarov''s face eased a lot.

    Looking up at the sky outside the window, he decided to let Krum go for the time being.

    "OK, go back and think about it. There''s still time..."

    After a pause, he patted Krum on the shoulder.

    "I''ll tell you any news at the first time."

    With the convenience of the Council, he certainly had to face his students.

    He thought that not only himself, Maxim and Dumbledore would give Klein Greenwood and hibiscus Drakul''s "small stove".

    "I see."

    Krum''s tension eased a little with kakarov''s guarantee.

    Nodding stiffly, he walked out of the classroom with his head down.

    "Hoo ~"

    Krum left and kakarov leaned back in his chair and sighed.

    People want face.

    He will retaliate for this humiliation anyway!

    But Klein Greendevo, albus Dumbledore is too popular now. The reporter who likes doing things most is even more partial to those two people.

    Revenge is not easy.

    "There''s always a chance."

    Muttering to himself, kakarov wrapped his robe and planned to leave the classroom.

    But just then, a familiar and fear came to my heart

    "Black mark" is burning!

    "How possible!"

    At that moment, kakarov admitted that he really panicked into a dog.

    No!

    Didn''t Voldemort be killed by the "demon lord" Soren? How can the black mark happen?

    Douda''s cold sweat appeared on his forehead. In a short time, he thought a lot.

    Is it a response?

    Or run away?

    "Hiss."

    The hot mark tortured kakarov''s body and mind like a soldering iron.

    Over time, the pain from the soul became stronger and stronger.

    "Lord... Master?"

    Finally, kakarov did not survive and chose to give in.

    He opened his mouth in doubt and had the last chance in his heart.

    "Igor."

    However, that hoarse and familiar voice shattered all kakarov''s fantasies.

    It''s over. The Dark Lord is not dead.

    Kakarov only felt the darkness in front of him.

    "Igor, aren''t you happy to hear my voice?"

    Voldemort sneered, with a bit of playfulness in his tone.

    "Of course not, master. I''m so happy that I don''t know what to say!"

    Kakarov tried to resist the urge to "change shape and shadow" to escape. Whether Voldemort could see it or not, he squeezed out a flattering smile and responded carefully.

    "Ha ha."

    Voldemort, like a mirror in his heart, was not interested in kakarov''s compliment.

    Little buddy Crouch is his crazy believer, quelinus Chilo is his crazy believer.

    But kakarov is not.

    This is a better than Peter Perrudi disgusted him more

    Betrayer!

    But now the situation is special. A nail and a piece of toilet paper have their uses.

    Kakarov, of course.

    And it''s very useful!

    "Igor, come and see me now!"

    Since the moment of the "black mark", it means giving life to Voldemort.

    Kakarov can''t escape. Voldemort is not afraid even if he escapes to the ends of the earth.

    After giving the order, Voldemort broke off contact.

    Kakarov''s face flashed hesitant, but in the end, he put his hand on his left arm.

    Whew, he succeeded in transmitting and came to a dark cave.

    "Igor."

    Voldemort smiled when he saw kakarov.

    He sat cross legged with one hand supporting his cheek. He had only a simple black robe, but he was full of energy.

    "Master!"

    Kakarov saw the Dark Lord and knelt to the ground without thinking.

    Voldemort turned his mouth.

    This guy, it''s easy to kneel.

    "Master, your faithful believers have finally seen you again!"

    Believe it or not, kakarov believed it himself.

    For the sake of life and integrity, don''t you just throw it?

    "Well, I''ve activated the" black mark "many times in recent years. Why didn''t you respond?"

    Voldemort smiled and stood up to look down on kakarov.

    This hypocritical face is really disgusting!

    "This..."

    Kakarov can''t go on.

    He didn''t feel the call, but he held it back every time.

    If Voldemort hadn''t taken the initiative to "roll call", he would continue to pretend to be dead as before.

    How can you fool the Dark Lord?

    Urgent, online, etc!

    "Well, I know your life will be difficult after I disappear."

    Trying to resist the nausea in his heart, Voldemort picked up kakarov.

    Kakarov was stunned and got up from the ground.

    Take a closer look

    Huh?

    Why is the Dark Lord so short!

    No, this is not the time to think about these problems!

    Dare not talk, kakarov quickly lowered his head.

    "Igor, you know, I am very kind.

    I am always patient with my compatriots. "

    Looking at kakarov''s pale face, Voldemort smiled.

    "I know what you did... It doesn''t matter. If you did something wrong, there is still a chance to remedy it."

    "Huh?"

    Does that mean letting yourself go?

    Kakarov''s heart beat suddenly.

    "Igor, my good servant, I need your help."

    Voldemort said to himself, waved his hand and turned into a figure out of thin air.

    "It''s not difficult for you to bring him to me.

    Take Klein Glindwald sacrificed to me. I can forgive your previous mistakes. "

    Voldemort whispered in kakarov''s ear, like a devil from hell.

 Chapter 304

    Klein Greendevo.

    Klein again Greendevo?

    Kakarov can''t understand how he can''t live with this name recently!

    "Do you have an opinion?"

    Seeing kakarov''s strange face, Voldemort thought this guy had something to think about, and his tone suddenly became cold.

    "No... no!

    Great master, I''m just thinking about how to help you get what you want. "

    Seeing Voldemort in a hurry, kakarov panicked.

    Whatever he does, it''s important to keep his life!

    To figure out the key, he played the role of a dog leg without integrity, flattered and squeezed out an ugly smile, showing his big yellow teeth.

    "Hum!"

    However, Voldemort did not buy it.

    The way to govern lies in the combination of grace and power.

    With a cold hum, kakarov immediately fell to the ground and rolled up in pain like lightning.

    "Master! Please stop! I know I''m wrong! Please!"

    Voldemort''s face was gloomy and he couldn''t see kakarov begging for mercy.

    Tortured each other for a while, and the evil fire in his heart disappeared. Then he took back his mana and whispered.

    "Do your own thing, Igor, don''t try to play tricks in front of me

    I give you a chance, not because of your stupidity, but because of my kindness, you know. "

    "Yes, I know, master, thank you very much for your kindness."

    Kakarov''s robes were dirt and looked very embarrassed.

    But at this time, he really didn''t dare to do anything else except praise Voldemort''s song.

    "Well, kakarov, you''re a smart guy. You''re too smart. Proper humility will make you more... Likable."

    Voldemort sneered, returned to his seat and sat down.

    He waved his hand.

    "So that''s all for today. Go and wait for my next call."

    "Yes, kind Master, I am always waiting for your call again."

    Although I had a hard time on the way, today''s difficulties were over.

    Kakarov''s heart was relaxed, and he had a feeling of returning to the world from a circle in front of the gate of death.

    After repeatedly saluting Voldemort, he hurriedly disappeared.

    When Voldemort was left alone in the cave, the Dark Lord snapped his fingers and scattered the illusion magic.

    "Little buddy, my faithful servant, what do you think of Igor?"

    When facing little buddy, Voldemort obviously changed his face, which was like a spring breeze.

    "Great master, Igor kakarov is a shameless traitor, there is no doubt!"

    Little buddy Crouch looked angrily at the direction of kakarov''s disappearance and made no secret of his disdain.

    Igor Kakarov.

    A shameless traitor who has completely lost his loyalty!

    "Well, my servant, I think the same as you."

    Voldemort regarded little buddy as his true confidant.

    He nodded and sneered.

    "But now we need this shameless traitor... He mixed up into the headmaster of demstrom, which can provide us with a lot of convenience in this" top three competition. "

    "Yes."

    Little buddy was upset, but he acquiesced to his master''s plan - no matter what Voldemort wanted to do, he just did it.

    "Buddy, I see the doubt in your eyes. Don''t hide it. You are my favorite servant. I''ll tell you whatever you ask."

    After all, he saved his life. Voldemort still had a trace of insignificant gratitude in his heart.

    He smiled in a relaxed tone.

    "Master, I don''t understand what attracts you about Klein Greenwald. He... Isn''t he just a child?"

    Like the original Chilo, Voldemort''s excessive pursuit of a boy made little buddy feel "out of favor".

    In a word, I have a little emotion in my heart~

    "He is not an ordinary child..."

    After regaining his body, Voldemort learned a lot about the outside world with the help of little buddy.

    When he saw the name of "Klein Greenwald" appearing in the newspaper again and again, he couldn''t help thinking back to the original thing - losing "Klein Greenwald".

    Swear to God, if the "ring" didn''t appear suddenly, he would almost succeed!

    "He is a perfect container!"

    Before there was no body, Voldemort always felt that his body was the best for him.

    But after so much experience, he suddenly realized that other people''s bodies are still fragrant!

    Look at Klein Greendevo''s face is really beautiful, just in line with his own aesthetics.

    In addition, the body has excellent magic talent and sports ability.

    Gee, it matches your identity as the "Lord of darkness"!

    what''s more.......

    Klein Greendevo is a man. Take a handle!

    He, the Great Dark Lord, has had enough of being a woman!

    "The perfect container... I see, master, I''ll do my best to get Klein Greenwald''s body for you!"

    After hearing Voldemort''s explanation, little buddy thought for a moment and nodded silently.

    Since the master wants it, he must be satisfied at all costs.

    "Well, with you and kakarov in this" top three competition ", we are almost invincible.

    When the time is ripe, we will act immediately, and even Dumbledore will not be able to stop us. "

    Voldemort smiled proudly.

    This time, from the judges to the judges, he took Klein on the way to the competition It wasn''t easy for Grindelwald to sneak in front of him.

    Finally.

    The Great Dark Lord is finally going to rise up again in various senses!

    ......

    "Sneeze!"

    On the way, Klein suddenly sneezed.

    No, how does it feel that someone is greedy for my body?

    "Ga?"

    The spirit crow on his shoulder noticed the difference of his master and tilted his head.

    "Oh, you''re smart."

    Rubbing his finger against the beak of the raven, Klein smiled.

    After paying the "language of nature" spell, master newt gave him the spirit crow who had just been born.

    For others, the spirit crow is a more dangerous magical creature.

    But for Klein, who can train snake monsters and scarabs honestly, the spirit crow is just a pet.

    Hey, he has a bird, so he doesn''t have to go to Dumbledore''s office to seduce the unlucky Phoenix

    "Klein, I''ll go back first. Remember to come and see me when you''re free."

    Seeing that Hogwarts castle was coming, Hagrid chose to say goodbye to Klein.

    His cabin was on the edge of the Forbidden Forest and was not on the way with Klein.

    "Of course, I''ll see you and Buckbeak when I''m free."

    Klein waved and smiled gently at Hagrid.

    He waved his hand, and the spirit crow on his shoulder also raised his wings and fanned quite humanized.

    When the hybrid giant saw it, his heart was filled with envy.

    He used to think that raising dragons was very popular.

    Now it seems that a bird is also very good.

 Chapter 305

    With different identities, many things will be different.

    If Dumbledore is only the principal of a magic school, then the "top three competition" is just a simple school level exchange activity.

    But now

    The old man is the acting Minister of magic.

    Therefore, the "top three competition" naturally became an important occasion for European countries to exchange magic experience.

    Ask for people, ask for money, ask for money.

    Speaking of this, I have to mention the generous gold owner - "death bloom".

    Most of the expenses of the "top three competition" were contracted by those rich black wizards.

    Taking advantage of this east wind, the "wizard''s Bank" they founded was also successfully organized, and the goblins were very jealous.

    The weather is getting warmer and warmer. It is less than half a month from the "top three competition".

    Of course, the little wizards are very excited. Every day is like a festival. Even the contradictions between the four colleges have been forgotten at this special time.

    "Take a look, the new goods are on the shelves!"

    "Buy one. Just one SIKO. Let''s support" the strongest warrior "Klein Greendevo! "

    The Weasley brothers are very business minded. Although the two major organizations in the school and the "Mutual Aid Association" have made a lot of preparations, they have found a way to get rich and made a lot of new things.

    Those badges, models and fireworks were so exquisite that even the students of demstrom and busbarton couldn''t help paying for them.

    Mrs. maxim, President of busbarton, specially found the two brothers and ordered a lot of props from them.

    Suffering from the lack of start-up funds, the two brothers made a lot of money at once. They don''t have to worry about where to get money to open a shop anymore.

    That day, Klein had just finished Snape''s private course, Harry Porter found him mysteriously. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak.

    "Did you quarrel with your girlfriend?"

    Klein blinked curiously.

    "No... just come with me."

    Harry''s face flushed with anger.

    The language falls, he can''t help but drag Klein to the direction of the stairs, and his attitude is very firm.

    ˇ°Łżˇ±

    Klein wondered, well, what''s the matter with this guy?

    "Klein!"

    When Klein and Harry returned to the first floor from Slytherin''s underground classroom, Ron and Neville greeted them, their faces very ugly.

    "I said, what''s the matter with you?"

    Klein is getting more and more confused.

    However, he still resisted the impulse to "read the heart" and scratched his eyebrows in doubt.

    "Colin just secretly told us that a batch of" goods "had come from Hagrid."

    Ron is serious.

    Seeing no one around, he whispered.

    "It is said that the dangerous magical animals that are the first test have been transported!"

    "Ha ha!"

    Klein was amused.

    I haven''t seen you for some time. He just said "goods". He thought the three brothers had joined some strange gang.

    It''s been a long time. It turned out to be this!

    Think about it carefully. It''s not long since the first test. Now it''s reasonable to put those dangerous and magical animals in the forbidden forest.

    But what does this have to do with someone?

    "You still laugh!"

    Harry and the three were almost defeated by Klein''s "innocence".

    This is not something to be happy about. Now I don''t know what test to face, Klein is the only one left!

    "The principals of demstrom and busbarton have" missed the point ", and Colin has just inquired about the news Klein, we must do something! "

    Furong and Krum have secretly seen those dangerous and magical animals. They are safe, but they will be more and more prepared.

    By contrast, the unprepared Klein is too poor.

    "Colin... Can you even find out about such things?"

    Klein was surprised.

    The young man who saw that he couldn''t even speak quickly seemed to have the potential to be a gold medal reporter~

    "We''re not fooling around these days... Well, don''t say that, Harry!"

    The head of the "big three" in the lion yard had no intention to show his merit. He looked at Harry with his eyes.

    At the sign, Harry took something from under his robe and put it in his hand.

    "Invisibility cloak!"

    Klein saw the mystery at a glance and showed an unexpected look.

    This is a good thing

    The function is very chicken ribs, but it feels good!

    "In a moment, let Harry take you to Hagrid in his invisibility cloak. We said hello to Hagrid. Don''t worry, he is also very disgusted with demstrom and busbarton''s cheating."

    If you want to cheat, you have to cheat. It''s fair to be on the same starting line.

    Ron planned everything and waited for Klein to nod.

    "This... OK."

    Anyway, it''s all the sincerity of friends. Klein doesn''t want to make each other cold.

    Although he has to face any dangerous magical creatures, he doesn''t care

    Harry and Klein put on their invisibility cloak and sneaked out of Hogwarts castle in the dark.

    All the way, when they came to the forbidden forest, the "goods" of the Ministry of magic had almost been unloaded.

    "Hiss! Klein, is that what you have to face?"

    Look at the ferocious magical creatures trapped in the special box. Harry''s deliberately low voice trembled.

    It''s horrible.

    He is just a student. Should he be so cruel!

    "Estella ghost face spider, xudera, Hungarian tree bee Dragon..."

    Klein whispered the names of those dangerous and magical animals, and his eyes became more and more interested.

    Big pen!

    Not to mention the ghost faced spider and the tree bee dragon. Although the degree of danger is also very high, it is just like that in Klein''s view.

    But

    Sidra?

    Hydra is very rare!

    I just don''t know who will have this luck and win this lovely "little guy".

    Meanwhile, on the eighth floor of Hogwarts, the principal''s office.

    "Do you really want to do this?"

    Moody''s one eyed face showed hesitation.

    He is not timid, but afraid that he can''t do his best in one fell swoop.

    Otherwise, it would be meaningless for him to go to Guling pavilion to steal the cup.

    "Alastor, you know, Voldemort will not give up any chance to rise again. Of course, this is our best chance."

    Dumbledore smiled gently.

    In front of him, there were three things that looked very old: the crown, the gold cup and the pendant box.

    "Well, all right."

    Moody sighed and said with regret.

    "Unfortunately, I didn''t find another Voldemort''s Horcrux in Gunter''s old house..."

    Three cards in hand, always feel not so safe.

    Now, the arrow is on the line and has to be fired.

    Moody''s eyes were cold.

    "This time, Voldemort will die!"

 Chapter 306

    It was favored by heaven and attracted the attention of everyone.

    In the eyes of outsiders, Klein Greenwald seems to have everything.

    But Klein himself said that he was just an ordinary fourth grader.

    Of course, he can only listen to this for fun - no fourth grader has ever had so many fans.

    "Klein, kill them. You''re a real warrior!"

    "Hogwarts will win! Hogwarts will win! Hogwarts will win!"

    "Ah, I''ll give you monkeys. I''ll give you many monkeys. There are public and female!"

    Reject some strange words mixed in the cheers. On the whole, it is very harmonious.

    The stands were packed with people. In addition to the students of Hogwarts and the other two schools, there were many external wizards who bought tickets.

    Alberto Dean hank, Mr. newt and Mrs. scarmand, the Longbottom couple whose condition has gradually stabilized

    Without exception, they all came to support Klein Greenwald.

    "Tut."

    In the runner''s passage, Krum was a little sour and covered his ears angrily.

    He kept comforting himself that "here is Britain, here is Britain".

    If the venue is in Bulgaria

    Well, that small place in Bulgaria really doesn''t attract so many people.

    At the thought of this, he was even more sour and completely turned into a "lemon monster".

    "Well."

    Unlike kurum, Furong is quite nervous now.

    That day, after Mrs. Maxim showed her the "things" she had to face, she didn''t sleep well these days, and even lost a lot of her hair.

    She thinks that if the "top three competition" doesn''t start again, she is likely to become the first bald hybrid Meiwa in history!

    "Get ready, children, we''ll start on time in half an hour

    Huh? Where''s Klein? "

    Bagmon from the magic sports department served as the emcee of the first game. He came to the waiting area and was about to say something, but he suddenly found that there was one less person, and the slightly fat gentleman became nervous at once.

    Hearing the question, Furong and Krum shook their heads and said they didn''t know.

    Who has time to care about others now?

    "Trouble."

    Bagmont frowned and just wanted to go to the Council to explain the situation.

    But I never thought that I happened to meet Klein who came in from the outside.

    "Thank God you''re here."

    When the people arrived, bagmont was relieved.

    "Oh, I have something personal. I''m sorry."

    Klein smiled apologetically.

    The black raven standing on his shoulder also lowered his head humanized.

    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Make good preparations. There''s still half an hour left for the game... Well, it''s not half an hour now. In short, you''re ready."

    Patting Klein on the shoulder, bagmon in a new robe went out.

    Although as a referee and master of ceremonies, he can''t be inclined

    But Klein Greendevo is our own man in the magic sports department. How can he not support it?

    "Klein, aren''t you... Nervous?"

    When Klein came in, she leaned back in her chair as usual and didn''t know what she was thinking. Hibiscus couldn''t help asking.

    In terms of age, she is several years older than Klein.

    Look at each other''s hair volume

    Well, there seems to be no shortage.

    Does he really care nothing about the "things" he will face?

    "What are you nervous about?"

    Withdrawing from meditation, Klein subconsciously smiled.

    "Those magical animals, I mean, they''re dangerous, aren''t they!"

    It was like a vent for all emotions. Before the game, Furong finally found a chance to release her pressure.

    She walked up to Klein and danced, no longer looking cold in the eyes of outsiders.

    "You must have seen it, too. The ghost face spider is so big and hairy!

    Swear to God, I''d rather deal with the tree bee dragon than face such a monster! "

    Girls have a natural fear of spiders and other things.

    Furong shook her head hard and didn''t dare to think about the picture of fighting the ghost face spider.

    "Don''t worry, this is just a test. It doesn''t really want us to fight with those" things ".

    I think as long as you show a posture that you can''t compete with the enemy and take the initiative to raise your hand to admit defeat, the Council, judges and professional magical animal managers won''t see you in danger. "

    After all, it''s just a game, not for anything. If you don''t care about the ranking, it''s not impossible to abstain.

    What step can you take? You don''t have to worry about it?

    "Well said.

    Do you want us to abstain and win one yourself? "

    Hearing the opponent of Furong and Klein, "lemon monster" suddenly showed aggression.

    Krum squinted at Klein. Although his eyes were afraid, he hardened his head and mocked.

    "Grindworth, you are really good at calculating!"

    "Ha ha."

    Klein just laughed, but didn''t follow.

    His eyes greeted hibiscus.

    "Relax, it''s good for your play."

    "Well... OK, OK, I see."

    Furong didn''t know that Klein quietly used a trace of "soothing curse" when she spoke. She just felt very relieved looking at her blue eyes.

    The French girl''s face flashed a blush.

    Unfortunately, such a beautiful atmosphere just appeared, which was mercilessly broken by the returning bagmon.

    "Come, children, draw lots!"

    He held a large wooden box with a hole in it.

    "Come and smoke the magical animals you have to face!"

    In a word, the heart of Hibiscus just fell back to her stomach was mentioned to her throat again.

    "No spiders, no spiders, no spiders!"

    She prayed silently, and her lips turned white.

    "It''s a guest from afar. Please first."

    Klein smiled and remained motionless in his chair.

    "Hum, ladies first!"

    Krum also worked harder and resisted the impulse to draw the first lot.

    "It''s very kind of you... Thank you."

    With a red face, she thanked Klein, and hibiscus smiled brightly.

    Krum over there looked silly.

    Is it not a concession to cooperate with me?

    "Well, let me see... Ha, it''s the Hungarian tree bee dragon!"

    When Furong took out a small model from the box, bagmont announced loudly.

    "Great!"

    Furong shouted wildly in her heart, and she was so excited that she almost didn''t jump up.

    As long as it''s not a spider!

    "Go, Victoria ~"

    When Furong finished drawing lots, Klein still didn''t move, just gave Krum a side.

    "My name is victor!"

    Krum got up and muttered in a low voice. He also took out a model in the big wooden box held by bagmon.

    "Congratulations on avoiding the most dangerous... Of course, the ghost faced spider is not easy to deal with."

    Bagmont was a little sorry to see this result.

    Unexpectedly, the most difficult option was left to their children

 Chapter 307

    "Ladies and gentlemen, professors, students, little girls and boys.

    Welcome to the "three strong hegemony" competition

    Bagmont''s opening speech was quite boring, but it failed to subdue the enthusiasm of the audience.

    They cheered, even more frenzied than in the Quidditch World Cup final!

    "Thank you, thank you for your enthusiasm, although this enthusiasm is not for me

    Well, no more nonsense. Our first test is to test the strength of "Warriors".

    Next, there will be three relatively dangerous magical creatures as "examiners". Each of them will guard their own golden eggs.

    The task of the Warriors is to get the golden egg! "

    "Also, the lottery results of the players have come out just now."

    Bagmont waved his wand and a huge curtain of light immediately appeared over the field.

    "The warrior from busbarton, Furong Drakul, will face the notorious Hungarian beast, the tree bee dragon!"

    When the words fell, Furong''s beautiful face and ferocious dragon head appeared at the same time.

    Such a strong contrast frightened many of the audience.

    Although they have been prepared, they still can''t help thinking

    Is that really all right?

    "Hoo ~"

    Seeing that Hibiscus didn''t have to face xudera, Mrs. maxim in the stands was relieved.

    This is a good sign.

    Relatively speaking, the tree bee dragon is the least difficult.

    "Then the warriors from demstrom..."

    In the middle of the field, bagmont waved his magic wand again.

    "Victor Krum''s opponent is the master of the dark forest - Estella ghost faced spider!"

    The illusion of hibiscus and tree bee dragon disappeared and replaced by Krum and ghost faced spider.

    Seeing the furry face of the ghost face spider, many children cried at the scene.

    "Yes, it''s terrible and chilling.

    But

    Only those who dare to face such an enemy are real warriors! "

    Bagmont exhaled and suddenly raised several tones.

    "Finally," son of magic "," genius in Quidditch "," pride of English wizards ", Klein from Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry Greenwald, the enemy he will face is... "

    After a pause, he waved his wand.

    A terrible nine headed monster suddenly appeared!

    "One of the most dangerous magical animals," Hydra! "

    Hydra, the "Hydra", is even regarded as a demon in many Muggle myths.

    Although the wizard has no fear of xudera like Muggle, this does not mean that the hydra is not dangerous.

    On the contrary, the strange snake from the black water swamp has always been one of the most dangerous magical animals - every time a hydra appears, it means a disaster.

    To tell the truth, if Dumbledore had not assured that there would be no accident, magical animals such as Hydra would never be out of the control of the Ministry of magic.

    "Hiss ~"

    Seeing the hydra, the audience on the stand couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.

    The sense of oppression brought by those nine terrible heads is much greater than what ghost faced spider and tree bee dragon.

    "Dumbledore, your students are really unlucky."

    See Klein Greendevo''s little boy drew the worst sign, and kakarov smiled sadly.

    But Dumbledore laughed as if he didn''t recognize the meaning of his words.

    "Yes, it''s unlucky."

    It''s very unlucky. The hydra

    "Don''t worry, it''s just a xudela who has just entered adulthood, and there are many magic prohibitions. If Klein''s child really can''t deal with it, there will be no accident."

    Mrs. Maxim had a good sense of Klein and couldn''t help comforting Dumbledore.

    "Well, there will be no accident."

    Dumbledore nodded.

    Even if xudera is terrible, the fierce fire and annihilation black hole can certainly be destroyed.

    The master can play with these two big killers as toys

    "No problem, chief?"

    In the stands, two old men were also discussing about Hydra.

    Old Zod, who was lame, came to watch the game with Gellert again. He looked at xudela''s horror and his childish face. He couldn''t help worrying.

    "It''s all right. I just gave Klein the" door key "disguised as an amulet as a fan. If those people and Dumbledore can''t see Madeira, I''ll do it myself."

    Although he is over a hundred years old, several fierce fire spells can still be used.

    Garrett Grindworth stared at the field and rubbed the wand in his pocket.

    .......

    "No, no, I''m still so nervous!"

    In the waiting area, Furong once again fell into the crisis of hair loss.

    Although she doesn''t have to face the ghost, the spider makes her very happy.

    But the tree bee dragon is not a good stubble!

    "Don''t be nervous, dragon, lizard, what''s great!

    If you attack its eyes, it''s half useless

    Will the "eye disease curse"? No, I''ll teach you now. "

    Klein, like everyone else, gave advice around hibiscus.

    It looks like he gave up his struggle after drawing the hydra.

    "Well, I know this, but I don''t master it well..."

    Hibiscus blushed and felt a little embarrassed.

    Krum sneered.

    "Greendevo, are you still in the mood to give advice to others? Think about how to face xudera!"

    "What about you, Victoria? You don''t know much magic.

    Um I guess you will use the "flying curse" to get the prepared broom, and then use the way of entanglement to look for opportunities.

    But don''t forget, the ghost face spider has a certain range attack ability. If you are entangled by its spitting, you may have to stay in the hospital for some time. "

    With "read the heart" easily know Krum''s plan, Klein smiled.

    Krum''s face turned pale.

    Do you understand?

    Hum, damn blood relatives of the Dark Lord!

    "Now, cast the" sober spell "on the tree bee Dragon Cheer, let''s welcome the first warrior, Furong Dracur. "

    Just then, bagmon''s voice suddenly came into the three people''s ears.

    Klein obviously felt Furong''s body stiff.

    "Go, it''ll be all right."

    If it goes on like this, it will really become a bald Meiwa.

    Klein shook his head and patted Furong''s sadness.

    "Oh, i... I''m leaving!"

    That hand was like magic (indeed magic). Furong suddenly regained her consciousness, blushed, picked up the corner of her robe and ran out.

    Krum saw him and said nothing, just like a sewing machine, leaning back on the chair and shaking his legs.

    Klein was less nervous.

    He walked to the entrance of the passage and watched the battle play of "beauty and dragon" with relish.

    Um.

    How wonderful!

 Chapter 308

    I don''t know if Klein''s magic played a role. After playing, Furong was very clever.

    Facing the tree bee dragon, she first transformed the stone on the ground into a dog with deformation, trying to attract the attention of the tree bee dragon with a dog.

    But unfortunately, compared with the gray earth dog, the tree bee dragon is more interested in the fragrant beauty

    The process is tortuous.

    However, the results are good.

    After more than 30 minutes of struggle, Furong finally succeeded in hypnotizing the tree bee dragon and passed the "kill."

    Standing behind the knight of the divine guard safely, Klein raised his hand and pointed to xudela over there.

    "Bang!"

    The magic sword collided with the shield and made a dull sound.

    More than thirty silent Knights trotted faster and faster.

    Finally, it turned into a gallop!

    This

    This painting style is wrong!

    Except for professional Quidditch athletes, most wizards are weak.

    Suddenly there was such a "passionate" scene. The audience on the stand couldn''t help opening their mouths and even forgot how to breathe.

    Closer, closer!

    Compared with the huge xudera, the thirty Shenwei knights are as small as ants.

    However, the power of this group of "ants" surprised everyone.

    "It''s incredible that Klein''s" divine guard curse "directly suppressed the Hydra!"

    Bagmont''s broken.

    But at this time, no one paid attention to him.

    skill? Resourcefulness?

    unwanted.

    Simply push the front!

    Klein watched the play in the back just like everyone else, and the expression on his face hasn''t changed much since he entered the arena.

    "Is this the divine guard curse?"

    No one has studied Shenwei mantra since it was published.

    It''s really useful to say one thing. The divine guard Knight summoned by the spell has a large part of self-consciousness and can understand certain commands.

    But

    No one has ever waved to summon an army like Klein.

    Is that the difference between a spell inventor and a learner?

    Or is this the difference between magical genius and ordinary people?

    "Oh."

    Although his heart was shocked, kakarov still pressed down his mood and showed a faint sneer.

    He stared at the changes on the field and looked again and again on the iron chain that locked xudera.

    "Be proud, little boy. You''ll cry in a minute..."

 Chapter 309

    In the eyes of outsiders, Klein seems easy to deal with Hydra.

    It''s not.

    For an account with full level and full skills, you don''t have to use big moves. You can only use small skills to pretend to be just strong. It''s also very tired!

    Klein looked at xudela, who was cut and screamed, without fluctuation in his heart, and even began to want to laugh.

    But the audience and the Council in the stands were not so calm.

    Auror, the Ministry of magic responsible for guarding around, stared at Klein like a ghost

    Alas, the more you look at others, the more you feel that you have lived in vain.

    Is this the "son of magic"?

    Such a big stadium fell into a strange silence.

    Except for the scream of xudera, there was no other movement.

    "OK... OK!"

    Somewhere in the stands, Garrett Grindworth was so excited that he almost didn''t jump up and twist a paragraph.

    Hearing is false, seeing is true.

    This talent will not be weaker than him in the future!

    "Chief, don''t get excited, don''t get excited first!"

    When the master was happy, old Zod had to force gattler to calm the other party down.

    That''s what he said, but the excitement in his eyes was not much less than gattler.

    "Saint" has hope!

    "Xudela is overwhelmed. Xudela is going to fall. Is Klein going to do an unprecedented feat?"

    On the court, "abuse" continues.

    After all, it''s a locked monster. It can''t move. It''s about to lose its support when the Shenwei Knight takes turns to cut it down.

    Bagmont''s excited voice spread through the microphone to every corner of the field.

    No one expected the most "tragic" duel before the game, and it turned out to be such a result.

    Furong and Krum, who peeked quietly from the channel probe in the waiting area, couldn''t lift their heads.

    Is this more than wool?

    Simply give the "three strong hegemony" trophy to others!

    Anyone with a clear eye can see that it is only a matter of time before xudera is knocked down after the tireless slashing of the divine guard knight.

    But kakarov, who had a holiday with Klein, was not at all upset.

    On the contrary, he always kept the expression of the old God.

    "Almost."

    He touched his curly goatee and quietly buckled a mechanism on his walking stick.

    At the same time, the chain on xudera suddenly broke!

    "Huh?"

    At the moment of the change, Klein was acutely aware of something.

    Did the audience react? The God guard knight on Hydra was shocked to fly!

    "No!"

    Mrs. Maxim and little buddy, pretending to be shocked, quickly stood up and said they were about to end.

    Dumbledore looked thoughtfully at his side, and his deep eyes showed a look of doubt.

    "Ah!"

    It was an unprecedented major accident for dangerous and magical creatures to get out of trouble, and the audience in the stands panicked.

    Those Aurors in charge of guarding took out their magic wands one after another and planned to cast Vivian.

    However, Klein did not give anyone a chance to intervene.

    "Shenwei appears!"

    Are more than 30 Shenwei Knights the limit of "Shenwei curse"?

    No, the real essence of this spell is "a man is an army"!

    According to the wand, the five magic arrays appeared out of thin air, and the knights in gold helmets and armor rushed out of them.

    Thirty knights can''t suppress it.

    What about 50, 100, 200?

    Thousands of people are boundless.

    The spectators on the stand could see clearly that the Shenwei Knight swept everything on the field like a golden tide.

    What a big scene!

    "Stop! Stop! Stop! Aurors, subdue the monster!"

    Bagmont broke again.

    This time not because of excitement, but because of fear.

    Madeira out of control means a disaster.

    Although Klein Greenwood''s magic looks powerful, but the actual effect can''t be expected too much

    That''s Hydra!

    "Hiss!"

    The snake roared, and the venom and evil wind swept through.

    The injured xudela was crazy and tried to destroy several heads. He broke through the blockade of the divine guard knight and collided on the field like a runaway train.

    "Get away!"

    "Withdraw!"

    "No, it''s coming!"

    Auror of the Ministry of magic was forced to stop by the Hydra before he could spell.

    Danger!

    Klein!

    Danger!

    "Hum!"

    Great joy and great sorrow, but in the blink of an eye, Garrett didn''t expect that his worry had really become a reality.

    Little snake, dare you be presumptuous?

    The Dark Lord of the first generation showed a fierce color with one eye, and his evil spirit was very frightening!

    Old Zod didn''t stop the leader''s action.

    No one expected that things would go so far.

    "All quiet..."

    However, Gellert''s last word "out" has not been said, and the situation on the field has changed again.

    "Thunderstorm." "Fire meteorite."

    There was a thunder on the flat ground and the sky fire fell from the sky.

    Klein faced the runaway Hydra and waved two spells.

    "Boom!" "Boom!"

    After two loud explosions, two more blood holes appeared in xudera.

    What spell is this?

    Why does it look so

    Grumpy!

    "Shenfeng has no shadow!"

    After stopping the hydra''s madness, Klein threw his wand again.

    The invisible blade passed by, and the monster''s body was directly cut off by the waist!

    (he has rushed to the corner of the eye of a black robed wizard beside the court)

    "Nothing! All! Sword! Prison!"

    Xudera''s recovery ability is super strong. Even if he cuts at the waist, he can''t make the monster lose his life.

    Klein raised his head and pointed the red sandalwood wand to the sky.

    At the end of the game, a huge Dharma array appeared over the field.

    A sharp sword condensed by rays of light falls from the sky like a rainstorm!

    What spell is this?

    Throughout the history of magic, there is no magic more magnificent and magnificent than this magic!

    The audience was completely dumbfounded.

    Bagmon and the Aurors were also surprised and speechless.

    On the platform, Mrs. maxim, little buddy and kakarov were all stunned.

    Only Dumbledore smiled silently

    I''m fifteen years old. I don''t have to hide like before.

    "That''s nice. You can send pillows when you''re sleepy."

    While controlling the magic lightsaber, he was secretly happy in his heart.

    Klein is in a good mood now.

    Originally, he wanted to show some flaws on purpose, so as to show other spells and block the mouths of those who questioned him outside.

    I didn''t expect that kakarov and little buddy had so much courage to start in the middle of the game

    What a coincidence!

    In the waiting area, Furong and Krum looked at the "sword rain" and quietly swallowed their saliva.

    Looking at each other, they spoke in the same voice.

    "Otherwise, we''d better abstain."

    Their magic level is not enough to be a dish for others.

    This "top three competition" is really boring.

 Chapter 310

    Mom, it''s so terrible.

    Klein Greenwald is so quiet and strong?

    How old is he

    Fifteen.

    Well, I''ve confirmed that it''s someone else''s child.

    So is the legendary wizard!

    "This... This magic is..."

    Kakarov and Barty were shocked. They looked at the "light rain" on the field and breathed more and more quickly.

    No wonder the Dark Lord never forgets "Klein Greenwald".

    This talent is too exaggerated!

    Anyway, the first test has been turned into a personal "magic show", so how handsome and how to come.

    Now Klein is not afraid to expose anything.

    Even if he shows his extraordinary ability, he is just a little more legendary.

    As soon as he raised his hand, "endless sword prison" disappeared, and a black spot the size of a grain of rice appeared in front of the seriously injured and dying Hydra.

    "Annihilation."

    He whispered, and the black spots grew larger.

    Madeira''s body twisted and deformed bit by bit.

    No screams, no yells.

    Like a candle, the flame is blown out by the wind, leaving only a trace of smoke.

    The huge Hydra disappeared in full view of the public

    "Hoo ~"

    After finishing work, Klein looked relaxed.

    At this time, we can always block the voices of doubt from the outside world.

    If you say style blossoms, you have to blossom.

    Not one less.

    Everyone was in great shock.

    It was like seeing the harmless little white rabbit incarnate into a hungry wolf who eats people and doesn''t spit bones.

    "Dumbledore... Minister Dumbledore... This..."

    Bagmont looked at the rostrum stutteringly and did not know how to continue to preside over it.

    Let alone his part-time host, even if he changes to a professional master of ceremonies, he doesn''t know how to return to the circle in the face of such a scene!

    "Oh."

    On the high platform, Dumbledore quietly looked at the expressions on the faces of little buddy and kakarov, smiled gently and took the initiative to stand up.

    "I''m sorry that we suffered such unhappiness due to our mistakes in our work."

    The old man''s tone was very calm, as if the "disaster" had not happened just now.

    "Here, on behalf of the Ministry of magic and the" top three competition "Council, I sincerely apologize."

    The leader spoke.

    It seems that everything just now was not designed, but a real accident.

    Many spectators recovered, and infinite fear emerged in their hearts.

    They can''t imagine what would happen if the seriously injured and crazy Hydra broke into the audience.

    Just a few minutes ago, one of their feet almost stepped on the Ming River.

    It was the boy on the court who forcibly pulled them back with exquisite and powerful magic!

    "Pa Pa Pa!"

    First one person, then ten, a hundred.

    Finally, thousands of spectators stood up and applauded the young wizard who saved their lives.

    "Klein! Klein! Klein!"

    "Thank you, child! You are a hero!"

    "Son of magic!"

    If the audience''s enthusiasm before was just the pursuit of fame, now it is heartfelt support.

    A magic show, completely conquered everyone!

    legend.

    A living legend!

    "Pop pop."

    Dumbledore applauded, too.

    Even though he knew that the aftermath of this "accident" would seriously affect his reputation and the Ministry of magic, at this time, the old man still showed a heartfelt smile.

    In the scene just now, even he himself can''t do better.

    "Hero! Klein Greenwald! Hero!"

    The atmosphere at the scene was so fanatical that bagmont was involuntarily infected.

    The director of the magic sports department held up the microphone and shouted out his heart.

    The audience listened and their faces became more excited.

    "Thank you, thank you."

    Klein always kept an official smile and waved around. He couldn''t find a chance to exit.

    At this time, Dumbledore unexpectedly raised his wand and fired a fireworks.

    "Oh, I almost forgot. Our game is still going on.

    Let me see, Mr. Dumbledore called Klein''s performance

    Zero! "

    Bagmond smiled and wanted to give Klein a perfect ending.

    But after seeing Dumbledore''s score, his smile solidified on his face, and even his heart stopped beating.

    Zero?

    Wipe your eyes and look again.

    Still zero!

    This

    There must be something wrong!

    "Unfair!"

    "Behind the scenes!"

    "We want an explanation!"

    The hero who just saved everyone didn''t get a point?

    The anger in the hearts of the audience was ignited in an instant, and the shock was vented to Dumbledore.

    The acting Minister of magic with a reputation comparable to Merlin was booed by the audience!

    "Minister Dumbledore, why!"

    Bagmont also felt aggrieved for Klein.

    The child is our own. How can your old man turn his elbow out!

    "I understand everyone''s mood. This accident is really our work.

    But as far as matters are concerned, the Council made it clear that the first test is to pass the blockade of dangerous and magical creatures and get their golden eggs.

    Due to the curse of Klein player, xudera and golden egg disappeared together

    I admit that his magic and strength are worth 10000 points, but he can''t get any points in the first test. "

    Thousands of dissatisfied eyes gathered on him, and Dumbledore had to explain helplessly.

    So it is~

    The audience suddenly realized it, but they were still unwilling to buy it easily.

    Golden egg, that shit is useless!

    Anyone with eyes can see, Klein Greenevo''s strength has far surpassed the other two warriors.

    He deserves full marks!

    Obviously, this is not just the idea of the audience.

    After Dumbledore explained why he had scored zero, tall Mrs. Maxim also scored with a calm face.

    Her score is

    Very!

    "The rules are only used to test the strength of warriors. Before Klein, even if we exhausted all our imagination, we would not imagine such a scene now.

    Whether it''s a spell or a judgment, Klein Greendevo deserves full marks. That''s what I think. "

    Give full marks to Furong because Furong is her own student, and give full marks to Klein because Klein deserves full marks.

    Mrs. maxim is so real.

    "That''s right!"

    "Good job, madam!"

    "Klein full score, Klein full score, Klein full score!"

    Mrs. Maxim''s behavior was undoubtedly to put Dumbledore on the fire rack.

    The old man shook his head helplessly and said nothing.

    Now, it''s up to kakarov.

 Chapter 311

    One zero, one full.

    Now, everyone''s attention is focused on kakarov, who has not been highlighted.

    "Well."

    Guilty of being a thief, kakarov quietly swallowed and spit.

    He had a holiday with Klein and certainly didn''t want to give the unlucky child a good face.

    But thinking of the terrible magic just now, he had to admit that even without boxing, people could abuse him to death - he didn''t think he was more powerful than Hydra.

    Now the plan has been completely disrupted

    Kakarov pondered for a moment, pressed down his heavy heart and reluctantly gave his score.

    "Ten! Principal kakarov of demstrom also gave ten!"

    Seeing kakarov''s score, bagmon''s surprised voice rang through the field.

    The audience cheered immediately!

    "Klein Greenwald won 20 points and ranked second temporarily!"

    On the light curtain of magic, Klein''s name was moved to the middle.

    The first is hibiscus, who got 25 points.

    Second place was Klein, who scored 20 points.

    The third place was Krum who abstained without points.

    After the first test, the warriors gradually opened the gap.

    But everyone can see that there is no suspense about the game.

    lotus. Dracur and victor What does Krum compare with the "son of magic" of hand blade xudra?

    Better match!

    Anyway, Furong and Krum feel that they are not at the same level as Klein.

    Think about the next two tests. The "Warriors" from busbarton and demstrom have incomparable stomachache~

    ......

    ["three strong competition" had an accident, and the son of magic turned the tide!]

    [the most gifted person in history, the author will reveal the mystery of the life experience of the Dark Lord''s blood relatives]

    [in the face of Hydra, you only need five spells!]

    [from Quidditch to snake slayer, where is the limit of this 15-year-old boy?]

    I am not ashamed of my surname, my surname is proud of me

    [is Dumbledore''s disciple, the heir of the legendary wizard, a genius or a devil?]

    On the second day of the competition, the news about the "top three competition" began to sweep across Europe.

    Or about Klein The news of Greenwald swept across Europe!

    Driven by this frenzy, many media have completely turned into "shock Department". How can various titles attract attention

    There''s no way. ROP Volkswagen likes this best!

    "Klein Greenwald is the most gifted person I''ve ever met. Yes, it''s one of the most gifted, none."

    The president of St. Mungo magic and injury hospital sent support to Klein for the first time after the game.

    "Klein? He''s a good boy.

    Of course, his talent is also very good. We have a lot of common topics in the research of magical animals. "

    Newt, a famous master of magical animal research Scarmand also expressed his support for Klein.

    "Klein is the strongest Wizard of the younger generation, surpassing Dumbledore and second only to Soren!

    You ask me who I am? I''m a big fan of Klein! I represent the voice of millions of "grams of powder" all over the world! "

    An old man who called himself "Mr. g" roared in the face of the interview.

    Crazy!

    It''s crazy!

    Apart from the legendary wizards in the story book, who can challenge dangerous magical creatures alone?

    But Klein Greendevo, this little wizard over the age of 15 did it!

    The accident turned into a carnival.

    Every wizard spontaneously joins in.

    They witnessed the possibility of magic and the living legend!

    But not everyone is in a good mood.

    At least for Voldemort, his mood had never been so bad as now.

    "Damn it!"

    Hiding in the dark cave, Voldemort looked at the newspaper little buddy brought back from the outside and couldn''t help scolding.

    If he could start earlier and take away the "perfect body" in the other party''s first grade, he would have achieved much more than killing Hydras.

    Thinking of the suffering and sins he had suffered in recent years, Voldemort called it a grievance!

    All this should have been his!

    "Master, what shall we do next?"

    Klein Before greendevo showed his real strength, everyone regarded him as a little smart and Quidditch playing well.

    But it''s different now.

    Any one of those terrible spells is enough for their "Death Eaters" to drink a pot.

    Little buddy blinked and humbly bowed his head to Voldemort.

    "We were so confident that we almost got into big trouble

    But it''s good to know Klein After the real value of greendevo, my desire for that body is growing, ha ha. "

    Voldemort sneered and touched his smooth chin.

    "Kakarov''s work is too rough. It''s easy to leave flaws. Don''t do it for the time being. Wait a while."

    Voldemort was not sure he could catch a thunderstorm, a raging fire, a black hole or something.

    However, "Avada''s life" is very useful, and it should not be bad

    Dark LordŁ¨ ˇâŁ© Fumbled for Klein''s picture in the newspaper and gently licked the corner of his mouth.

    He needs to hide in the dark like a snake and wait for a chance to kill.

    "Yes, master."

    Little buddy obeyed Voldemort''s orders and honestly responded.

    "Also, during this time, you use your current identity to try to contact Klein greendevo and the people around him to see if you can find any opportunities."

    No matter how strong he was, he was an immature child. Voldemort didn''t believe that Klein had no weakness.

    Although the prey has changed from a white rabbit to a wolf, it can''t escape the palm of the hunter.

    "I see."

    Little buddy thought for a moment and then said.

    "It is said that Klein glindwald is very popular, surrounded by many students and little girls who like him."

    "Yes, that''s it!"

    Hearing this, Voldemort remembered the campus life a long time ago and nodded as if he had been here.

    "A boy of his age can''t escape love. Go and investigate it. It would be better if you could get any hostages."

    "Hostages... OK, I see."

    This is indeed the best choice. Little buddy thought about it and felt that Voldemort was as wise as the sea.

    Worthy of being a great master, destined to rule all the darkness supreme!

    "Also, watch kakarov. Don''t let this shameful traitor tell Dumbledore. If he really wants to be stupid..."

    Voldemort smiled coldly.

    "Then solve him directly and don''t give him a chance to be stupid."

 Chapter 312

    "What kind of person is Klein Greenwald?"

    After hearing this, Haig, who was slightly drunk, was stunned for a while before he replied with a laugh.

    "Of course it''s a genius. He''s the greatest guy I''ve ever seen.

    Really, swear to Merlin! "

    "Really..."

    With a serious expression on his face, little buddy quietly sipped the strong smelling liquor.

    "Tell me about him. You know, I''m always busy working outside. I don''t have much chance to pay attention to domestic affairs."

    Hogsmeade''s tavern is the easiest place to get information, and he believes it.

    No, a few bottles of old flame whisky successfully opened Hagrid''s chatterbox.

    "He is a good boy, very polite and warm-hearted to people..."

    The big man was talkative and didn''t talk about serious places for a long time.

    Little buddy listened with patience. When several bottles of whisky had bottomed out, he finally asked for the information he wanted to know most.

    "What about interpersonal relations? Hehe, he is not Dumbledore''s student. Other people have a good relationship with him."

    Since there are no weaknesses in the target, we can only find weaknesses in the people around the target.

    Better be a little girl, Jean Klein Greendevo loves the kind of life and death.

    Little buddy thought secretly and couldn''t help pricking his ears.

    "Well, uh, I really know!"

    Hagrid hiccupped and blushed.

    He pricked up his fingers and counted them.

    "Severus is his mentor. God, I''ve never seen anyone more defending Klein than that person, as well as Parkinson and Malfoy in their college. It''s said that he has a distant ancestor

    Oh, by the way, we can''t forget our Hermione. She has liked Klein for a long time. "

    Drink some wine, Hagrid''s mouth is like an old lady''s cotton trousers waist, and there is no door at all.

    The more little buddy listened, the happier he was.

    So many people and Klein Greendevo has a close relationship. He has a lot of operating space!

    "Also, who else is there? Ah, how did I forget."

    The more he spoke, the lower his voice. Hagrid opened his mouth for a long time and didn''t say why.

    Finally, as soon as he closed his eyes, he plunged directly into the plate used to hold wine and vegetables.

    The people around were startled, but when they saw Hagrid, they went to do what they should do.

    "Bartender, check out."

    Seeing Hagrid completely drunk, the smile on little buddy''s face gradually disappeared.

    He took out a few gold coins from his pocket and threw them on the table. He grabbed his little soft hat, put it on, and braved the snow out of the "three brooms".

    Meanwhile, Hogwarts.

    "It is the duty of Every warrior to choose a partner for the opening dance."

    After the "Metamorphosis" class, Professor McGonagall left Klein alone and carefully ordered the Christmas ball not long after.

    "Remember, you must wear a special dress. Don''t be so casual."

    Although Klein is a very stable child, he can''t control his temper (beating kakarov).

    She felt that only when she gave orders in all aspects could she ensure that nothing went wrong.

    "Well, I see."

    Klein showed no resistance.

    But Professor McGonagall was still worried and asked tentatively.

    "Do you know what kind of dress it is? If you are in trouble, the school can help you prepare it."

    "No! I mean, no, just prepare yourself."

    Good guy, if Professor McGonagall were to prepare them, his image would be ruined.

    "Well, since you don''t want to..."

    Professor McGonagall has some regrets.

    Originally, she wanted to show off her secret tailoring skills.

    "Thank you, professor. I''ll go first if there''s nothing wrong."

    Klein laughed a few times, said hello, and hurried away - he was afraid that if he stayed a little longer, the legendary big purple robe would be put on himself.

    But, prom?

    It''s Christmas in the twinkling of an eye

    He thought silently, and suddenly Dumbledore''s secret words came to his mind.

    "Klein, are you there?"

    "In ~"

    Klein felt that Dumbledore''s behavior was no different from that of the elderly who had just learned to use wechat. When he was free, he would talk to him from time to time.

    "Come to my office and have something to discuss with you."

    "OK."

    Anyway, the class is over. It''s all right now.

    Klein went all the way up to the eighth floor of the castle.

    Under the gaze of stone monsters on both sides of the gate, he pushed the door in with ease.

    "Oh, here you are."

    Dumbledore looked up and smiled gently at Klein.

    It is rare that the portraits of principals on the wall did not fall into a coma - it seems that what we are going to discuss today is not "shameful".

    "Good evening, principal Dumbledore, principals."

    Klein smiled and sat down on the only couch in the room, crossing his legs.

    "Well, you came to me today..."

    Dumbledore smiled and picked up a stack of documents.

    "Look at this first."

    "Huh?"

    Dumbledore''s behavior was so abnormal that Klein couldn''t help wondering.

    After receiving the parchment flying over, he looked closely, but found that it was all about himself.

    [exemption certificate for ordinary wizard level examination (o.w.l)]

    Turn the page again.

    [exemption certificate of ultimate wizard level (n.e.w.t.s)]

    What is this!

    Walk?

    Klein looked up and wondered.

    "Headmaster, this is not in line with the rules."

    "I know it''s against the rules, but do you think I''m trying to please you?"

    Dumbledore raised his eyebrows and said helplessly.

    "Since you killed the hydra, the people in the Ministry of magic can''t sit still.

    Many people jointly wrote that your ability has long been out of the scope of ordinary students and stay in school... "

    "Wait, do they even interfere with this?"

    Klein changed his posture and laughed.

    "It''s also a mistake when you have the ability."

    "Don''t worry."

    Pressing down his palm, Dumbledore looked relieved at Klein.

    "They just think it''s a waste to continue to be a student with your ability. Although the professors in the school are excellent, they can''t teach you too much.

    Simply put, they want you to join, and all departments of the Ministry of magic are up to you! "

    Hearing this, Klein understood.

    It turns out that it''s not your ability that makes people afraid, but your body that makes people greedy.

    "No, I don''t want to go to the Ministry of magic. I want to stay at school!"

    I''m kidding. Those officials of the Ministry of magic take themselves too seriously.

    He doesn''t want to leave. Does anyone dare to force him to leave school?

    "Ah, that''s right!"

    Unexpectedly, Dumbledore seemed very happy, showing an expression that had been expected.

    "I knew you would say that

    By the way, are you interested in being a professor? "

    KLEIN:

 Chapter 313

    Be a professor!

    What''s new?

    Klein couldn''t recover.

    But Dumbledore seemed very interested and said to himself.

    "Your ability is obvious to all. You are fully qualified for the post of professor. In fact, I have been ready long ago..."

    "Wait!"

    Klein watched Dumbledore speak more and more vigorously, and couldn''t help interrupting each other.

    "I was ready long ago. What the hell is it?

    And, to say the least, even if there is no problem with age, what are you going to let me teach? "

    He stood up and spread his hands.

    "Every position in our school is full!"

    "Defense against the dark arts."

    Dumbledore smiled and pushed his half moon glasses.

    "Defense against the Dark Arts... Professor Lupin is very poor!"

    Hearing the speech, Klein turned black.

    It''s Remus Lupin worked hard for two years. Good guy, he was fired when he said he was fired.

    You''re not kind, old man.

    "Remus has long had the idea of leaving. He has told me several times to go out and look for a job.

    What, do you think I''m the one who breaks the bridge? "

    Dumbledore smiled and looked at Klein.

    "Leaving?"

    Pressing down his emotions, Klein asked a rhetorical question.

    "Yes ~"

    Dumbledore nodded and said without scruples.

    "You should also know that Lupin is in a special situation. He has almost reached the limit to be a professor for two years.

    Now with Sirius to help him, he can''t afford to eat.

    The most important thing is... "

    The old man smiled.

    "I''m going to transfer him to the Ministry of magic as my secretary."

    Secretary?

    Klein looked at Dumbledore strangely.

    Other people''s secretaries are young and beautiful. If your old man''s secretary is not young, put it aside first. Mao is beautiful enough.

    That big long hair

    "Look, when Remus goes to the Ministry of magic, the position of professor will be vacant.

    I''d like allasto to continue as a professor, but it''s a pity that he has something to do recently. "

    The so-called busy means breaking into the ancient Lingge and stealing treasure.

    Klein had three black lines on his head.

    He found that he seemed to have stepped into the trap set for him by the old man.

    "Well, there''s dean Severus.

    He seems to have wanted this position for a long time. At my current level, it''s OK to be a potion professor. "

    Snape, who is becoming more and more mellow, lives a middle-aged life without desire.

    Klein thought it better to plan some benefits for Snape, so that the Dean would be happy too.

    "Snape''s Potion level is obvious to all. I don''t want to move for the time being."

    Dumbledore smiled and the meaning was obvious.

    The boss (I) has decided that you should be the professor of "defense against the dark arts".

    "I... I need to think about it. Now the" top three competition "is still going on. I''m not in the mood to think about anything else."

    Klein was defeated and had to throw out the formula of "procrastination".

    "It''s okay, I''m not forcing you to take office now.

    You''re right. It needs to be considered.

    Don''t worry, ha ha, don''t worry. "

    In Klein''s eyes, the expression on Dumbledore''s face had the feeling of seed skin laughing and flesh not laughing.

    however.......

    When you think about it, it seems interesting to be a professor.

    "Well, leave with your exemption certificate, old man. I''m going to bed."

    There seemed to be a flash of emotion in Klein''s eyes. Dumbledore smiled and waved his hand pretending to be impatient.

    "Good night, principals."

    Just go. Klein doesn''t stop.

    After saying hello, he left the principal''s office directly with two documents.

    When he came out of the room, the portraits on the wall cheered.

    "Dumbledore, well done!"

    "So Klein will stay at Hogwarts!"

    "Ha ha, of course the best genius should shine for Hogwarts and can''t let him go!"

    a person of rare talent.

    Let Klein go. When Dumbledore is really old and can''t work, who will take over his shift?

    What magic injury hospital, what ministry of magic.

    Play with eggs!

    Klein belongs to Hogwarts!

    "Dear principals, our plan has been very successful so far. This is news worthy of celebration."

    Dumbledore was happy, too.

    He pushed his glasses.

    "Although Klein is obedient and sensible, he is very independent. We must guide him slowly to make him like teaching."

    "Of course, I am very optimistic about Klein''s ability. He taught very well in the last" patron saint curse. "

    "That is to say, geniuses are versatile!"

    "Don''t forget, they are our Slytherin''s outstanding..."

    It was getting dark, but the headmaster''s room on the eighth floor of Hogwarts was still very busy.

    ......

    "That''s it. Next, you should pay attention to inquire about Klein Greenwald''s intelligence. You can''t act without authorization."

    In the office assigned to kakarov, Voldemort''s phantom is plotting something with kakarov - the surroundings have been completely shielded by their spell. Don''t worry about Dumbledore''s eyes and ears.

    "Ah, what a calm and wise Dark Lord. It''s a great honor for Igor kakarov to be loyal to such a person."

    Even in the face of the phantom, kakarov still maintained the flattery of a dog leg.

    But Voldemort was unmoved, just sneered.

    "Your focus is on those people in Slytherin and a Gryffindor girl named... By the way, Hermione Granger."

    Recalling the information brought back by little buddy during the day, Voldemort pondered for a few seconds.

    "Igor, don''t think about doing anything. Don''t think you''re the only one sneaking into this school."

    Hearing this, kakarov''s cold sweat suddenly came down.

    what do you mean?

    The Dark Lord has a backhand at Hogwarts?

    "Of course... Great master, I will always be loyal to you."

    Kakarov squeezed out an ugly smile and lowered his head deeply to the shadow of the Dark Lord.

    "That''s it. You can''t call me without my contact."

    After looking at kakarov, the Dark Lord took the initiative to disperse the magic, and the illusion disappeared.

    Kakarov waited a long time before he got up from the ground and touched his curly goatee. His face was uncertain.

    "Who will be the Dark Lord''s successor? Is it..."

    A gloomy and round face flashed in his mind. He was stunned for a while and suddenly wanted to talk to that "old friend".

    Anyway, if it weren''t for Klein Greendevo fought with him on the first day of meeting, as Klein Mentor greendevo, he should come and catch up with himself.

    Yes!

    The Dark Lord has called himself. There is no reason not to call another "betrayer"

    Severus Snape!

 Chapter 314

    The annual Christmas is the most important festival in Britain.

    But Igor Kakarov was not very happy.

    "Alas ~"

    Walking through the corridor of Hogwarts, the goatee wizard sighed deeply.

    it''s too hard.

    It''s too hard to work for the Dark Lord.

    There is a disaster of blood at every turn. Who can resist it?

    "Slytherin can''t go there for the time being. It''s too conspicuous. So... Can we only open a breakthrough in the girl named Granger?"

    Muttering to himself, kakarov stepped into the dining hall.

    Zhang Mu swept around the auditorium. He identified a direction and staggered in the past.

    "Hello, children."

    After trimming his shirt and bow tie and putting on what he thought was the kindest and brightest smile, kakarov greeted the little wizard at Gryffindor''s table.

    ˇ°......ˇ±

    Quiet, silent.

    As if they didn''t expect the headmaster of another school to come to talk, the little wizards were stunned and looked at each other for a long time, but no one spoke.

    Now it''s kakarov''s turn to be embarrassed.

    Although he also knows that his reputation in Hogwarts is not good, but as president demstrom, you don''t give face?

    "Cough."

    At the thought of this, kakarov coughed softly, endured it, and then opened his mouth.

    "Excuse me, children, can I sit here?"

    "Oh, of course, Mr. kakagov."

    The little wizards reacted this time.

    They seemed very nervous, and they all felt a little tongue.

    But kakarov did not mind and always maintained good patience.

    "Hoo ~ thank you... Bacon sandwich? Ha ha, Hogwarts breakfast is really good, much better than our school."

    Anyway, he was also a person who got into the position of headmaster of magic school. His mind was flexible. As soon as kakarov''s eyes turned, he soon found a relaxed topic.

    After a wave of hypocritical show, the little wizards gradually put down their guard.

    Although I''m not willing to talk, at least I don''t fall into the embarrassing situation of silence.

    "Look at what you''re wearing. You''re Gryffindor''s.

    Gryffindor is a college I admire very much. Yes, the four founders have long been famous in Europe. Although I graduated from demstrom, I also know Hogwarts very well

    Brave, resolute and positive, the college represented by the lion has all the beautiful spirit! "

    Talk to people, talk to ghosts.

    In the deliberate approach, kakarov gradually opened the chatterbox of the little wizards.

    After talking in a roundabout way for a long time, he finally asked what he wanted to know most quietly.

    "By the way, I heard that Gryffindor has a lot of excellent students, especially... What''s the girl''s name? Oh, Hermione, do you know her?"

    "Sister Hermione?"

    Hearing the name, the little wizards were surprised, but still nodded.

    "She is the top student of Gryffindor. She has always been the first in her age."

    "Well, it''s really powerful."

    Kakarov''s eyes flashed and then asked.

    "I have to get to know such a good student if I have a chance."

    Kakarov''s words are full of loopholes.

    However, he is facing a group of little wizards who have just been in school for two or three years. He has no social experience and is not afraid to expose anything.

    Sure enough, after listening to this, the little wizards foolishly pointed in one direction.

    "Sister Hermione is right there."

    Looking in the direction indicated, kakarov saw a little girl with curly hair and fair skin.

    Look carefully, you are really a beauty

    "What a coincidence. I''ll go and say hello."

    Kakarov smiled, said a few words to the little wizards, quickly ended the topic, got up and went to Hermione.

    While walking, he adjusted the expression on his face. His steps were very light, like an old fox quietly approaching his prey

    "Mr. kakarov, what are you doing?"

    Unexpectedly, before kakarov approached Hermione, he was called by others.

    ˇ°Łˇˇ±

    Kakarov was startled and turned quickly.

    But I saw a familiar and hateful face, looking at myself like a smile.

    "Klein Greenwald!"

    Anger erupted in his eyes, and kakarov felt his blood surging.

    But what surprised him was

    His body instinctively stepped back.

    "Am I afraid?"

    An idea flashed through his mind, and great humiliation appeared in kakarov''s heart.

    He admitted that he was afraid.

    In front of Klein, who was able to kill xudera, he, Igor Kakarov, I''m scared.

    "It''s me. Why are you unhappy to see me?"

    Erratic eyes and suspicious behavior.

    Even without reading his mind, Klein knew that kakarov must be planning to do something bad.

    Now that you''ve been caught by yourself, you can''t let the other party be happy.

    "Hum!"

    It''s a ghost to see you happy!

    Kakarov snorted coldly and said with a fierce face.

    "I warn you not to mess around!"

    "Oh? What can you do if I mess around?"

    To bully kakarov, Klein really had no psychological burden at all.

    He smiled, deliberately clenched his fist and slowly approached each other.

    "Don''t... don''t blame me for being rude!"

    Kakarov panicked.

    He knows Klein Grindvo is really a "madman" who can explode and hurt people at any time.

    Last time he got a good beating, he didn''t want to get a second one!

    "Oh, just teasing you. Why are you so nervous."

    It was so interesting to see kakarov''s reaction. Klein blinked and the light from the bottom of his eyes flashed.

    "If you have nothing to do, please let me go."

    With the word "please" in his words, kakarov still pretended to be very hard.

    But from his hurried escape, it is not difficult to see how flustered the headmaster of demstrom is.

    "Ha ha."

    Klein smiled.

    But there was no smile in his eyes.

    "Taking God and mind" is really an excellent ability, which saves a lot of trouble

    "Klein, what are you doing here?"

    Harry and Ron were about to go out of the restaurant after breakfast. They happened to see Klein standing at the Gryffindor table thinking. They asked suspiciously.

    "Oh, nothing. I''m just distracted."

    Turning his head, Klein returned to his usual official smile.

    .......

    Ministry of magic, Department of mystery affairs, "office".

    Vaguely opened his eyes, "green clay" moved his stiff neck.

    Glancing at the surroundings, he picked up the communication crystal ball on the old wooden table.

    "It''s me, green clay. As the special adviser of the Ministry of magic and the head of Auror''s office and the Department of mystery affairs, I order all on-the-job personnel to report in the hall on the first floor immediately.

    We There''s action. "

 Chapter 315

    When he sent the Aurors of the Ministry of magic to Voldemort''s hiding place, Klein was a little relieved.

    If you don''t want me to feel better, don''t feel better.

    How old are you when there are so many people greedy for my body?

    Bah, cheap!

    ......

    "How is this possible!"

    There were many people outside the cave, and Voldemort panicked directly into a dog.

    He was exposed.

    He was exposed!

    Who is a traitor!

    Kakarov?

    Little buddy?

    Who the hell betrayed him!

    "Captain, there seems to be people inside..."

    Aurors explore the cave carefully.

    Suddenly, a clever Auror saw the messy footprints on the ground and whispered.

    "Cheer up and be careful.

    According to intelligence, Voldemort is active in this generation. We don''t want to be meritorious, just try to make no mistakes.

    Gilson, take the magic equipment for communication. If something unexpected happens later, you can contact other brothers.

    This time, our Auror office and the Department of mystery affairs have joined hands with sufficient combat power. And Mr. clay will tell us the truth at headquarters. Don''t worry about the outcome. "

    After listening to this, the team of Aurors responded one after another, with a spirit of 120000.

    Voldemort, hiding in the dark, had a bad heart.

    Auror''s office and the Department of mystery?

    And "Mr. clay"

    Who is that?

    No, I''m weak now. It''s not the time to officially start a war with the Ministry of magic.

    Voldemort thought secretly and retreated quietly.

    He held his wand and wanted to "change shape and shadow" to escape.

    But unexpectedly, the "transfer spell", which was not difficult for him, failed to cast the spell!

    "The jammer is responding. Voldemort is here!"

    The crystal ball in an Auror''s hand burst into a dazzling red light, instantly illuminating the whole cave.

    Voldemort was so surprised that he didn''t want to shoot a magic spell.

    "Avada is dead!"

    The evil green light even pressed down the red light of the jammer at that moment.

    The spell hit the Auror nearest to him. The Auror screamed and fell back directly

    "The Dark Lord is here. Those who stand in my way will die!"

    Voldemort was determined when he succeeded, and Jie smiled grimly.

    The Aurors of the Ministry of magic are just a group of seemingly powerful, but in fact waste buckets. As long as he kills the courage in the other party''s heart first, no matter how many people come, he is not afraid!

    "Voldemort!"

    In the red light, the Aurors recognized the attacker''s true face.

    Voldemort smiled and was about to threaten, but the unexpected situation blocked his voice.

    "Well, it hurts

    Huh? I''m not dead. Mr. clay''s protective spell is really effective! "

    Wait a minute, my head is a little dizzy.

    Let me take a look at the current situation

    I, the Dark Lord, am a master of death spells.

    First, the "shape shifting and shadow changing" failed, and now the "Avada curse" also failed?

    Avada is dying.

    How can the wizard''s "unforgivable curse" fail!

    I must be dreaming.

    Yes, all this is false!

    "Voldemort, hold your hands and we''ll give you a decent!"

    The biggest threat of the other party, the "Avada curse" has failed, and the Aurors'' morale has been greatly boosted.

    The number of rounds, they can take turns to fight and deal with Voldemort without duplicate.

    There''s nothing to be afraid of!

    "Decency? Leave decency to yourself! Die!"

    My heart is in a mess, but I still have to forcibly maintain the arrogant and cold image of the Dark Lord. Voldemort took a deep breath and launched a suicide attack on the Aurors in tears.

    "Don''t let him go!"

    Aurors are also anxious.

    This is a great skill visible to the naked eye!

    The scene was momentary chaos.

    Although the "Avada curse of life" is useless, it relies on a deep understanding of other magic. Voldemort became braver and braver. Those Aurors couldn''t do anything for a while.

    But he wanted to go out and get rid of the interference range of the "jammer", and "shape shifting and shadow changing" was not so simple.

    Both sides are in a stalemate.

    But just then, the other Aurors came in a hurry.

    After the Department of mystery affairs and Auror''s office joined hands, Voldemort''s situation suddenly became extremely dangerous.

    "Do I have to... Huh? Why should I say" again "

    After several wars, Voldemort''s spirit was in a trance.

    He thought of living in the sewer, wandering around Europe with Peter, and of his near death.

    Now I finally have my own body and have to be arrested by the Ministry of magic

    Why is his life so hard!

    "Master!"

    Fortunately, there was no unique way. Just when Voldemort had no strength to dodge, foreign aid finally came outside the cave.

    Hearing the sound, Voldemort was moved and even shed tears.

    He knew that little buddy would not betray him!

    "Drill the heart and gouge out the bones!" "Drill the heart and gouge out the bones!" "Drill the heart and gouge out the bones!"

    Little buddy doesn''t have Voldemort''s deep magic cultivation. He can''t take the "Avada curse" as a conventional means against the enemy.

    But he played other black magic well. He shot several magic lights quickly. With the convenience of surprise attack, he succeeded one after another, and forcibly opened a gap from the encirclement.

    "Master, come on!"

    Little buddy''s voice, which covered his face, was eager.

    Voldemort listened, burst out of his last strength, and rushed out of the encirclement all the way.

    "Death Eater!"

    "Don''t let Voldemort run away!"

    "Stop them!"

    Even the "instant death spell" can resist the protection, and it is not a big problem to resist the "heart and bone gouging". The Aurors who got the move only felt a pain, and then they didn''t feel anything.

    Seeing Voldemort''s followers appear, they want to stop what they don''t want.

    Miss today, but there will never be such a good opportunity!

    "Go!"

    The flat chest is like a broken bellows, undulating up and down.

    At the moment of stepping out of the cave, the boring sense of interference finally disappeared. Voldemort took little buddy''s sleeve and whispered in his heart.

    "Whew" disappeared.

    The Aurors who watched Voldemort and his followers move away almost spit blood angrily.

    It''s just that close!

    "Alas ~"

    Besides shaking his head and sighing, he still shook his head and sighed.

    It can only be said that Voldemort is Voldemort. Even without the threat of "instant death curse", his combat power is among the best in the magic world. There are so many of them that they can''t help each other even though they are besieged repeatedly.

    Unfortunately, Mr. clay made great efforts to bless the "protective magic".

    It was they who were too frustrated and didn''t seize the opportunity!

    Unexpectedly, when those Aurors wanted to give up and return to the Ministry of magic in London, the crystal ball used for communication suddenly projected the virtual shadow of glinkley.

    "I''m green clay. Can you hear me..."

    I won''t talk nonsense. Voldemort and his followers have now moved to this position. "

 Chapter 316

    At the end of the blinking magic, Voldemort''s face was very pale and had an indisputable fatigue.

    Almost, the great dark master will be defeated by a group of running dogs of the Ministry of magic!

    "Cough, cough, cough."

    The weakness brought by the exhaustion of magic gave him a headache, but now he had no time to worry about these little things.

    Turning his head, the angry Dark Lord looked at little buddy.

    "What the hell is going on!"

    "Wait, master, listen to me."

    Facing the terrible eyes, little buddy knelt down in fear.

    "This is my dereliction of duty. I am willing to admit the punishment... But this action is so sudden that I have no time..."

    "Suddenly? You''re a director. Do you know if the Ministry of magic has action?"

    Voldemort narrowed his eyes and became more and more angry.

    Little buddy is a nail he nailed to the Ministry of magic.

    Now, the nail seems to have lost its function.

    So

    Is it necessary for nails to exist?

    "God swear, I really don''t know, master. This operation was launched by green clay, special adviser to the Ministry of magic.

    No one, not even Dumbledore, knew about it! "

    Little buddy swore to hold Voldemort''s calf.

    "Green clay was completely improvised without any sign. I... my hand can''t reach into Auror''s office and the Department of mystery affairs for the time being!"

    "Green clay?"

    Voldemort''s face sank when he heard a name.

    "Yes, green clay, a special consultant hired by Dumbledore, was said to have been a traveling mage around the world.

    Now this man has two combat departments, Auror''s office and the Department of mystery affairs, and his power is prominent.

    by the way....... It is said that his strength is on a par with Soren. "

    Little buddy quickly explained.

    "Hehe, can you tell me where such a powerful figure jumped out? Also, I have no enemies with him. Why should he target me!"

    Voldemort sneered, his expression getting colder and colder.

    On a par with Soren?

    Ten thousand people in his heart didn''t believe it.

    As a man who has faced Soren and survived many times, he has a voice in Soren''s strength.

    In this world, there can be no second "Sauron" character!

    Absolutely! no But! Yes!

    "This..."

    Little buddy couldn''t help but stop talking.

    He can''t say that either.

    Mingming green After clay took over the mystery department, he only led the team once. Who knows what''s going on this time?

    "Cough, cough, cough."

    Looking at the vacant look on his face, Voldemort coughed angrily.

    When little buddy saw him, he hurried forward and asked.

    "Master, are you all right?"

    He was very anxious. Without waiting for a response, he checked Voldemort''s injury.

    "Hum, I can''t die for the time being."

    Although something went wrong in the whole thing, there was no doubt about little buddy''s loyalty. Voldemort pressed down his mood and said something stuffy.

    But just then, many people appeared out of thin air and surrounded them!

    "What!"

    Little buddy and Voldemort were so surprised that their hearts stopped beating for a few shots.

    Those Aurors are so haunted?

    "Sure enough! Catch them!"

    Seeing Voldemort''s master and servant and following the instructions, Auror of the Ministry of magic seemed very excited.

    Unexpectedly, Mr. clay really had a way to master Voldemort''s whereabouts!

    Now he can''t run away!

    "Go!"

    There are only two people on his side, and there are fifty or sixty at least.

    Plus the other party''s magic resistance against common sense

    Voldemort is really out of fighting spirit now.

    "Whew!"

    Before the other party''s jammer could be opened, Voldemort and Barty turned on the "shape shifting and shadow changing" again and moved to a new place.

    It''s a coincidence.

    Well, it must be a coincidence!

    Just as they thought so, the Aurors of the Ministry of magic appeared again.

    Voldemort, little buddy: "

    Five hours later, the Ministry of magic, the Department of mystery affairs.

    "Finally, our united team finally succeeded in killing Voldemort, but unfortunately, his men finally broke through."

    The old God Klein half narrowed his eyes and listened to his task report.

    "Good, but you didn''t kill Voldemort. You just killed his body... But it''s done well. I''ll apply to minister Dumbledore for a bonus."

    Welcoming the excited eyes of his men, he smiled.

    With a wave of his hand, the fatigue and small injuries on those Aurors disappeared.

    "Wow ~"

    Such magical magic makes those Aurors more awed.

    Strategizing, winning thousands of miles away.

    That''s green People like Mr. clay.

    Without protective magic and real-time command, even if they are numerous, they can never defeat the Dark Lord!

    however.......

    The Dark Lord is not dead?

    "Well, this is not something you should know. Go and have a rest. Today''s action is very successful."

    Because it would be troublesome to tell about the Horcrux, Klein didn''t want to add extra work to Dumbledore. Under the pursuit of Auror, who added a lot of support magic to his body, Voldemort finally succeeded in fulfilling his wish

    The Dark Lord abandoned the body without a handle and parasitized on little buddy, realizing another way of prosperity.

    "Yes, Mr. clay."

    With the "Soren duel" and the "Dark Lord hunt", Klein''s Vest''s reputation in the Ministry of magic is almost after Dumbledore.

    At least two combat departments, Auror''s office and the Department of mystery affairs, really regard "green clay" as their leaders.

    "Oh."

    When everyone left, he was alone in the office. Klein''s mouth rose slightly and his mood was finally relieved.

    ......

    "Miscalculation."

    Voldemort could not bear any other emotions now. There was only one thought of regret in his mind.

    He was too careless.

    After getting a new body, he naturally thinks that "boss Soren, his second", as long as he is careful and doesn''t meet the "devil", no one will be his opponent.

    It was this carelessness that made him lose his body again.

    "Master, what shall we do now?"

    Although the master and himself are one, little buddy feels honored from the bottom of his heart. But the current situation is not optimistic for their master and servant.

    Klein The Ministry of magic''s pursuit arrived before greendevo fell into their hands.

    To be honest, they feel quite desperate

    "There''s no way, my servant. I''ve tried many ways to revive, but I still don''t have a complete body. Now, I can only survive in the form of seizing others."

    Maybe I''ve experienced too many similar situations. Voldemort can see it.

    "Capturing Klein Greenwald''s body is still our first goal, but..."

    He gave a quick reply.

    "Our plan needs a little change."

 Chapter 317

    Dumbledore knew the next day that Voldemort had been besieged and had to abandon his body to escape.

    The old man was shocked, but he had to pretend that "everything is under control" and felt very happy.

    Of course, a private exchange is inevitable.

    Klein repeatedly assured that this "episode" would not affect the overall plan, and the headmaster gave it up.

    Christmas is getting closer, and the senior little wizards are choosing their own dance partners.

    Klein also received many invitations.

    Um

    To be exact, not many, very, very many.

    "It''s nice to be popular."

    Draco did not know how many times he had discussed this topic with Klein.

    It''s false to say no.

    But after so many years, I''m used to being sour.

    "Well, it''s OK."

    Klein smiled and didn''t take the young master''s ridicule seriously.

    Just find a partner like that

    "Why don''t you care so much... Your fans wrote to you again?"

    Draco came up curiously and saw Klein holding a letter.

    "This is written by Mr. g. tut tut. I didn''t expect that old people are so crazy about star chasing."

    Mr. G is a very special presence in Klein''s fan group.

    The first point is age. Few people of that age will pursue stars so enthusiastically.

    The second point is that fans are very sticky.

    Really strong.

    The old man can be seen not only in the Quidditch World Cup a few months ago, but also in the "top three competition".

    "Yes."

    Klein didn''t say much, just nodded gently.

    Since the exchange of addresses, Garrett has been writing to him, one or two a week.

    It''s famous among little wizards.

    I don''t know how many people have said that Klein''s charm not only kills men and women, but even young and old

    "Mr. G is really mysterious. He doesn''t even have a name. But I think he is so kind. He must be an old gentleman who works as a gardener or carpenter."

    The bored young master around Klein couldn''t help guessing.

    gardener?

    Carpenter?

    Klein thought about the inherent impression of these two professions, and then thought about the external evaluation of his unlucky uncle.

    It doesn''t matter at all, okay!

    "Who knows."

    In response to a vague sentence, Klein wrote in his reply: "Dear Mr. g, thank you for your greetings. I''ve been doing well recently..."

    ......

    A deserted cafe in Britain.

    "... I''ve been doing well lately.

    Christmas is coming. I wish you a merry Christmas. It''s a trivial gift. I hope you like it.

    K.V.GˇŁˇ±

    Gladly put down the reply, Gellert''s only eyes flashed a trace of joy.

    "That''s great, chief."

    Old Zod smiled and congratulated.

    From this point of view, Klein has been quite close to the leader.

    "Ha ha."

    Gattler just smiled and didn''t speak.

    Reaching for the spirit crow, he couldn''t wait to open the small package on the spirit crow''s leg.

    Unexpectedly, there was a "artificial eye" in the package.

    "This is... Magic prop."

    Old Zod was a little worried and took the artificial eye before Garrett.

    "Here is a note."

    Although Garrett was a little unhappy, he didn''t say much after decades of friendship.

    He reached out and picked up the note placed in the package with the artificial eye.

    "This magic eye can not only restore vision, but also see through magic traps and spirit bodies - this is a prop I made myself. I hope you like it."

    After reading the contents of the note, Garrett pondered for a few seconds and suddenly spoke to old Zod with artificial eyes.

    "Zod."

    "Chief?"

    Old Zod was startled.

    The big leader seldom calls his name formally.

    "Dig out this eye. Come on, change it for me!"

    Garrett now looks very willful, unprecedentedly willful.

    Old Zod was stunned at his words and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.

    "Chief, this is no joke."

    Garrett''s right eye once sealed a very powerful magic when he was young, but then the magic failed, and the eye became a useless decoration.

    Even so, you can''t put this unknown "magic eye" on yourself!

    "Less nonsense!"

    Garrett may have had the power and courage, but now the years have smoothed everything.

    He never believed Klein would hurt him!

    "Chief..."

    Old Zod had no choice, and his old face turned red.

    "Less nonsense!"

    Again, Garrett cast a magic spell on himself and took down his disabled right eye without pain. He didn''t even shed a drop of blood.

    Old Zod had no choice but to put the artificial eye into the big leader''s empty eye socket.

    Well, magic props have the function of automatic cleaning, otherwise things like bacteria are not kidding.

    "Well, it really works."

    Klein''s Alchemy level is there after all, and the refined artificial eye is very easy to use.

    After the installation, Garrett''s vision in his right eye finally recovered.

    Not only that, but even the artificial eye, which looked very obvious, became the same as the normal eye under the action of Magic - a blue eye.

    "Chief, do you have any special feelings? I don''t believe Klein''s child, but it''s just..."

    Old Zod looked a little worried.

    Meanwhile, outside the cafe.

    "Is it here?"

    The voice in my mind meant to ask. Little buddy bowed his head respectfully and silently responded in his heart.

    "Yes, master. According to the survey, this is the store run by Mr. g, a fanatic fan of Klein Greenwald."

    Because he has a senior official position in his hand, little buddy can use the power of the Ministry of magic to investigate a lot of things.

    Mr. G is not famous, but he is not a transparent person. It''s really simple to investigate this step.

    "Well, that''s easy to do..."

    Voldemort, relax.

    If there was no such thing as the Ministry of magic encirclement and suppression, he had many options to get close to Klein a little bit Greenwald, but according to the current situation, Mr. g, who seems mysterious but is actually just a bad old man, is the best option.

    As long as we take advantage of Mr. g and rely on this relationship to get close to Klein Greenwald, the difficulty of the plan is much lower.

    It''s perfect!

    "Then master, let''s go in."

    Little buddy pulled down his hood, took out his wand and calmly pushed open the old wooden door of the cafe.

    After entering the door, he first looked around and seemed to want to observe the number of people, but he didn''t expect that there were only two old men in Nuo Da''s coffee shop.

    One of them is the goal of his trip.

    Mr. G!

 Chapter 318

    "Huh?"

    Garrett and old Zod were surprised to see someone come in.

    They set up this shabby Cafe just to hide people''s eyes and ears. There is a place to stay in Britain. Unexpectedly, someone really came in to spend.

    "Sorry, it''s closed today."

    Without waiting for each other to speak, old Zod spoke first.

    But the visitor smiled and asked instead.

    "Close at this time?"

    "What a coincidence, but we really can''t serve you right now."

    Old Zod also squeezed out a smile and stretched out his hand to the visitor.

    "Please go back."

    Little buddy was still smiling, but he smiled, his tone suddenly turned cold, and showed his hand holding the magic wand under his robe sleeve!

    "Hehe, what if I don''t go back?"

    "Huh?"

    This is a bad comer.

    Garrett, sitting on the card seat, narrowed his eyes subconsciously.

    This squint doesn''t matter. The artificial eye just installed emits a magic wave

    "Who the hell are you!"

    When the other party lit up, old Zod limped up with an unprecedented seriousness on his face.

    Is their true identity exposed and Auror of the Ministry of magic came to the door?

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Just know that I''m the one you can''t afford."

    Little buddy put down his hood and showed a plain face.

    He feels very good now.

    After being integrated with the Great Dark Lord, he felt that he had stood at the top of the magic world.

    What are two bad old men.

    He is invincible as long as he doesn''t meet opponents like Soren or Dumbledore!

    Hide your identity?

    So it''s not the Ministry of magic~

    Garrett and old Zod looked at each other.

    Pondering for a few seconds, Garrett said himself.

    "Young man, don''t be so impulsive. Go back where you should go."

    Narrowing his eyes, he was like a simple peasant old man with a simple and kind smile.

    "This is for your good."

    "Are you Mr. G?"

    Putting old Zod aside, little buddy focused on Garrett on the card seat.

    Under extreme inflation, he couldn''t hear the deep meaning of each other''s words.

    It''s "you", not "you"

    "Sir?"

    Because there were outsiders present, old Zod didn''t call Garrett "leader". He squinted at Garrett and asked softly.

    "It''s all right. Leave it to me here. Go and help yourself."

    Garrett waved his hand and told old Zod to step down.

    He''s an old man who can play. After all, he''s old. It''s better to be less angry.

    Besides, he is enough for such a small scene.

    "Yes."

    Old Zod nodded and limped to the back room.

    Seeing this, little buddy flashed a touch of cruelty in his eyes and said sternly.

    "Did I let you go!"

    The words fell, and a magic spell was shot out, chasing the heart of old Zod.

    But just as the spell was about to hit old Zod, another spell stopped little buddy''s spell.

    "Bang!"

    The two spells collided and made a dull noise.

    Little buddy turned his head in surprise, but he saw Garrett holding an old magic wand like a fire stick in his hand and looking at him with a smile.

    "Click, click."

    Old Zod''s dirty leather shoes stepped on the old floor and made a special sound of broken wood.

    He never looked back from beginning to end.

    "Young people, don''t be so angry. What can''t we talk about?"

    Caressing his wand, Garrett raised his mouth slightly.

    "If there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll be happy."

    "Shut up!"

    This old guy, he pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger!

    Little buddy was terrified.

    Even Voldemort, who was parasitic on little buddy, put away his underestimate and looked up at Garrett sitting.

    "Hehe, young people nowadays are really impatient."

    He didn''t mind being scolded. Gellert shook his head and changed his posture on the card seat. The momentum suddenly changed.

    "Come on, what can I do for Mr. G?"

    The sheep, harmless to humans and animals, soon turned into a fierce and cunning old wolf. Stunned by the momentum of the other party, little buddy subconsciously took a big step back.

    Voldemort also felt a little bad, preaching to little buddy.

    "My servant, something is wrong. This old man is not an ordinary person!"

    "Hehe, what are you whispering behind my back?"

    Garrett blinked.

    "The one with a flat face, why don''t you come out and meet me."

    "What!"

    Hearing this, Voldemort was really flustered.

    Unexpectedly, someone can see through himself at a glance.

    Who the hell is this old thing!

    "Don''t talk? Don''t blame me."

    While little buddy and Voldemort were silent, Garrett stood up.

    His body was bent, sad and hunched, and there was no brilliance in his whole body, just like the most ordinary old man.

    But that pair of eyes, but with a disturbing light.

    "Avada is dead!"

    It''s better to start first and suffer later.

    At Voldemort''s command, little buddy took the lead and issued the strongest spell.

    The green light filled the whole cafe in an instant!

    "All curses are gone."

    Unexpectedly, Gellert''s Duel experience was much richer than expected.

    At the moment when the green light was about to hit him, he waved his wand and suppressed the effect of "instant death curse" with an anti curse.

    However, while completing the defense, he even performed another kind of proud magic!

    "Go back to silence!"

    I don''t know if it''s an instinct engraved in the bones. All the people of the greendevo family like playing with fire very much. Gattler himself is an expert in arson.

    The blue fierce fire spewed out from the tip of the staff and condensed into a ferocious fire snake.

    Voldemort and little buddy almost knelt when they saw the fire snake.

    So cruel!

    "Run!"

    There are few things that can destroy the soul, but fierce fire is one of them.

    Now Voldemort doesn''t consider whether he can take away "Mr. g". Preserving this soul is the top priority!

    "Just let you go, you don''t go. Do you want to go now? It''s too late!"

    Gattler smiled.

    The blue fire snake let him find a little feeling when he was young. I really miss the good time of burning Paris

    "Who the hell are you!"

    After several unsuccessful breakouts, little buddy''s voice was tinged with tears.

    What''s the matter with the world?

    Soren, Dumbledore, green Clay, Klein Greendevo.

    Now there is another mysterious "Mr. g".

    When did the wizard become a cabbage on the street!

    "I don''t know who I am. Dare you come to me?

    It seems that I''m not your real purpose. Let me think You want to use my identity to get close to someone, it''s Klein Greenwald, right? "

    It''s not hard to guess.

    "Mr. g" is a false identity thrown out by gattler in order to get closer to Klein.

    As soon as the "two" entered the door, they opened their mouth and closed their mouth to find "Mr. g", not "gatler greendevo"

    To figure out the key, the old man''s breath suddenly became extremely dangerous.

 Chapter 319

    Luck is really hard to say.

    Take Voldemort for example.

    When I was young, I lived in an orphanage. I thought my life would be so mediocre. Who knew that I would be invited to the magic school when I was a teenager.

    From then on, he was elated and saw that he was about to dominate England, but he was forcibly buried by his newborn baby.

    After a long silence, he finally got the curtain from heaven and the ring representing the "dark Master". Before he could be happy, he was wiped out by the Ministry of magic and reduced to the sewer.

    Resurrected, jailed, escaped, killed by Sauron, resurrected, fled all over Europe, resurrected, chased by the Ministry of magic, wanted to lose, and was killed

    Sometimes Voldemort really regretted it.

    Why did you make so many Horcruxes!

    ......

    "Click."

    Without warning, the golden cup in front of him cracked and Dumbledore''s pupils shrank.

    He thought for a few minutes and finally decided to ask someone to understand.

    "Klein, are you free?"

    After a while, there was a movement in the "secret spell".

    "The subscriber you are calling is busy, please redial later."

    Dumbledore: "

    "Stop it."

    He rubbed his eyebrows and said helplessly.

    "Headmaster, don''t you think you''ve been looking for me too often recently? I''m also very busy."

    Klein, who didn''t know where he was, was a little impatient.

    Dumbledore didn''t hear it - adolescence is more rebellious.

    "I really have something to do. Come here... Voldemort''s Horcrux suddenly cracked just now."

    "Split?"

    Klein at the other end seemed surprised and paused, he replied.

    "Well, I''ll come now."

    Dumbledore was relieved to get a positive answer.

    With a wave of his wand, the portraits of the headmaster on the wall fell into a deep sleep.

    He did it so smoothly

    Seven or eight minutes later, Klein came, wearing a strange coat.

    "You are... Forget it, let''s have a look at this."

    Dumbledore wanted to say something, but in the end, he temporarily pressed down the mess and pushed the broken gold cup to the front.

    "It''s really broken!"

    Seeing the golden cup, Klein couldn''t get back.

    "What''s going on?"

    Dumbledore asked quickly.

    "Where do I know? I''ve been at school and never gone out.

    Besides, if the Horcrux is placed with you, Mr. principal, you shouldn''t find the reason from yourself. What does it have to do with me? "

    Klein spread his hands, looking helpless.

    But Dumbledore did not buy it.

    "Come on, you already knew something when you asked Auror''s office and the Department of mystery affairs to chase Voldemort.

    Now one of Voldemort''s Horcruxes has lost its function, which means that Voldemort has lost another life without my knowledge... "

    "This is not a good thing!"

    Before the old man finished, Klein interrupted him.

    "Voldemort lost another card. Congratulations, congratulations."

    "But my plan is over!"

    Dumbledore could not help rubbing his temples.

    He wanted to lead Voldemort out, together with Voldemort himself, destroy all Horcruxes and do his best in one fell swoop.

    It''s good now. Voldemort died before he came out.

    After planning for a long time, dare you play in vain?

    "This... This really has nothing to do with me.

    I''m so busy with the Christmas ball recently that I can''t sneak out of school under your old man''s eyes and kill Voldemort before I come back! "

    Klein spoke softly with an innocent face.

    "Besides, it''s a good thing that the plan failed. After all, there''s still a last Horcrux that hasn''t been found..."

    "Alasto is already investigating this matter."

    Dumbledore shook his head and sighed helplessly.

    Poor "crazy eyed man", he has to run around in cold weather~

    "Then wait until he finds out what."

    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and Klein tried to go.

    "Today, I''ll leave first. Tell me when you have new progress."

    Then, without waiting for Dumbledore to reply, he left the office wrapped in his newly invented down coat.

    After Klein walked for a long time, Dumbledore kept the same posture.

    He pushed his half moon glasses, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.

    Klein didn''t tell him the truth. He knew it.

    People have secrets.

    But this time, he must investigate it clearly.

    Just do it.

    Dumbledore locked the door and went straight to the edge of the stone basin in the corner.

    This is a meditation basin, which is generally used to sort out and check memory, but it can also be used as a divination prop at a specific time.

    As a legendary wizard famous in Europe, Dumbledore''s magic level is far higher than that of ordinary casters, and all kinds of Secrets come at hand.

    With the help of a series of auxiliary tools, he began divination.

    "The secret of Voldemort''s death."

    "The man who killed Voldemort."

    "The whereabouts of Voldemort."

    The old man asked three questions in turn according to the divination method, and the mercury like liquid in the meditation basin began to surge.

    "Buzz."

    More than ten seconds later, the magic wave broke out and the first divination failed.

    But Dumbledore was not discouraged.

    Except for those born with natural knowledge, divination has a great chance of failure.

    Even if you succeed, you won''t really show everything. You can only guess.

    "Where Voldemort died."

    "The scene Voldemort saw before he died."

    "The whereabouts of Voldemort''s last Horcrux."

    Three more questions, Dumbledore waited patiently for the spiritual response.

    I don''t know whether his magic is too superb or whether his mind moved heaven. For the second time, some pictures finally appeared in the meditation basin.

    "Wooden tables and chairs... Is it a pub or restaurant? And what is this, blue, a snake..."

    What divination showed was very vague, and Dumbledore could only guess.

    The only thing he knows now is that Voldemort died in a restaurant or coffee shop. It was a dark blue flame giant snake that killed him. What spell should it be.

    "Hoo ~ well, at least not without a clue now."

    Mumbling to himself, Dumbledore smiled.

    He closed his eyes and refreshed himself. He took a deep breath and began his third divination.

    "The whereabouts of the Voldemort."

    "The man who killed Voldemort."

    "Voldemort''s current position."

    There are still three questions.

    Dumbledore put his hands on the edge of the stone basin, waiting for the spiritual response.

    "Buzz."

    Mercury like liquid suddenly became dark and thick like ink.

    Dumbledore frowned slightly.

    In the darkness, dazzling lights flashed, and an invisible building stood silent in the light of suspected lightning.

 Chapter 320

    Why does this tower look familiar?

    Dumbledore touched his beard and meditated for a long time. His eyes became more and more complex.

    should......

    He thinks too much.

    Hastily finished divination, the old man began to pace up and down the room, looking uneasy.

    Newmond GAD.

    Why did he see the newmengard tower in the prophecy of Voldemort''s death?

    He doesn''t understand.

    "Hoo ~"

    I don''t know how long it took, Dumbledore breathed deeply and finally made a decision in his heart.

    It''s no use thinking like that.

    Some things must be investigated in person.

    With a gentle step, his figure disappeared out of thin air, leaving only the mercury in the meditation basin rippling slightly.

    ......

    Newmond GAD.

    The dark stone tower towered into the clouds and disappeared all year round.

    Lightning and thunder are the only free things here.

    Dumbledore walked into the tower through the disdain stone inscription "for the greater good".

    As soon as he entered the door, he met four or five guards on full guard.

    "Stop, this is not a place to come.

    Wait, are you Mr. Dumbledore? "

    After half the scolding, some prison guards recognized Dumbledore, a famous wizard in Europe. Even children had cards in their snacks. How could they not know.

    "It''s me. Hello."

    Dumbledore smiled gently without any airs.

    "Take the liberty of asking, how did Mr. Dumbledore come here?"

    In exceptional circumstances, the guards had to be cautious.

    Don''t have too many means to change your appearance. Who can guarantee albus in front of you Dumbledore wasn''t disguised?

    "Well, there are some things to ask" that man " I think I should be qualified to enter here. "

    A vague answer, Dumbledore smiled, very cooperative.

    "Of course, of course you are qualified."

    The prison guards have a mirror in their hearts about who this prison is built for.

    If albus If Dumbledore has no right to enter, they really don''t know who else in the world is qualified.

    "Don''t worry about me. Do a routine check."

    Seeing that the jailers were tied up, Dumbledore raised his hand and took the initiative to hand over his magic wand - anyone entering newmond must be strictly inspected, and the acting Minister of magic of England is no exception.

    "Thank you, Mr. Dumbledore, for your cooperation in our work."

    The guards breathed a sigh of relief.

    For a wizard, the wand is almost the second life.

    Seeing Dumbledore being so polite, their vigilance relaxed a lot, and they politely searched Dumbledore in an all-round way.

    At the same time, newmond is the highest.

    The magic light flashed, Garrett in civilian clothes Greendevo returned to the dark, damp prison.

    "Chief."

    The double in prison saw Garrett and bowed his head respectfully.

    "Hard work, leave it to me."

    Garrett patted his double on the shoulder.

    "Yes."

    Doubles don''t talk nonsense. They disappear directly, leaving Garrett alone in the cell.

    Gellert smiled and the old God leaned against the bare wooden bed - fortunately, he had completely mastered the prison. Otherwise, he might not be able to come back in such an emergency.

    "This way, Mr. Dumbledore. He''s right here."

    After a while, Garrett heard something in his ear.

    He blinked and adjusted his blindfold.

    "Thank you. Can I talk to him alone?"

    "Of course, of course, Mr. Dumbledore. Please call us."

    The jailer''s voice gradually lowered, and a tall old man in a silver robe came out of the corner.

    Garrett''s eyes narrowed.

    Oh, I still have the same bad taste.

    "Hey, Albus, what brings you here?"

    Before the other party approached, gattler spoke first.

    His tone was relaxed, as if he were not in a cage, but on a vacation beach.

    "Garrett..."

    Dumbledore couldn''t return to God, as he didn''t expect that the "old friend" would talk to him so easily.

    After a pause, he squeezed out a smiling face and replied with the same ease.

    "Long time no see."

    A "long time no see", the thoughts hook far away.

    The two men who were once in their prime are now bad old men.

    GATT looked at Dumbledore outside the iron fence and raised his mouth bit by bit.

    He was surprised to find that he was extremely calm.

    Yes, time has changed a lot.

    Hate, love.

    It''s a thing of the past.

    "Old friend..."

    Garrett''s performance was too calm, calm and strange. Dumbledore came closer and looked in through the iron fence. Suddenly his pupils shrank.

    "Old friend, where have you been recently!"

    "Hehe, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."

    Garrett also went to the iron fence and looked at Dumbledore.

    He was a little shorter than Dumbledore, but he was not weak at all.

    "Garrett, don''t try to hide it from me. I''m sure you weren''t here ten minutes ago!"

    There were so many flaws that Dumbledore didn''t bother to list them one by one.

    His mind turned quickly, and he was guessing Garrett''s purpose.

    What makes Garrett, who vowed to be imprisoned here forever, get out of the tower!

    Hasn''t the other party given up the wild hope?

    "It''s exposed so quickly. Ha ha, it''s worthy of albus. It''s still the same delicate mind."

    Hearing the speech, Garrett did not hide it and admitted it.

    This made Dumbledore a little confused.

    Just admit it

    Without an excuse?

    "Then you..."

    The rhythm of the dialogue has completely fallen into the hands of the other party. Dumbledore has countless questions in his heart, but he doesn''t know how to speak.

    "Go out for a walk, have a look and enjoy your old life."

    As only Dumbledore''s legendary wizard, Garrett''s strength has exceeded the secular constraints.

    No one can stop him from doing what he wants.

    Dumbledore was speechless.

    I dare say that you''ve had a good life for so many years. It''s a pity that I worry every Christmas, old man.

    "Well, let me get this straight. Have you killed anyone these days?"

    Dumbledore felt that he could not keep up with Garrett''s rhythm, so he had to ask questions simply.

    He wanted to hear the "no" answer, but the truth is

    "Kill, you can say one or two."

    Gattler frowned and recalled in a deep voice.

    "That man is in a strange state, one body and two souls. When he came to trouble that day, I set a fire and burned him completely

    Hey, don''t look at me like that. I haven''t hurt anyone except these two, really. "

    Seeing Dumbledore''s expression getting more and more strange, Garrett quickly added.

 Chapter 321

    "I haven''t smoked any cigarettes except these."

    "I haven''t drunk anything except these two bottles."

    It''s like every man defending himself after doing something wrong.

    "I haven''t killed anyone except these two."

    Gellert swore, his eyes were very sincere.

    "Alas."

    He sighed and Dumbledore rubbed his temples.

    "Do you know him, or who they are?"

    "Who?"

    Hearing the speech, Garrett reacted, and his eyes were more serious.

    The two sneaky people, who called to find "Mr. g", obviously wanted to plot against us. He had to ask carefully.

    "Voldemort, and his party buddy crouch, Jr."

    Dumbledore said two names.

    "Voldemort?"

    Garrett repeated it carefully, and suddenly showed a disdainful sneer.

    "The arrogant generation who tries to overwhelm order with personal power under the banner of pure blood supremacy?"

    The early "Dark Lord" made no secret of his contempt.

    "It was him."

    "Well, that''s him."

    Dumbledore looked at Garrett, puzzled.

    "So, between you and Voldemort..."

    Two generations of the "Dark Lord" fought silently. If he didn''t have a Horcrux in his hand, even he wouldn''t know what had happened.

    "There''s nothing between me and Voldemort!

    He came to attack me, and I solved him easily. If you don''t come, I don''t know who that strange ghost is. "

    Somehow, Garrett always felt that there was something wrong with the current atmosphere.

    However, it was all gray haired people, so he didn''t take it too seriously and answered truthfully.

    "Well."

    Hearing the speech, Dumbledore fell into meditation.

    He always feels that some important information has been omitted.

    "But..."

    Suddenly, gattler''s conversation turned.

    "Voldemort may have run for little Klein."

    Dumbledore''s heart burst when he heard a name.

    "Who?"

    "Little Klein, Klein Greenwald."

    Anyway, that''s all. Garrett didn''t want to hide it.

    With a careless tilt of his head, he deliberately accentuated the word "Greenwald".

    "Why do you say that?"

    Voldemort is going to fight Klein?

    It doesn''t make sense.

    Dumbledore became more and more confused.

    Normally, Voldemort should not know that Klein and "Soren" and "green clay" are a talent pair.

    "Leave this alone, I just know..."

    Garrett waved his hand, as if he suddenly thought of something, and the conversation turned.

    "By the way, you have taken care of our children these years, but from now on, I will be his guardian!"

    Not to discuss, but to inform.

    He decided to take back Klein''s custody from Dumbledore!

    Huh?

    How does it feel strange

    "Ha ha."

    Dumbledore smiled, quite strangely.

    "What?"

    Garrett smiled too, but there was no smile in his eyes.

    For him, it was not impossible to fight Dumbledore again on the ownership of Klein.

    "Nothing... Just, do you know the child?"

    That''s enough. Dumbledore''s face contracted.

    "What do you think I left here for?"

    Gellert counted carefully.

    "Whether it''s the Quidditch World Cup or the" three strong competition ", I haven''t lost every game. I''ve cut and saved all the reports about little Klein. "

    ˇ°.......ˇ±

    Dumbledore was speechless.

    That''s it?

    "Huh?"

    Seeing that Dumbledore''s expression seemed strange, Garrett stared at each other deeply.

    "Oh, nothing, nothing."

    Many thoughts flashed through his mind. Dumbledore felt that it would be better not to let Garrett know Klein''s true face - otherwise the two "greenworth" would come together and point out what demon to make!

    "In a word, after the" three strong competition ", I will recognize Klein as a grindevo. I hope you don''t stop me."

    Garrett smiled.

    He didn''t tell Dumbledore the whole truth.

    At least, Mr. G''s identity should be kept confidential for the time being.

    ......

    "So who are you going to the ball with?"

    "Hibiscus Delacour."

    "The busbarton girl?"

    "Yes."

    After a conversation in which Klein seemed to have no nutrition, he could finally continue to eat breakfast.

    But Draco, they''re not calm.

    lotus. Delacour?

    How could it be Hibiscus Dracula!

    "I said," are you very idle? It doesn''t matter to anyone. "

    Draco, they''ve been winking around and bothering Klein a little.

    "Instead of focusing on such a place, you might as well review the contents of the" ordinary wizard level examination ". You will have to go to the examination room by this time next year, won''t you?"

    "Oh, don''t be so disappointed. Let''s talk about next year!"

    Draco grimaced as if to forget Klein''s words - what''s more important now than the upcoming Christmas ball?

    "But boss Klein, how could you choose Furong Delacour?"

    "Yes, before, the hottest candidates for your partner were pansy and Granger of Gryffindor. How did you mix with foreign students in the end?"

    Crabbe and Goyle were puzzled.

    "It''s just because it''s too troublesome that I chose someone from a foreign school... Forget it, why do I tell you this?"

    Shaking his head, Klein put down his knife and fork.

    But just then, several familiar beautiful figures came over.

    "Klein, can we talk to you?"

    "Aha, in that case, we... We won''t bother."

    Those who come are not good, Draco. They instinctively feel the smell of danger. Look at those people. None of them is good.

    This time Klein was afraid of "more evil than good".

    "Hello."

    When things come to an end, you can''t hide.

    When the wind and waves came, Klein didn''t know how to write the word "fear"! Turning to look at the girls, he squeezed out a smile.

    "Klein, I heard you and booth Barton''s Fox... That chick has become a dance partner?"

    The first general is Pan Xi, the number one female "Ke fan" in snake yard Parkinson.

    Klein clearly saw that her eyes

    It''s red.

    "Well, yes."

    Klein nodded.

    There are some things you can''t hide.

    It must have spread from booth Barton.

    "Hoo ~"

    It seems that they have made enough psychological preparations. After really hearing the parties'' personal recognition, the girls calmed down and looked at each other one after another.

    "Well, I''ll see you at the ball."

    Pan Xi took a deep breath and left a word with deep meaning. He took the girls away without dragging their feet at all.

    Klein looked at their distant back and thought about it, but he still resisted the impulse to "read his heart".

    After all, this is also a kind of fun of campus life~

 Chapter 322

    Christmas itself is the most important festival in Europe. Coupled with the guests from two foreign schools this year, the scale of Hogwarts Christmas ball is unprecedented.

    There are lights and decorations everywhere, and it''s very lively.

    Everyone has a smile on his mouth. Even Snape, who usually has a calm face, eased his expression in class.

    "Class is over."

    He put away his textbook, put his hair behind his ears, and revealed a round face that was becoming increasingly pearly, yellow and red.

    "Don''t forget your homework."

    "Long live!"

    The little wizards cheered and walked out of the potion classroom.

    Klein didn''t leave in a hurry and stayed until the end.

    "Greenwald, what''s up?"

    Snape looked at the baby apprentice, like a mirror in his heart, but asked deliberately.

    "Dean, this is a gift for this year."

    Taking a small box out of his pocket, Klein smiled and put the gift on Snape''s table.

    Snape saw it, pondered for a few seconds, opened his textbook and pulled out a page of paper.

    "In that case, I''ll give it to you."

    "Thank you, Dean. Merry Christmas."

    After taking the paper, Klein carefully put it away and showed a sincere smile.

    "So, how are you getting ready for the opening dance?"

    Pressed down his curiosity, Snape didn''t move the gift Klein gave him for the time being. He leaned casually against the table. His tone did not change at all, but his eyes became more and more gentle.

    "It doesn''t matter... Whether you''re ready or not."

    Klein couldn''t help smiling bitterly.

    Obviously, it was just a matter of jumping casually. Unexpectedly, it attracted so much attention that even a cold-blooded man like Snape couldn''t help asking.

    "No, you represent Hogwarts''s face. Whatever you can do!"

    Hearing the speech, Snape was rare and serious.

    "There is still some time before the ball starts. You can practice here. You can leave after you practice!"

    Practice dancing in the potion classroom?

    Such an exaggeration!

    Klein is a little silly.

    "This... Is not very good."

    "What''s wrong with you? I''ve seen you often cook medicine. What''s wrong with dancing."

    Snape pinched the robes on both sides and stuffed them into his arms - like a big bat with its wings folded.

    "Ha ha."

    Klein was speechless and had to laugh.

    "Cough, grindworth, that''s a dance, dance, you understand..."

    Snape was worried that his silly apprentice didn''t understand the situation.

    How old is the child? Why doesn''t he smell sour and sweet?

    Fifteen or sixteen.

    If you don''t fall in love, do you deserve this kind of time!

    "Prom, I know."

    Klein scratched the tip of his brow and became more and more confused.

    He was as smart as him. Without reading his mind, he wouldn''t think Snape would worry about his "life event".

    Severus Snape.

    When did the wizard, who was once vicious, indifferent and indifferent to everything, become like this?

    Dean, you''re dead!

    "I ask you, what do you think of Hermione Granger? What do you think of Pansy Parkinson? Daphne Greengrass, Padma petier..."

    The hint didn''t work, Snape saw it.

    Therefore, he can only express.

    "What do you think? Look with your eyes."

    Ha ha, with a smile, Klein told a cold joke.

    But with that cold look in his eyes, he suddenly looked at Snape in disbelief.

    "Dean... Don''t you want me to practice dancing well and find a girlfriend at the ball?"

    "Children can be taught."

    Snape nodded with satisfaction, but his face remained silent.

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    A proud middle-aged wizard replied.

    ˇ°.......ˇ±

    Klein was speechless, funny, and vaguely moved.

    Usually Snape doesn''t show mountains and dew, but he is one of the people who care about himself most.

    I still remember when the Hydra lost control, but in a few seconds, the president ran to the sideline

    "Don''t worry, Dean, I have no problem."

    Giving Snape a reassuring look, Klein straightened his chest and looked confident.

    "Tonight I''ll show you what the brightest cub in the audience is."

    ˇ°.......ˇ±

    Now it''s Snape''s turn to be speechless.

    The brightest cub in the audience.

    Is your stupid apprentice going to transfer?

    "Therefore, I don''t have to practice dancing. I have full confidence to deal with all" challenges "

    Klein patted his chest.

    Just then, an unexpected person burst into the potion classroom.

    It''s Mileva MEG.

    She also held a purple old wizard robe in her hand.

    "Klein, you''re here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Come on, try this uniform!"

    "Professor McGonagall!"

    Look at the uniform whose taste is hard to compliment. Klein''s throat surged up and down unnaturally.

    "I didn''t mean that I would prepare my uniform myself?"

    "But you haven''t moved. I thought you forgot it."

    Professor McGonagall looked serious and raised his carefully cut purple robe.

    "Besides, I''m too traditional to be traditional. You''ll be absolutely satisfied."

    "Thank you, but I''ve prepared it myself... It''s true. I can take it out now."

    As you can see, Klein really resisted the big purple robe from his heart.

    Explained to Professor McGonagall, and he spoke to Snape.

    "Then, Dean, I''ll go first."

    "Well, go."

    Snape nodded faintly.

    In the presence of outsiders (Professor McGonagall), he still has to stabilize his people in the school.

    "Come on, Professor, to prove I''m not lying, I''ll show you the clothes I''ve prepared now."

    Klein and Professor McGonagall strode out of the underground potion classroom and went straight to the Slytherin common room.

    Meanwhile, Klein backup.

    Pansy, who arrived at the meeting just after class, looked dignified.

    "Sisters, what we are facing now is the biggest dilemma since the establishment of the backup Association."

    Daphne waved her wand in cooperation as she spoke.

    The silver smoke condensed into someone''s handsome face in the air.

    "Yes, Klein, in order not to hurt our feelings, very difficult to choose a foreign school partner..."

    A Ravenclaw girl also waved her magic wand and changed another face in the air.

    "Furong Drakul, the fox spirit of busbarton is the villain who takes advantage of the opportunity!"

    What is public anger.

    This is public anger.

    In front of the anger of the women''s army, everything can only tremble!

    "Can we tolerate such a thing?"

    "No!" "What should we do?"

    "Bring down the fox spirit (save Klein)!"

    "Who will be with me?"

    "Tonight, the backup club is a family. We will" go to the end side by side "!"

 Chapter 323

    In front of the gate, Igor Kakarov couldn''t help tidying up his fur hat.

    Taking a deep breath, he pushed the door in.

    Candlelight covers the sun and is resplendent!

    There are four long tables in the dining room. On the table are glittering gold plates and crystal goblets. The table is full of people.

    Countless candles hung in the sky, reflecting the endless starry sky.

    This is the inside story of Hogwarts!

    "Igor, I''m glad you can come to the ball."

    Dumbledore caught a glimpse of kakarov not far from the door and greeted him warmly.

    Kakarov also squeezed out a reluctant smile and said.

    "Headmaster Dumbledore, your school really opened my eyes."

    "Ha ha."

    Dumbledore smiled and his beard trembled.

    The red and green robes make him like a walking Christmas tree.

    "Headmaster kakarov."

    Just then, Mrs. maxim, the principal of another magic school, came with a long skirt.

    "Good evening, madam."

    Kakarov nodded in response.

    The invited reporters around met and suggested.

    "Principals and their warriors stand together and take a picture. Ah, where are those" Warriors "? Get the protagonists tonight. "

    "Well... That''s a good proposal."

    Dumbledore touched his beard and shouted to the crowd behind him without any scruples.

    "Klein, Klein, where are you? Come and take pictures."

    Kakarov and maxim met. It was not very interesting to do so. They just asked familiar students to find Furong and Krum.

    A few minutes later, Klein came, and the media reporters couldn''t help brightening their eyes.

    What a handsome boy!

    Satin white shirt and black smooth coat perfectly set off his tall and straight figure.

    Not traditional clothing, but not solemn, but with a youthful high spirited temperament.

    Anyway, compared with Krum''s dark red traditional wizard suit, Klein''s suit is obviously more favored by the media - he has the most shots.

    "Wow!"

    Seeing her partner so handsome, Hibiscus in a streamer blue dress couldn''t help exclaiming.

    Her hair was carefully pulled up, her face was not powdered, and she was as beautiful as a fairy from a fairy tale.

    "Come on, children, let''s take a picture before the dance."

    Dumbledore was very happy and asked the three to come forward.

    Klein stood side by side with Dumbledore like a baby.

    Um

    It is worthy of being a famous fashion talent in the magic world. At least in Klein''s heart, Dumbledore''s red and green robe completely beat his expensive uniform in attention.

    "Three two one, all right, very good."

    After taking good photos, the reporters put away their cameras with satisfaction.

    The principals and "Warriors" of the three schools completed their appearances, pushing the atmosphere of the dance to a small climax.

    At eight o''clock in the evening, with Dumbledore''s announcement, the ball officially began.

    The lights suddenly dimmed.

    At this time, an embarrassing scene appeared.

    Three warriors on the field, Klein and hibiscus directly "hook up" together, leaving Krum standing foolishly, looking a little at a loss.

    Fortunately, he was not embarrassed for too long.

    His partner ran to the middle of the hall with a red face and stood opposite him - it was a busbarton girl.

    "I heard Krum wanted to invite our Hermione again, but Hermione ignored him."

    Krum''s expression was stiff when some gossip disappeared.

    "Let''s start ~"

    As if unaware of Krum''s abnormality, Dumbledore waved his magic wand and let the special "strange sisters" group begin to play.

    When the music sounded, all eyes in the hall focused on the two pairs of dancers.

    Klein clearly felt that the hibiscus opposite him was trembling slightly.

    "Nothing."

    Involuntarily added some strength to his hand. Klein smiled and began the warm-up performance with hibiscus.

    To tell you the truth, his dancing skills are not good, but his victory lies in fluency - no way, baimeng is the devil in charge of art, and the appreciation of casual dancing is even better than that of some professional dancers.

    Men are handsome and women are beautiful.

    The spotlight was all on them.

    As for Krum and the unknown busbarton girl, they are completely reduced to foil.

    The music is more and more melodious, and their dance is more and more relaxed.

    When the song ended, countless applause broke out.

    Of course, how many of them are sincere is another matter.

    "Thank you."

    Because of the physical activity, Furong''s face was a little red.

    She whispered her thanks in Klein, but greeted her with a clean smile without any impurities.

    "It''s my pleasure."

    Polite, but with a trace of alienation.

    Klein naturally released Furong''s hand and blinked easily.

    "Our task is done."

    "Yes."

    The task is completed, but there is no feeling of relief. Instead, there is a faint reluctance to give up.

    Hibiscus looked at the others who poured onto the dance floor and whispered.

    "I think we can dance again later..."

    "Hey, Klein, are you free now?"

    Before she finished, she was mercilessly interrupted by a slightly cold voice.

    "Of course, pansy, what''s up?"

    Klein did not expect that pansy, who had a partner, would leave his partner to find himself.

    "Dance."

    With a ribbon tied to his head, pansy grabbed Klein''s hand and brought him back to the dance floor without waiting for Klein''s answer or looking at Fleur''s ugly expression.

    ˇ°ŁżŁżŁżˇ±

    Klein was puzzled, but he still resisted the impulse to read his heart and honestly danced a second dance with pansy.

    A dance is over.

    Klein''s head was also slightly sweating.

    Pansy, who was far more "wild" than usual, looked satisfied and reluctantly released Klein''s hand.

    "It''s hard. Go on with what we just said. I can..."

    Seeing Klein exit, Furong, who had been waiting for a long time, finally found an opportunity to come forward.

    But unfortunately, she still couldn''t say the whole thing this time.

    "Next is me."

    While waiting for the opportunity, the eldest lady of the Greengrass family dragged Klein away, as if the lotus with her mouth open was a transparent person.

    Draco, who secretly ate melons in the distance, couldn''t help mourning for the busbarton girl for a second.

    A person to a planned and disciplined organization

    Well, it''s over.

    "Well."

    Hermione looked at everything in front of her and silently squeezed the card with "7" in her hand.

    Originally, she should be a strong competitor for the "heroine", but her luck was so bad that she ranked seventh.

    "Hello, this beautiful lady, can you please dance?"

    Just as Hermione was waiting in line, an invitation came to her ear. She waved her hand without even looking.

    "Go find someone else. I''m not free now!"

 Chapter 324

    Klein finally understood what was going on in the little girls'' heads.

    Good guy, I really don''t have any spare time!

    Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, his identity as a "popular lover" is a stone hammer.

    Even Krum''s partners were eager to look into the field after the opening dance. Krum looked black.

    "Go if you want."

    But he didn''t get angry, just waved helplessly.

    Can''t win

    He can see that he can''t win either way.

    I don''t know if they had a feud in their last life, damn Klein Greenwald always seems to be targeting him.

    Krum was wronged.

    Krum has nowhere to say.

    After all, his principal Igor Kakarov was beaten.

    Well, it can cure Klein I''m afraid there are only great wizards like Dumbledore.

    Huh?

    wait!

    Krum looked at his girlfriend''s back, and his mind flashed.

    Yeah, how did you forget that man.

    But soon, he shook his head again, as if trying to get rid of those dangerous ideas.

    "No, no, how could I think so? It''s wrong..."

    He was talking to himself in the corner, his voice getting lower and lower.

    Finally, Krum raised his head and looked firmly at the most beautiful cub on the dance floor, seemingly determined.

    There will be no other answer.

    Only Sauron can help him gain his lost dignity!

    ......

    Azkaban prison.

    Winter is getting harder and harder.

    "Ah sneeze."

    Peter Perudi was wrapped in thin sheets, but he couldn''t resist the cold invasion.

    He laboriously opened his eyes and touched his eyelashes - there was a thin layer of ice on them.

    "Is there... Is there anyone... Help me..."

    Peter felt that if he went on like this, he would freeze to death.

    So he shouted with difficulty.

    But unfortunately, this is a place where hope is abandoned. Pain and despair are the best nourishment.

    Until his voice was hoarse, he couldn''t speak any more, and no one came even to look at him.

    Peter bit his teeth and stopped talking.

    He has only regret in his heart now.

    Of course, he doesn''t regret what happened that year.

    He just regretted why he was so careless and caught by the Ministry of Magic - he knew it would happen. He found an excuse to watch the house on the day when the Dark Lord attacked the Ministry of magic.

    "Alas ~"

    Peter sighed again when he thought of the Dark Lord.

    Although he was branded with the "black mark", he couldn''t jump off Voldemort''s ship, one said that his unlucky master had been silent for too long and couldn''t see the current form.

    Not to mention Soren, who was lawless and could not even unite with the European Ministry of magic, but to mention the "little devil" of Hogwarts, Peter felt that if the Dark Lord came in front of others, he would also be severely beaten.

    "Wake up, it''s not time for you to cross England more than ten years ago!"

    If he could, Peter really wanted to shout this in front of Voldemort.

    But it''s a pity that he doesn''t have the courage and won''t have the opportunity.

    If nothing happens, Azkaban will be the last stop of his life

    Unwilling, afraid.

    All kinds of emotions were brewing in his heart. Peter bumped up and down his teeth and still refused to give up the last chance.

    "Is there anyone... Help... Spare me..."

    He shouted intermittently for a long time. This time, someone paid attention to him.

    Um

    It''s not appropriate to say "human". To be exact, it''s a Dementor covered in a ragged cloak.

    "Stay away from me!"

    Peter screamed at the sight of the Dementor, and even his fat face, pale with cold, twisted.

    These monsters who only know to absorb positive emotions will turn themselves into an empty shell!

    Dementors stared at Peter crouching in the corner and growling with interest, just like watching the roast pig on the table tonight.

    But now it''s not time to "eat", so it can only fly away.

    Seeing the Dementor go away, Peter felt as if he had just pulled it out of the water, and the cold sweat soaked his back.

    When the wind blew, he felt like falling into an ice cave.

    "I don''t know how Sirius survived all these years..... Ha ha......"

    Peter smiled miserably and gnawed nervously at his Fingerless hand.

    In a trance of consciousness, he seemed to hear Voldemort''s whisper in his ear.

    "Peter... My servant..."

    "The Dark Lord?"

    Peter responded subconsciously, and suddenly a spirit came.

    No, it''s not an illusion.

    "Peter, my servant."

    Again, the whisper in my mind became clearer and clearer.

    Peter was so frightened that he first went to the iron fence door and looked around. When he saw no one around, he swallowed his spit, moistened his dry hoarse voice and held the "black devil mark" on his left arm.

    "Master, Peter is here. Peter has been waiting for your contact."

    "Good... My faithful servant..."

    Voldemort seemed weak and spoke intermittently.

    Peter was patient and felt a fire burning in his chest.

    This is the only chance to escape Azkaban now. He must not miss it!

    "Come to me... I''m in the original... Original place..."

    The original place?

    Hearing the speech, Peter seemed a little overwhelmed.

    The Dark Lord is talking about the black forest in balgolia.

    Was it Soren who seriously injured him and returned to the hiding place?

    As soon as his eyes turned, he replied in a low voice pretending to be respectful.

    "Master, I''d love to help you, but now I''m trapped in Azkaban!"

    I''ve been locked up for a fucking year. Now I think of me half dead?

    Peter was very angry, but he still looked embarrassed.

    "They know I''m an illegal" Animagus ". I can''t escape."

    "I know... I will use my last magic to help you lift the ban, and you will run when you see the opportunity... Then I will fall into a deep sleep, and you will come to me..."

    Voldemort seemed to have planned everything and spoke methodically.

    The words fell, and without waiting for Peter to reply, a cold and pure magic came to Peter through the "black devil mark".

    With great joy in his heart, Peter shrank and turned into a big gray mouse.

    "Come to me... Be sure to come to me... You know... I hate betrayers..."

    When Voldemort fell asleep, he repeatedly told Peter to come to him after escaping from prison.

    But now Peter couldn''t hear anything else. He took four short legs and ran wildly.

    Running with the wind is the direction of freedom~

    He has never felt so powerful as now!

    That is the call of a better life.

    He, Peter Perudi, about to get out of the cage and return to freedom!

    "Squeak!"

    He was so excited that he couldn''t help crying.

    But no one cares about a running mouse - Azkaban has no other, there are many mice.

    Peter ran all the way and finally ran out of Azkaban''s gate.

    He''s free!

 Chapter 325

    Klein Greendevo?

    Old scum man~

    Somehow, the potion at the end of the Christmas ball was ninety-nine.

    "Son of magic".

    European official certified super therapist.

    Quidditch World Cup overlord

    Kill the "legendary Wizard" of xudra.

    Any name can be taken out and thrown out to overwhelm one.

    Not to mention that these honors are concentrated on one person.

    It is no exaggeration to say that if Klein is now Dumbledore''s age, he will be directly regarded as a "human honor" and provide delicious and delicious food.

    At the end of his life, he stuffed those glorious deeds directly into the textbook, and the first page didn''t run.

    But the problem is

    He is too young.

    Young enough to feel unreal.

    Anyway, it''s settled.

    Of course, because there is a "top three competition" this semester, Klein can''t take office.

    But in the next semester, he graduated early and became a serious professor of Hogwarts''s "defense against the dark arts".

    ......

    Baltia, black forest.

    After struggling a thousand times, ten thousand times and wandering around for more than a month, Peter still came here - there''s no way. If the Dark Lord doesn''t die, the "dark mark" will exist forever.

    Even if he escaped for a while, when Voldemort woke up and found him betrayed, the situation at that time must be a thousand times, ten thousand times more difficult than now!

    He is not like Snape, backed by a great wizard like Dumbledore.

    If you don''t work hard for the Dark Lord, do you want to find the "little devil" who has banned him?

    In other words, the second time he came to this place, he would still shudder.

    I don''t know how many dangers are hidden in the black forest. He looks fat, but he doesn''t have much meat

    "Master... Master, are you there?"

    Peter remembered clearly that the last time he came here to find Voldemort, the Dark Lord was attached to a wolf.

    I wonder where Voldemort''s ghost will be this time?

    "Goo Goo Goo."

    The owl crowed and made a frightening noise. Peter nervously grabbed his own flesh.

    If an outsider is present, he will read two words in his disheartened expression.

    "Fear"!

    "Master... Master..."

    As he walked, he whispered. Peter was ready to turn into a mouse and run away.

    However, I don''t know if it''s because of the turnaround, the process of looking for Voldemort unexpectedly went smoothly.

    "Peter... Here... I''m here..."

    The Dark Lord responded, his voice weak.

    Weaker than Peter had ever heard before.

    "Master!"

    Peter admired Voldemort''s ability to save his life.

    Hearing the response, he quickly squeezed out a few tears and looked for it along the voice.

    Finally, on the edge of a withered tree root, he saw a tree with a face

    Mushroom.

    Even if the wolf was last time, what was the trouble when he attached himself to the mushroom?

    Peter''s smile almost broke.

    Fortunately, he was used to meeting with the wind to make the rudder. He knew that he might be hated by the Dark Lord all his life. He had to force down the funny feeling and cried.

    "Master, your faithful servant Peter perrudy has finally found you."

    "Peter."

    Voldemort''s consciousness is confused now, and he doesn''t have the strength to perceive Peter''s real feelings.

    He only needs one tool.

    A tool that can take him away completely from this place.

    If there are other candidates, such as Barty Jr. or Bellatrix Lestrange, he doesn''t want to bet his life on the fat mouse.

    But there was no way. The former was burned by the inexplicable bad old man, and the latter died under Sauron''s magic power.

    He''s desperate, too!

    After thinking about it, he had no choice but the timid Peter.

    Other people betrayed him, and he was worried.

    "Yes, master, I''m here."

    Peter bowed his head humbly and knelt down without hesitation to a mushroom.

    "Peter... Europe is too dangerous... Take me out of here... Take me to America..."

    A word took almost all his strength. After explaining the matter, Voldemort fell into a deep sleep again.

    "America?"

    Peter by the tree grabbed his fat face and complained to himself.

 Chapter 326

    It was sunny on February 24.

    The day the second test began, Barty, who should have been the referee Crouch did not attend.

    However, no one cares about the disappearance of the bearded wizard except the principals of the Magic School - seriously, who will stare at an old man who owes a lot of money all day?

    "Because of the work of the Ministry of magic, Mr. crouch went abroad on an urgent business trip and could not serve as the referee of the" three strong competition " But it doesn''t matter. We invited the famous alchemist, Nick Mr. LeMay took over from Mr. batty! "

    As the master of ceremonies and referee of the second test, bagmon of the magic sports department. It seems that the host is addicted. With a smile more enthusiastic than professionals, he introduces the gray haired old people around him to the audience.

    Nick LeMay listened and raised her hand to greet all around.

    "Pop pop."

    LeMay is a very famous figure in England. In addition to his long life, the audience gave them friendly applause.

    What referee is not the referee? Anyway, they don''t see these. The "Warriors" representing their schools are the real protagonists of this event, aren''t they?

    "Well, well, I can hear you are very excited.

    To tell you the truth, I''m also very excited. After such a long absence, we finally ushered in the second test of the "top three competition".

    Remember the wonderful performance of our "warrior" in December?

    That''s really impressive.

    Miss Furong from busbarton successfully got the golden egg with a clever spell. Although Mr. Krum finally chose to abstain, who can decide his world-class flying skills?

    Of course, we can''t forget our Greenwald, ah, the famous "son of magic".

    He killed the runaway xudela with his own strength and made an unprecedented feat! "

    Bagmont is very good at mobilizing the emotions of the audience.

    Besides, he has a little mind.

    Sure enough, Klein, who was placed last, won the most applause and the warmest cheers.

    It is impossible for ordinary people to defeat or even kill dangerous magical creatures alone!

    "Miss Furong, the score is now 25 points, and he is also the only player to get the clue golden egg. Mr. Greenwald only got 20 points because of the" impartiality "of headmaster Dumbledore, ranking second. As for Mr. Krum, he chose to abstain, no score, no clue, golden egg.

    And our second test must have been guessed by some smart people. That''s right... "

    Bagmon smiled, swept through all the audience and suddenly raised his tone.

    "In this black lake!"

    Black Lake, or whatever name, refers to the great lake that surrounds Hogwarts.

    By the way, Slytherin''s common room is under the lake.

    This is the difficulty on the ground. It''s time to go in the water.

    The spectators in the lakeside stand cheered.

    At this time, the excitement is over. Anyway, they are not the people who have to face the cold lake water and dangerous underwater creatures.

    At the same time, the "warrior" waiting area.

    "You already know, don''t you?"

    Krum is a little nervous.

    After hearing bagmon''s shouting outside, he turned his head and looked at the lotus, who was also nervous but relaxed.

    "Yes."

    Hibiscus nodded without hiding anything.

    As for the specific clue of the second test, she had already analyzed it in the golden egg.

    Thinking of this, she looked at Klein apologetically and said.

    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Maxim didn''t let me tell you, but I think you don''t need such a hint."

    Can you kill Madeira and can''t play underwater?

    Hibiscus won''t be so naive.

    In fact, the first place in this event has almost been "determined", and she has long been ready to compete for second place.

    "It doesn''t matter."

    Klein smiled as usual.

    Although he is calm, he is a little curious now.

    According to the original fate track, the second test is to take the loved ones of the "Warriors" and lock them at the bottom of the lake to rescue them according to their abilities.

    Now many things have changed. Krum and Hermione didn''t dance together. Who would he love, and

    What about yourself?

    As a good student who only wants to learn and enjoy life, he has never shown any tendency of puppy love.

    I don''t know who Dumbledore will "kidnap"?

    "Underwater..."

    Krum looked puzzled and frantically recalled everything about the underwater spell.

    Wizards, or humans, moving underwater is a big problem.

    If you know the clues in advance, it''s OK with the help of magic drugs and herbs. Now you have to rush into the water without preparation. If you don''t do well in this test, he still has to abstain - the face of demstrom magic school is almost lost by him, a "warrior" in ten thousand!

    "Friendly tips, you can use metamorphosis to become a water bear bug. It has strong survivability and can survive underwater."

    At the sight of Krum''s worried face, Klein became very playful.

    "Water bear bug? I haven''t seen it. What''s that... Hey, stay away from me, okay? We''re enemies now, right? We''re opponents now!"

    If Krum faced such unbridled ridicule from others at the beginning, he would calm down and punch the man directly; In the days when Klein beat him violently, he would go back with an irony that he was unwilling to show weakness; But after seeing those terrible spells, he couldn''t even resist.

    The master is really terrible. He is a mortal. Let''s be honest.

    "No fun."

    Krum didn''t resist. Klein had a lot less fun.

    At one point, the Bulgarian Quidditch genius is not as good as the 1.4-meter Dark Lord who has lost all battles, lost all battles, lost again and again.

    Look at people. What kind of spirit is that?

    Sacrifice yourself and entertain others!

    "Because of the competition system, the first miss Furong has the most sufficient time to appear. So don''t talk more nonsense. Let''s invite her out!"

    Outside, bagmont''s cry rang again.

    Furong, who was wearing a wool coat, subconsciously wanted to go out, but halfway through it, she suddenly turned around and looked at Klein.

    "If anything happens to me underwater, you''ll save me, won''t you?"

    My eyes are clear and I feel pity when I see them.

    Klein blinked and nodded

    "Of course."

    Getting the "guarantee" that is not a guarantee, the busbarton "warrior" showed a reassuring smile and couldn''t help but lighten his steps.

    Krum looked with envy.

    This is a life-saving gold medal!

    He even wondered if he could seduce the damned Greenwood and get the same treatment if he was a woman

 Chapter 327

    Furong''s score advantage won her quite a lot of time. She waited in the waiting area for at least 15 minutes before bagmond outside called Klein''s name.

    "Now, let''s welcome the unique warrior from Hogwarts, Klein Greenwald, who is temporarily in second place!"

    When introducing Klein, the director of the magic Sports Department added many modifiers to his name.

    Klein couldn''t help laughing and turned to Krum.

    "Then I''ll go."

    "Get out of here! I don''t know you well!"

    Krum was so angry that he wanted to throw it in each other''s face.

    But in fact, he said

    "Oh, OK."

    Even Krum felt that he must look stupid without others looking at him.

    "Well, see you later."

    A tough guy like "flirting" can''t satisfy his evil taste. It seems that we have to be the 1.4-meter Dark Lord to have fun. Klein shook his head and walked out of the waiting area.

    When he went outside, the cold wind blew away the messy ideas in his mind.

    "Which genius came up with the second test, I really want to thank him."

    Sweaters and thick cloth robes could not resist the cold at all. The wind was like a knife and kept drilling into people''s necks.

    Klein muttered and quietly cast a spell on himself, and the situation improved.

    ˇ°K.V.GŁˇK.V.G!K.V.GŁˇˇ±

    The idolatry and power faction directly plundered the love of all wizards, from just walking down to fast entering the earth. Seeing Klein coming out, the audience in the black lake stand was like crazy.

    If there were no professional security guards (Auror of the Ministry of Magic who was arrested again) on one side, there might have been an accident.

    "Long live Greenwald!"

    A bald old man also mixed with a crowd of enthusiastic fans and shouted at his voice.

    Dumbledore on the podium couldn''t help but have three black lines overhead

    "I can see that everyone likes you very much, Klein. Do you have anything to say to your supporters?"

    The "three strong competition" has become an idol meeting. Bagmon is also happy to see this happen - as the director of the magic sports department, he depends on Klein''s promotion and salary increase!

    "Thank you, thank you for your support."

    A good reputation is invincible.

    Klein showed a very human smile and saluted the audience around him.

    "Ah!"

    Seeing Klein interact with them, the audience became crazy.

    "The game is still going on. I hope the referee can remember his duty and do his part!"

    At this time, kakarov on the podium could not see it.

    Originally, the disappearance of the Dark Lord made him not sleep well these days. Now a little boy is still jumping in front of him. If he could, he would have wanted to quit.

    Hum, I dare not target the remaining evils of grindworth. I dare not confront you, Ludo Bagmon?

    Kakarov raised his chin and his goatee was high.

    "Cough."

    Although he is very unhappy with kakarov, he is a member of the Council after all, and he needs to be given explicit respect.

    Bagmont coughed and took the magic microphone back from Klein''s hand, Lang said.

    "Then, please Klein players to start the game. Friendly tips, what do you need to look for under the water? If you find it, you can pass the test."

    Because the golden egg without clues can''t blindly put others into the water. The director of the magic sports department blinked and pointed to the huge hourglass hanging over there.

    "Before all the sand of the hourglass falls, if you fail to complete the task, you will be automatically judged as a failure. Do you understand?"

    "I see."

    Klein nodded, looked at the lake in front of him, glanced not far away, and took off his familiar wool coat on the bank.

    "OK, let''s go, the game begins!"

    Bagmont waved his hand and looked excited.

    But Klein didn''t go. Instead, he sat cross legged.

    "Klein player?"

    Bagmon was a little silly.

    Was it because his voice was so low that Klein didn''t hear the instructions that the game had begun?

    "Oh, it''s all right. Don''t worry."

    He doesn''t want to jump in such cold water.

    Klein shrugged.

    "Leave me alone."

    "This... Well..."

    Genius is always independent. If it can be understood by normal people, can it be called genius?

    Bagmon wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead and explained to all the audience.

    "Er... Because of Klein''s personal wishes, the game went on normally."

    The sand of the hourglass began to flow.

    The atmosphere was a little strange, and the audience didn''t understand Klein''s behavior.

    It''s just underwater. It shouldn''t be a problem for the genius who killed xudra.

    The scene, which was still in full swing just now, suddenly became silent.

    But Klein didn''t pay attention to it. He just put his divine consciousness into the bottom of the water to see which was his "important person".

    "Pansy Hermione Daphne?"

    He silently thought about the names of those familiar female classmates and gently shook his head.

    No, the number is too large. The Council will not catch one at random.

    Then a waxy yellow round face flashed through his mind.

    "If it''s Mr. Dean..."

    Klein couldn''t help laughing at the thought.

    Even more impossible!

    Snape''s character will not cooperate with such "farce".

    Dumbledore is still sitting on the podium. Aunt bashida is too old to stand the toss, so there is only

    Klein''s mind reached the bottom of the lake and the fish man looked after his cage.

    However, a young man with a pale face and closed eyes was in a daze.

    "Sure enough, it''s you."

    Klein helplessly held his forehead and couldn''t help asking bagmon around him.

    "Excuse me, why did Draco Malfoy think he was my" important person "

    He didn''t mean to say "what he loved".

    People are shameful.

    "Ah?"

    You didn''t go down. How do you know who we "caught"?

    Bagmont kept his mouth open for a long time.

    "Can''t you say?"

    Seeing bagmon like this, Klein thought he had committed some taboo.

    "Ah, no, I''m just surprised... Well, it''s Draco Malfoy..."

    Bagmont regained his consciousness and said the right way.

    "Because he is your" best friend. "

    "Best friend?"

    Klein blinked and the first thought in his mind was that "dogs are human''s best friends".

    But on second thought, young master Malfoy always declared that "I am Klein''s best friend".

    From this point of view, it doesn''t seem very unjust that he was locked up underwater.

 Chapter 328

    The atmosphere outside was strange, but Krum was not in the mood to delve into it now.

    He doesn''t care about others at all.

    Now he is desperately recalling the magic that can be applied under the water, so as not to go out in a moment and show his face again.

    "That guy''s right. Metamorphosis is actually a good choice, but what''s a water bear... No, no, I can''t be led by his nose, victor. Think about those familiar fish..."

    Krum muttered to himself and paced up and down the waiting area.

    He thought and couldn''t help complaining.

    "Hell, if Mr. kakarov had given me some tips, I wouldn''t be so flustered now!"

    Igor Kakarov, the beloved headmaster, used to cultivate him as the best seedling.

    But somehow in the past few months, the headmaster always seems to be in a trance, either hiding in the office or whispering to himself, even the most important game tips are gone.

    Even a little, even saying the word "water" is better than saying nothing.

    Krum called it a grievance.

    "Well, it''s time. Let''s welcome Victor Krum from demstrom with warm applause!"

    Just as Krum racked his brains to find a way, bagmon''s voice came in from the outside.

    It''s his turn to play!

    Hearing the speech, Krum''s body stiffened, but after a few deep breaths, he took a determined expression of "generous to die" and walked out of the waiting area very tragically.

    People will lose face, or fear not to move forward, or move forward boldly.

    As long as I don''t feel embarrassed, it''s you!

    Now Krum is going to break the jar.

    First, I don''t dare to think. It''s no problem to fight for three guarantees.

    Even if he scores zero in all three tests, he can win a bronze medal, can''t he If there are medals.

    "Pop pop."

    Although Krum once beat Klein in the media, we English fans are generous and don''t care about the impoliteness of the Bulgarian boy.

    The audience cheered and gave warm but lively applause.

    "Hoo ~"

    Krum took a deep breath.

    But the next second, he found someone he shouldn''t have seen.

    "Why is this guy sitting in a daze?"

    Looking at the familiar figure, Krum was a little confused.

    "Krum player, time is tight. Let''s give you a friendly hint. What do you need to look for under the water? Only when you find it can you pass the test."

    Krum is not Klein. Bagmon didn''t give him "special time".

    As soon as he came on the stage, he simply introduced the rules and urged him to roll into the water.

    "Oh, OK."

    Krum was very clever, for fear that he would make any superfluous moves to attract the attention of the audience.

    He soon took off his clothes and left only a pair of trousers.

    When the cold wind blew, it aroused countless goose bumps. Krum clenched his teeth and recalled the key points of deformation.

    "Whew ~"

    The magic light flashed and the transfiguration worked.

    It seems that he wants to become an animal like a shark. Unfortunately, his kung fu is not good. Only his head has changed into a funny fish head, and the rest of his body is still human.

    But that''s enough!

    Krum dared not relax. He plunged into the water and sank to the bottom of the lake in an instant.

    Klein tutted.

    The young man is brave~

    "Well, we all... No, it''s Krum. The players have already started the game."

    Bagmont wanted to say "all our players".

    But on second thought, that''s not the case. There''s another person sitting in front of me.

    In desperation, he had to change his mouth.

    Fortunately, the audience didn''t notice his mistake. Now everyone''s attention is focused on Klein who is still "in a daze" on the shore.

    Why don''t you move?

    This is

    Deliberately giving way to your opponent?

    Yes, it must be!

    We Klein are dignified, unwilling to crush Krum and Furong with our super strength, so that the game will lose suspense too early. At the same time, we are also to take care of the audience who paid for tickets.

    Ah, it''s so warm. It''s worthy of our eyes!

    "Oh, well, now let''s take a look at what happens underwater."

    Klein here is reluctant to enter the competition, and bagmond can''t catch up with others.

    With a dry smile, he waved his wand, and the special magic props hidden under the water immediately began to work, turning into two huge light curtains over the lake.

    Hibiscus and Krum are up there.

    Klein also stared at the light curtain with great interest. He didn''t know. He thought he was the audience sitting on the court.

    "First of all, Miss Furong has dived to the bottom of the lake. Compared with Krum who used deformation, her" water avoidance curse "and" bubble curse "are more clever, but they consume more magic. I don''t know whether she can stabilize her existing advantages.

    Then there is Mr. Krum. We can see that he also has deep attainments in deformation. Although he has not completely deformed successfully, the fish head enables him to obtain certain underwater breathing ability and swim faster. "

    Because the wizard doesn''t understand science, he can''t say the professional terms of streamlining and reducing resistance. Bagmon is very dedicated to explaining the underwater situation for the on-site audience.

    Deep at the bottom of the lake, the light is not very bright.

    The audience looked at the light curtain curiously and couldn''t help substituting themselves into Krum and Furong, gripping a corner of the robe.

    But when they looked back at Klein, who was like a man on the shore, they couldn''t help but wonder.

    Not yet?

    People are already so much ahead!

    If Klein heard what the audience wanted, he would smile and shake his head.

    Start?

    What does it mean to start?

    Suffer in the cold weather?

    No, I refuse!

    I''m young. What if I freeze?

    Although magic can avoid this situation, but with a simpler way, why bother to wave a magic wand to cast a spell

    "Yes, Miss Furong has found her goal!"

    Just then, bagmont''s tone suddenly increased.

    On the light curtain, Furong has found the fish man settlement at the bottom of the lake.

    But she obviously didn''t expect that the second test was not only to test their underwater action ability, but also their underwater combat ability.

    Those fish people''s bodies are gray, their hair is dark green, and their eyes are yellow, just like their rotten teeth.

    As soon as they saw Hibiscus coming, they all stared at her maliciously, holding a simple stone spear.

    "Well."

    Furong was a little flustered and subconsciously stepped back.

    But just then, she found a huge statue in the fish man settlement in front of her.

    Under the statue, three people with closed eyes were tied.

    Among them, including her sister, Gabriel Delacour!

 Chapter 329

    Many people can''t tell the difference between "Mermaid" and "Mermaid".

    It''s actually very simple.

    The "fish" part of mermaid is mainly in the lower body, while the characteristics of Mermaid "fish" are mainly in the upper body.

    Fishman has fin, gill and web structure, can move and breathe flexibly underwater, and bear huge water pressure.

    Similarly, their intelligence is not high, which is equivalent to human beings in the settlement era. They can only have simple communication.

    Being watched by so many fishmen, Furong felt her body stiff.

    What? Do it now?

    Or calm down and wait for a better time.

    Or

    With Krum later?

    "Well... Can I take the child?"

    After all, the number of fish people is dominant. Furong doesn''t want to do it easily. After thinking for more than ten seconds, she still asks the fish man closest to her.

    "Yes."

    Unexpectedly, those fishmen didn''t mean to start, so they casually asked Furong to find her sister.

    Huh? Is there such a good thing?

    Furong was stunned at the speech and couldn''t help being overjoyed.

    Having experienced the Hungarian tree bee dragon, she subconsciously imagined the second test as the same difficulty as the first test.

    I didn''t expect that the second test was just a simple test of underwater strain capacity.

    It seems that the Council also realized how much they had gone too far in their first test.

    Hibiscus thought happily. After thanking the nearby fishermen, she swam to the huge statue in the settlement.

    The bound little Gabriel seemed to be asleep and kept spitting bubbles in her mouth.

    Furong swam to the statue to untie the rope on Gabriel, but the rope twisted by weeds was thick and tough. She looked at the Mermaids around her. She didn''t mean to borrow a stone spear and knife from each other, so she had to raise her Maple wand.

    "The bondage is released."

    She whispered a spell under the water.

    But unfortunately, the magic didn''t work.

    At this time, the second outsider also visited the fish man settlement.

    "Huh?"

    Seeing the situation in front of him, Krum, who was topless, couldn''t help showing a look of vigilance.

    Fish man.

    What a tough opponent.

    "Wait a minute, is that Dracula?"

    Squinting his small "fish eyes", Krum made a new discovery.

    lotus. Dracur, his most powerful runner up competitor, has begun to rescue the hostages!

    "Whatever!"

    Abstaining from the first test has greatly damaged his reputation in demstrom. If he can''t get the score in the second test, Krum can''t really stay in demstrom.

    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he didn''t even look at the fish men with spears, and rushed directly to the statue.

    By the way, his "important person" is a girl from the cheerleading team of Bulgaria''s Quidditch team.

    "No!"

    It is because she knows she can''t compete with Klein that Furong wants to compete for the second place so hard.

    Now Krum looked desperate, which made her a little flustered.

    Fortunately, even under the pull belt, the thick rope tied to her sister was finally loosened. Without time to greet Krum, Furong quickly held Gabriel in her arms and swam up.

    Outside the Black Lake.

    "Well, our miss Delacour has succeeded. She is the first to complete the task. As long as she returns to the lake smoothly, she will be the first again!"

    Bagmont said the word "first" very loudly, just to stimulate a salted fish who had been staying on the shore and refused to go into the water.

    But Klein was still expressionless, staring at the light curtain all the time, as if he were a passer-by.

    "Hiss..."

    Bagmont took a quick breath, but he quickly reacted and continued to explain.

    "Krum player also found the hostage very smoothly. His deformation is undoubtedly a great convenience in the current situation. Look at the sharp teeth... It''s broken! The thick rope holding the hostage was bitten by Krum player! He succeeded!"

    No one was optimistic about Krum before. Because he abstained from the first test, public opinion generally regarded him as a "soft egg".

    But now, his excellent performance has conquered the picky audience.

    The unprepared metamorphosis was even better than Furong who had prepared for several months.

    All the way up!

    Furong and kurum held one person in their arms and launched a speed race.

    Whoever rushes to the water first is the first!

    In the case of Klein deliberately releasing water, it is not impossible to obtain the first two score advantages, win with scores and win the "top three hegemony" trophy.

    Therefore, both of them went upstream like crazy.

    "Klein, are you going to abstain?"

    Seeing that Furong and Krum are almost over the game, Klein still doesn''t want to move. Anxious bagmond once again violated the duty of the referee on the field and couldn''t help asking.

    "No, of course not."

    Klein smiled mysteriously and looked at an old man with a gray beard on the podium.

    "Not yet ~"

    The first test is dangerous magical creatures, and the second test is swimming?

    He didn''t believe Dumbledore had such a good heart.

    Sure enough, when Krum and Furong were halfway through the swim, an accident happened

    "Wait, what''s that!"

    Bagmont wanted to persuade Klein, but when he saw a dark figure on the light curtain, he couldn''t help shouting.

    The audience was in an uproar.

    "What the hell is this!"

    At the bottom of the water, Furong and Krum, who were about to see the dawn of victory, were almost scared to cry.

    Each of the huge tentacles was as thick as a hundred year old tree, and their round yellow eyes stared at them as if they were looking at some delicious food.

    The most frightening thing is that in the middle of many tentacles, a big dark mouth has been opened, and the sharp fangs in it have tumbled back and forth.

    If this is swallowed in one bite

    Furong and Krum panicked.

    The two contestants spontaneously formed an alliance and stood together without even communicating.

    "Devil squid."

    Klein scratched the tip of his brow.

    This thing is one of the characteristics of Hogwarts Black Lake, which can be often seen in the Slytherin public lounge.

    He''s used to it and doesn''t feel much, but Krum and hibiscus should face such a terrible underwater creature for the first time.

    "No! Miss Delacour and Mr. kurum are in a major crisis! Let''s see if they can pass the test of top predators and return to the lake!"

    Bagmont raised the microphone and shouted.

    Some timid people in the audience have closed their eyes and dare not look.

    Compared with the fierce xudera, the demon king squid has no weak sense of oppression. That huge body is enough to become everyone''s nightmare!

    "Come on."

    Whether they could hear it or not, Klein put his hands to his mouth and shouted casually.

    Bagmont, who was not far from him, listened, and his heart rate couldn''t help but be silent for a while.

    When you have time to cheer others up, you go into the water to save people.

    Look at the boy named Draco. His face is white!

 Chapter 330

    Devil squid is a specialty of Hogwarts Black Lake, which can''t be seen in ordinary places.

    Furong and Krum were overwhelmed by the sudden crisis. Let alone they didn''t have the courage to fight with one. Even if they could really sink down, the hostages in their arms could not affect their play.

    It''s too hard~

    "Hibiscus and Krum are in a dilemma. Let''s see what methods they will use to deal with..... Oh, danger! It''s a little close!"

    Bagmont now has no time to deal with Klein and focuses all his attention on the interpretation of the game.

    In the light curtain, Furong and Krum struggled to avoid the attack of the demon king squid - if they were on land, they might be able to deal with the big squid by magic, but in the water, their strength was greatly reduced, and it was the limit that they could barely avoid injury.

    "Crash! Crash!"

    The current fluctuated, and Furong and Krum could only rely on eye contact in their spare time.

    They had a temporary alliance and didn''t have a deep tacit understanding. In addition to hiding, for a time, they couldn''t think of a reasonable plan to deal with the current crisis.

    "This is the second test..."

    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of her beloved student, Mrs. Maxim on the podium couldn''t help sighing.

    decrypt? Save people? Test your underwater skills?

    None of that matters.

    "Response to the crisis" is the real purpose of the second test!

    In this way, Klein, who finally got into the water, should have guessed this, so he didn''t start late.

    Do you?

    Dumbledore missed the point?

    "Madam, don''t look at me like that. I didn''t say anything."

    He felt that someone was looking at him. Dumbledore turned his head sharply and met the slightly examined eyes. He immediately understood what the other party was thinking.

    Shaking his head, the old man left the relationship with a salted fish without hesitation.

    "Really."

    Mrs. Maxim smiled, obviously unconvinced.

    If Dumbledore hadn''t disclosed the assessment contents in advance, Klein''s strength could almost crush all the way in this competition. There''s no need to "observe secretly" on the shore all the time, right?

    "I think he doesn''t want to go into the water because of the cold weather..."

    Dumbledore was helpless and said what he thought was the most reliable guess.

    "Well, in that case, headmaster Dumbledore should stop talking. In fact, only you Hogwarts warriors are still safe on the shore, aren''t you?"

    Overhearing their conversation, kakarov frowned.

    He saw it, Klein Greendevo and albus Dumbledore is not a good thing.

    Will bully the honest man (himself)!

    "Ha ha."

    No one believed the truth these days. Dumbledore smiled bitterly and turned his attention back to the huge curtain of light.

    "Thrilling! The Fleur player dodged in time. Krum seems to want to take time to cast a magic spell. Oh, what a pity, he is still" fish head "now!"

    The underwater Furong and Krum tried to resist.

    However, the devil squid had almost no weakness in the water, so they lost the battle soon and were in danger.

    "Is the test of the two players coming to an end?"

    Bagmon''s voice was the loudest, and the hearts of the audience also mentioned their voices. Auror, who was responsible for guarding around, held his magic wand and was ready to interrupt their test at any time and save people in the water.

    Just then Klein, who had been sitting cross legged on the shore, stood up.

    "It''s here."

    He drew out his red sandalwood wand and aimed it at a position in the lake, as if he were aiming.

    "Huh? Klein, what are you doing?"

    At this time, bagmont also found Klein''s "strange" and couldn''t help asking.

    "Shh ~"

    Put his left index finger to his mouth and Klein smiled.

    The action was like magic. When the audience saw it, they held their breath for some reason.

    "Oh."

    The performance is interesting only with cooperation. Klein is very satisfied.

    Without incantation, a little white light appeared on his wand.

    As soon as this white light appeared, it didn''t even stay for a second, just like a falling meteor into the lake!

    then.......

    The demon king squid, who entangled Furong and Krum for seven or eight minutes, quietly stopped his action.

    "Ah, this..."

    Bagmont and the audience didn''t understand what happened.

    However, the change of the devil squid must have something to do with Klein!

    "Oh, that''s great. Ha ha, it''s worthy of being my child!"

    Garrett is one of the few people who can reflect on what Klein did.

    The old man smiled in the corner of the stand, and the long silent dance cells jumped up again.

    "Chief, Klein, is this... Killing the demon king squid?"

    Old Zod had no vision like Garrett and could only guess.

    If he guesses well

    So Klein''s strength now is much more terrible than when he killed xudera.

    "That spell!"

    Not only did Garrett and old Zod talk about Klein''s actions, but Mrs. Maxim also looked surprised on the platform.

    In her opinion, the white light is a death spell at the same level as "Avada takes his life"!

    If you cast it on people, it can be listed as an "unforgivable curse".

    Even, the danger level is higher than "awada''s life"!

    Devil squid!

    Such a big demon king squid will die at once. If it shoots on people

    Mrs. Maxim shivered and shuddered!

    "Your student is crazy. He should be locked up in Azkaban and sentenced to eternal imprisonment!"

    If Mrs maxim is frightened, then kakarov is frightened.

    Don''t forget, he and Klein Greenwald has a beam.

    If one day the little boy is on a whim and gives himself a try, he won''t live!

    "The Ministry of magic will judge this."

    Dumbley doesn''t show much. In fact, he has a headache now.

    After showing his strength a little, Klein was like a runaway wild dog, and the one who ran called a joy.

    Although there is no exposure of black magic such as fierce fire, how can the destructive power of the new "white light" magic be weaker than black magic?

    The silent "Killing Curse" is really terrible.

    If he wasn''t the Minister of magic, there might be a lot of trouble!

    "You!"

    Hearing Dumbledore''s shameless answer, kakarov''s angry toothache.

    You are the boss of the Ministry of magic. Of course you won''t do anything to your baby students.

    And "the Ministry of magic has its own judgment".

    Lie to the ghost!

    No matter how surprised the people on the water were, Furong and Krum wouldn''t know.

    Now they just feel relieved.

    Anyway, they were finally saved.

 Chapter 331

    Exposing strength will lead to trouble?

    If it was in his previous life, Klein, who bears the blood of the Dark Lord, is expected to be forcibly imprisoned again.

    But now

    Who would do such a meaningless thing without daring.

    Even if the British Minister of magic was not Dumbledore, he would still be safe.

    Because he''s taken Garrett Greenwald''s "Greenwald" became Klein Greendevo''s "greendevo"!

    He is the youngest winner of the Merlin medal!

    He is a Quidditch genius once in a century!

    He is a researcher who has solved the problem of magic medicine!

    He is an official certified super therapist in Europe!

    He, Klein Greendevo, son of magic!

    Destined not to be an ordinary legend.

    If you English Ministry of magic really dare to go online, believe it or not, the French Ministry of magic and the German Ministry of magic will rob Klein and break his head!

    Such genius will be accepted by every country, and common sense and common sense cannot restrain them.

    Of course, the "white light" just now is really quite dangerous. I think the storm will not be small.

    "The squid stopped... Klein, what did you do just now?"

    Bagmont stared at the light curtain and couldn''t help asking after thinking for a long time.

    It''s weird.

    Strange to a flash of white light, the extremely dangerous demon king squid stopped.

    Isn''t this big squid Klein''s pet?

    It is said that Slytherin college is indeed built at the bottom of the lake. I have the opportunity to see some creatures in the lake through the glass ceiling

    "Ha ha."

    Klein just smiled and didn''t answer.

    He raised his wand again and gathered a little white light at the tip of the wand.

    "Hiss ~"

    Bagmond on one side couldn''t help taking a breath and hurried away from him.

    "Isn''t it!"

    Mrs. Maxim and kakarov were shocked, and a terrible idea came into their hearts.

    The next second, their idea came true.

    The meteor fell and went straight to the bottom of the lake again.

    They couldn''t help getting up.

    Dumbledore smiled bitterly.

    "How much you don''t want to go into the water..."

    Like snow melting in the sun, the thick rope tied to Draco was easily broken by white light.

    The magic that can kill the demon king squid only breaks a thick rope. It is not enough to describe this control power only by terror.

    Pervert!

    What a pervert!

    The ancients didn''t mention it. Looking at today''s magic world, no one dares to say that he has Klein''s control!

    "Incredible! Incredible! Incredible!"

    Just now the white light flickered so fast that bagmont and the audience didn''t see it at all. Now it''s different. The white light flew in the lake for at least more than ten seconds before breaking Draco''s rope.

    Until then, they suddenly recovered. It turned out that white light was a new attack spell.

    So

    The devil squid stopped because of death.

    "Warm clothes fly in."

    No matter what other audiences think, Klein is just doing his own "work".

    Flying spell.

    There is no one who doesn''t know this simple spell.

    But it played an incredible role in Klein''s hands.

    The warm coat under Draco''s sweater was sensed and rushed directly to the water with its owner.

    The fishmen looked at each other and said nothing.

    "The hostage of Klein player flew up by himself!"

    Bagmont sent a surprise at the right time.

    It''s so simple!

    Why didn''t Furong and Krum think of it?

    He couldn''t help wondering.

    After thinking about it, the director of the magic sports department figured it out.

    It''s not that I didn''t think of it, but that I can''t do it.

    First of all, the scope of the flying spell varies from person to person. The more powerful the wizard with magic and spiritual power is, the farther things can be summoned. The shore is at least tens of meters deep from the bottom of the lake, and it is more difficult in the water.

    Presumably, only an unreasonable person like Klein can complete the second test in such a simple and not simple way.

    "Cough, cough, cough."

    The moment he returned to the shore, Draco''s magic was automatically lifted.

    Before the miserable young master could react, he was surrounded by a warm current.

    "Don''t talk, dry your body."

    His unlucky friend also suffered. Although he suffered when he lost consciousness, Klein still felt sorry for him.

    "Oh."

    The young master gave a dull answer, and then reacted.

    No, I was going to watch the second test after I left the restaurant. Why did I suddenly get here?

    "Draco, your face was much paler when you were soaking in the water. I told you to exercise more, or live after marriage..."

    Before Furong and Krum swam up, Klein was happy and chatted with Draco.

    The more you listen, the more confused you become.

    "In the water? What in the water? I was just in the water?"

    He asked.

    "You''ll know everything later. Now stay quiet and don''t talk."

    Klein kept Draco''s "drying spell" while pretending to dislike and stay away from the young master who was still in a wet state.

    Just then, Krum and hibiscus also surfaced one after another.

    After all, he was soft hearted and showed them a "drying curse" very considerately.

    "Well."

    Warm feeling rushed into his body, and Krum, who had recovered his human form, could not help but freeze.

    Turning his head, he looked at Klein, who put down his wand. His mouth opened for a long time, but he couldn''t say anything.

    "Thank you ~"

    Hibiscus is much more direct.

    Thanks in a big way.

    Her face was red, and she didn''t know whether she was tired or hot.

    "Three... Three contestants have completed the second test. Please give a score to the Council."

    Although Klein killed the big squid alone, Furong and Krum also completed the trial. It is an indisputable fact that they returned to the shore smoothly.

    Bagmont looked at the podium.

    "Well."

    Let go of Klein''s spells first. Now scoring is the most important thing.

    Mrs. Maxim pondered for a moment and showed her score for "first place".

    "Ten, principal busbarton gave Klein ten!"

    Seeing Klein get full marks again, bagmond''s tone took a trace of joy.

    "Ha ha."

    Dumbledore smiled and gave his score.

    This time, he gave Klein full marks from his heart.

    "Another ten! Klein''s player has scored 20 points!"

    Seeing Dumbledore''s score, bagmont''s big stone fell to his stomach.

    He was afraid that the old man would deliberately "lower" Klein''s score as last time.

    Now, only kakarov is left.

 Chapter 332

    What are you looking at me for?

    Now, dare I be a fucking demon!

    Kakarov couldn''t help feeling stuffy, but he couldn''t show it on his face.

    Holding up his wand, he reluctantly gave a score.

    "Full marks, full marks again. Principal kakarov of demstrom also gave Klein full marks!"

    Three tens to the top.

    Bagmon lost his eyes.

    I don''t know. I thought he was the one who got the full score.

    "Sure enough."

    Klein got full marks, and Furong and Krum didn''t respond.

    Rather, this is the correct way to open the "top three competition".

    They are not competitors of a level, and they can''t afford to compete.

    however.......

    They looked at each other at the same time.

    The second place must be won by busbarton (demstrom)!

    "According to the playback, the second group is Krum. Please give a score to the Council."

    The time difference between Furong and Krum back to the lake is only five seconds.

    But the gap is the gap.

    Krum finished second by a narrow margin.

    The excited Bulgarian boy clenched his fist.

    "It''s really rare for Krum to perform so well when he abstained from the first test. Eight points. I''m willing to give him eight points."

    "Deformation is OK, but Kung Fu is not home, six points."

    "Of course, full marks. This is the real strength to deal with the unknown test. Krum is worth it!"

    The three principals of the Council gave scores respectively.

    Relatively speaking, Dumbledore is more pertinent, while Mrs. Maxim and kakarov are more subjective.

    "Well, Krum got a good score of 24 points. Next, hibiscus ranked third."

    It''s only 24 points. Don''t make a fuss.

    Bagmon was very calm, completely without the excitement just now.

    "Alas ~"

    Hibiscus sighed and couldn''t lift her spirits.

    Klein stopped. Krum, who had no clue at all, completed the challenge faster than she did.

    She felt that the months when she practiced the spell were as white as white, and she forcibly lost her leading edge.

    "Excellent use of magic spells, but poor adaptability. Seven points."

    "Although there are some flaws, they can''t hide the jade. It''s very!"

    "Miss Furong has a good face, but her ability is really... Hey, I can only give her five points."

    As just now, Dumbledore is fair.

    But maximf and kakarov went a little too far.

    The two of them seem to have made ends meet. One score is too high and the other score is too low.

    "Twenty two points, Miss Furong Delacour''s final score is twenty-two points!"

    Bagmon read out the final score of Furong''s test.

    The light curtain changed into the names of the three "Warriors" and their total score.

    First place, Hogwarts, Klein Greenwald, fifty points.

    Second place, busbarton, hibiscus Drakul Forty seven.

    Third, demstrom, victor Krum, 24 points.

    Overall, there is little difference between Furong and Klein, only three points.

    But everyone knows that Hogwarts has been stable this time.

    "Twenty four..."

    Looking at his total score, Krum was worried.

    The failure of the first test had a great impact on him. If Furong didn''t abstain in the third test, he might have to accept the bottom bitter fruit.

    Klein successfully reached the top, and the audience was very excited.

    "Cheer for our most powerful warrior, Klein Greenwald!"

    Bagmun sent assists at the right time, and the atmosphere on the scene was more enthusiastic.

    But just then, Mrs. Maxim on the podium stood up as if she had something to say.

    "Huh?"

    Bagmont was stunned.

    "Be quiet, please be quiet."

    Mrs. Maxim spoke through the magic microphone on the podium.

    When the cheers and applause subsided, she took a deep breath and looked at Klein.

    "Klein... No, Mr. Greenwood, can you tell me what the spell you just used is?"

    Mrs. Maxim doesn''t understand that a death like magic more terrible than "Avada''s life" has been invented. What are the audience happy about?

    What we should worry about now is that it is not the leakage of this power that causes unnecessary panic!

    "That''s my unique magic. I''m sorry, madam. I can''t tell you."

    It''s not that the new spell must be made public. Klein smiled and didn''t answer the question.

    "You..."

    Mrs. Maxim couldn''t help speaking.

    Now she has a feeling that she wants to say something, but she doesn''t know how to speak.

    "Let me do it."

    Dumbledore stood up, raised his head and made a sign to Mrs. Maxim.

    It''s good to mention this topic now, which will save a lot of trouble later.

    He straightened himself and said in a deep voice.

    "Klein, do you know that this dangerous spell belongs to black magic?"

    Black magic!

    Hearing this word, the audience fell into a strange silence.

    Only a bald old man laughed scornfully at the corners of his mouth.

    "What do you pretend, you don''t..."

    He looked at Dumbledore with a solemn face on the podium and whispered something.

    "Black magic?"

    Klein was funny, but he pretended to be a little flustered.

    "I haven''t learned any black magic. This spell is just what I use to cut cheese!"

    Cut cheese.

    Cheese.

    Cheese

    Everyone''s heart echoed the word repeatedly, and then the collective fell into a state of fossilization.

    Cut cheese with black magic?

    Don''t talk like that!

    "It''s true. Because it''s difficult to cut with a knife, I invented a magic spell that can easily cut any cheese. Oh, by the way, hard rock cake can also be."

    On the court, Klein was still telling serious lies.

    No money anyway, just make it up~

    "Well, well, don''t say any more."

    Dumbledore waved his hand and pressed the impulse to laugh.

    "No matter what the original intention is, it is a fact that this spell is very dangerous. If it was not you who invented this spell, but a cruel black wizard, guess what he would do with this spell?"

    "But isn''t the magic spell invented for the convenience of life?"

    Unexpectedly, Klein did not intend to go down Dumbledore''s steps.

    "Any kind of magic spell can be fatal. If the magic spell I invented is black magic based on harmfulness alone, I can''t agree with you."

    After a pause, as if looking for reliable evidence for his words, he then opened his mouth.

    "If you don''t believe it, I can show it on site."

 Chapter 333

    Live display?

    How?

    Find a piece of cheese to cut?

    Three black lines appeared over Dumbledore''s head.

    But Klein turned and looked at the audience as if he had acquiesced.

    However, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he ordered Draco around him.

    Draco raised his head in surprise.

    "Go ahead and say I want their help, especially" principal Dumbledore agreed. "

    Klein blinked and said mysteriously.

    "Well... Do you really..."

    Draco stopped talking.

    "Absolutely satisfy you!"

    Klein is very confident on this issue.

    "Well, I''ll go now."

    With a positive answer, Draco chose to believe Klein and trotted all the way to Hogwarts castle in the eyes of the whole audience.

    "Klein, what are you going to do?"

    Bagmeng was stunned and endured for a long time, but he still asked the questions that the audience wanted to know most.

    "Cook."

    Klein didn''t sell off. He confessed openly.

    Cooking?

    It''s better not to say, the more you listen, the more confused you become.

    Is this not the "top three competition" competition, but "who is the kitchen god"?

    Good, what do you do!

    "Klein, what the hell do you want to do?"

    Not to mention bagmont and the audience, even Dumbledore, who knew all about Klein, didn''t understand.

    He pushed his half moon glasses and asked in a deep voice.

    "Didn''t you say that I want to cook. Of course, it can also be said to show the real use of magic."

    When he met that look, Klein was neither humble nor arrogant.

    The real use of magic?

    Is it the magic just now?

    The boy Draco won''t really bring a piece of cheese back.

    After listening to their questions and answers, bagmont guessed silently in his heart.

    But unfortunately, he was wrong at all.

    Draco didn''t bring back a big piece of cheese

    But a group of domestic elves with seasoning buckets!

    "Mr. Greenwood, Mr. Greenwood, here''s what you want!"

    The leading domestic elf straightened his chest, saluted Dumbledore and Klein, and then looked around proudly, his wrinkled face red and red.

    "Very well, thank you, Guoguo."

    Accurately called out the name of the Female Elf, Klein expressed his gratitude and commanded in an orderly manner.

    "Yes, put the side dishes there in the right order. Put the spices there. There''s not enough chili powder. Continue to bring some..."

    How to say, the scene is really like a farce.

    But no one laughed.

    Because everyone can see that Klein is serious.

    He really wants to show the real use of Magic - cooking!

    So here comes the question....

    All the spices are ready. What should I do?

    "Mr. headmaster, Mrs. maxim, I always believe that magic is magic.

    People are good or bad, but magic is not good or bad. Every kind of magic is great at the moment when it is invented. It is the wizard who distorts the magic, not the wizard who distorts the wizard. "

    When the seasoning was ready, Klein left the house elves aside.

    He looked back at the podium with a confident look.

    "Please watch."

    Language fell, a powerful magic wave suddenly broke out.

    Scared bagmond and Furong, they quickly hid away.

    "The devil squid flies!"

    Klein waved his wand as if he hadn''t seen it.

    Only then did all understand his attempt.

    The object of his cooking is the big squid just killed!

    "No."

    "Anyway, the squid is too big. There''s really a way..."

    "Eh? Can Klein cook?"

    He was amazed and talked about it.

    Everyone was staring at Klein''s movements for fear that they would miss the wonderful performance.

    "Wow."

    The giant came out of the water, first a little, and then the body of the big squid appeared in the field of vision.

    Although the big squid is not worth mentioning compared with the Black Lake, it is too big from a human perspective.

    The devil squid is like a hill.

    Compared with the two, Klein is no different from ants

    "Floating."

    When you say you want to cook, that''s cooking.

    Klein looked serious and threw a "floating curse" to let the big squid float on the Black Lake.

    "Hiss ~"

    The audience couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.

    Can "floating spell" still play like this?

    "Well."

    Seeing this, Dumbledore guessed Klein''s meaning. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly and sat back in his chair.

    Do the most incredible things with the most daily magic spells.

    Klein should be trying to express that it''s not his magic that has a problem, but his "problem"

    "Clear water is like a spring."

    After placing the big squid, the next step is cleaning.

    As Dumbledore thought, both the "flying spell" and "floating spell", or the current "calling water spell" are primary spells.

    But in Klein''s hands, it immediately became the power that a great wizard could master.

    The surging water flows down from the sky like the Milky way.

    Under the scouring of running water, the body surface of the big squid immediately became clean without any dirt.

    "Whew!"

    A white light flashed by, and the spell came again.

    This time Klein went too far. He didn''t even use a magic wand and directly raised his fingers. He broke down the big squid and eliminated some inedible things.

    Speechless.

    Nothing but silence.

    What kind of food is this?

    This is clearly showing off your skills!

    If the first test is a feast of new magic, the current "cooking scene" is a complete subversion of the daily magic spell.

    Now, they finally believe that the white light magic may really have been invented by Klein to cut cheese and rock cakes.

    Look at the flood like "water calling curse" and the terrible "floating curse".

    If white light is black magic, then these two daily spells must also be counted!

    "Flaming!"

    Well, here we go again.

    It was water just now, but now it''s fire.

    The "ignition spell", which is often used to light a closet, has become a terrible magic comparable to fierce fire.

    The fire roasted the cleaned devil squid, and soon a strong aroma came out.

    "Ha ha."

    Klein smiled and gently snapped his fingers. All kinds of materials brought by the house elf floated up for no reason and scattered evenly on the surface of the squid.

    Furong and Krum stared at the figure not far from them, and their expression was very strange.

    The demon king squid that almost killed them is food in others'' hands.

    Such a huge gap makes it difficult for two proud students to accept for a time.

    But

    "It smells good."

    Smelling the smell of roasted squid floating in the air, hibiscus couldn''t help licking the corners of her mouth.

    Sure enough, the boys who can cook are the most handsome~

 Chapter 334

    Quidditch athletes who can''t cook are not good therapists.

    Klein perfectly interprets this.

    "I''ve wanted to taste you for a long time. I''ve seized the opportunity..."

    As a glutton who dares to attack the dragon meat and fish man, Klein will certainly not let go of the demon king squid.

    Nothing else, just put it on fire and add chili, cumin and minced garlic.

    The simple flavor is irresistible~

    "Gollum."

    The audience stared.

    First there is the sound of a person swallowing saliva, and then there are ten, a hundred.

    A good "three strong competition" competition scene turned into a large-scale barbecue.

    Klein was not stingy either. He cut the roasted squid into countless small pieces with the curse of "Shenfeng shadowless" and put them into the paper dinner plate prepared by the domestic elf long ago.

    Swept through the audience, he said loudly.

    "Thank you for your support for the" three strong competition for hegemony ". This is my little intention."

    It''s a beautiful scene.

    Klein''s popularity is not low. Now he plays such a hand again, and the audience has completely become his loyal fans.

    He stood on the shore, like a music conductor, controlling the plate to the audience.

    On the podium, Mrs. Maxim and kakarov''s eyelids jumped again.

    This is a monster for magic control!

    "Only you can think of using barbecue to reverse the adverse wind direction..."

    Dumbledore looked at the small roast squid floating in front of him, both angry and funny.

    Not wanting so much, he shook his head. Instead of taking the toothpick in the plate, he directly reached out to hold the small piece of squid meat and put it into his mouth.

    In an instant, the delicious taste blooms from the taste buds and fills the whole mouth!

    There was a happy expression on the old man''s face.

    Wonderful~

    .......

    [surprised! The gifted wizard is an outstanding gourmet!]

    [the author takes you to explore the delicacies hidden in the Black Lake of Hogwarts]

    ["top three competition" results were released, but the barbecue after the competition became the biggest highlight!]

    [black wizard''s criteria, should we change it?]

    Sure enough, some students who are interested in cooking are eager to try.

    "Alas, being idle is also idle. Let''s see how the Dark Lord is."

    I wanted to visit the "city of death" in Egypt, but when I think about it carefully, I have missed the competition for the "scorpion Bracelet". It''s no fun to go to that place to bask in the sun. It''s better to see the 1.4 meter Dark Lord who meets Peter again. Oh, no, fungal Dark Lord.

    Klein leaned against the bedside of the dormitory, gently closed his eyes, and suddenly flew thousands of miles away on a huge steel cruise ship.

    ......

    "Although the traffic of Muggle is inconvenient, it is very safe."

    Peter, who turns into a big mouse, has gained weight again recently.

    Obviously, life on the ship is very nourishing. If he can, he wants to live here until the day of death.

    "What a pity..."

    Peter sighed as he reached out his paw and touched the strange mushroom on his head.

    The Dark Lord is still around. He doesn''t dare to disobey the will of the Dark Lord.

    "Table 3, stewed steak with red wine, buffet platter, Baltic wine, fast!"

    "Fried cod, have the colorless vegetables been frozen?"

    "The guest at table 18 said the steak should be five ripe..."

    Peter is still there. Unfortunately, the kitchen outside is suddenly busy.

    The Muggle cruise ship is not low-grade. The guests on it are either rich or expensive. If he didn''t hide his body and reveal his true face by magic, he might not even be able to board the ship. Because of this, he can eat in the back kitchen these days and enjoy the delicious food and wine he didn''t enjoy before.

    "Yes, chef."

    A chef with a white hat should be right away.

    But on second thought, his expression became a little strange and hesitated.

    "Chef, it seems that there are mice in our kitchen recently..."

    "Mouse?"

    The chef''s voice was unbelievable.

    "Although we work on ships, but in terms of grades, we can be Michelin 3-star class kitchens. Why are there mice?"

    If it gets out, there will be an uproar in the food industry. There are mice in the Michelin rated kitchen. What will the guests think?

    Maybe he''ll lose his chef''s job!

    "Yes, chef. Recently, many of our ingredients and dishes have been missing. Gnawed tooth marks have been found on some foods that can be eaten raw. I deliberately checked the monitoring in the morning."

    In the 1990s, although it was not as popular as network monitoring in later generations, there were still a lot of black-and-white videos of virtual monitoring. Especially in key areas such as Michelin kitchen, there are certainly not few cameras. Today, the chef checked the video of last night before starting work. Unexpectedly, he vaguely saw a big mouse with mushrooms on its head stealing in the middle of the night!

    This is a great event!

    "Well, keep quiet!"

    There are mice in the kitchen. Do guests dare to eat?

    Think about it, you will vomit!

    The chef couldn''t help getting nervous.

    But it''s impossible to be a chef on a luxury cruise ship. He pulled the chef and they whispered.

    Peter, who was sleeping in the corner of the kitchen, didn''t know what he was going to face

 Chapter 335

    Not to mention Peter, who was tortured by tetramine that night, let''s focus on Klein again.

    ......

    Today, two very special visitors came to Hogwarts.

    "Ask me to be the spokesman?"

    Looking up in surprise, Klein looked at the two wizards in front of him, stunned, and showed a smile.

    "Sorry, I''m not interested. You''d better find someone else."

    In front of him were old acquaintances Karak and Avery.

    The two men who bowed in front of Soren looked very dignified in front of Klein.

    The request was rejected, and their eyes became bad, but when they thought of something, they squeezed out a smile and patiently persuaded.

    "It''s just a name. It won''t take much time."

    "Think about it. I think no one in the world can''t live with gold."

    Who is the hottest star in Europe and even the world now?

    Klein Greendevo.

    There will be no second answer.

    The "death bloom" operated by Karak and Avery has gained a firm foothold in Europe, and even reached out to the "ancient Lingge" controlled by the goblins.

    A few years ago, the hiding black wizards who were expelled by the Ministry of magic of England changed into big men in the magic world.

    Therefore, their minds became wild.

    Europe is too small

    If you want to do it, you have to be big!

    They want to make "death bloom" like the Ministry of magic, all over the world!

    The first step is to take advantage of Klein''s popularity and let him be an image spokesman to reduce the resistance of civilians to "death bloom".

    "Sorry, I said, I''m not interested."

    Klein still shook his head.

    I''ve been a shopkeeper for a long time. I didn''t expect that my men are getting more and more cross-country.

    At the beginning, he set a framework for "death bloom", but now this framework is increasingly supported by the ambitions of these black wizards, and it will be broken!

    If you really let them expand endlessly, what''s the problem?

    "Don''t rush to reply, Mr. Greenwald. We have plenty of time for you to think about it."

    "Yes, ha ha."

    Karak and Avery didn''t expect that they didn''t bow Klein''s head together.

    However, this is Hogwarts after all, and they can''t do anything.

    After squeezing out an ugly smile and leaving a word for Klein to think about, they took the initiative to leave and walked out of the meeting room specially prepared for them.

    Soon Dumbledore came in.

    "Look at the trouble you''ve caused."

    As soon as he entered the door, the old man looked a little wrong.

    "As they are now, I can''t do anything to them!"

    "This..."

    Hearing the speech, Klein laughed.

    Although he forced Sauron with green clay''s vest, he gave those black wizards a little warning.

    But human ambition is endless.

    Paradise Street, gulingge, European branch

    The pace of "death bloom" is getting bigger and bigger, and the Ministry of magic of England is really not its opponent.

    "Klein, do you... Still want to be an emperor?"

    Dumbledore looked at Klein with a strong worry in his eyes, and it took a long time to squeeze out a word.

    "Ah?"

    Klein was stunned.

    "I didn''t! It''s not me! Don''t talk nonsense!"

    A set of negation was sent three times, and he waved his hand again and again.

    How good life is now, no pressure, relaxed and comfortable, when what laoshizi emperor!

    "But it''s hard not to let me doubt your behavior."

    It is no exaggeration to say that if Klein really cheers up in the name of "Soren", even if the European Ministry of magic is united, it can only compete with "death bloom".

    Now, no more than in the past, people have their own bank and mastered the important economic lifeline

    Although Klein denied it again and again, Dumbledore could not help worrying.

    Taught the Dark Lord personally, don''t cultivate a black emperor again.

    If so, he albus Dumbledore is really the biggest sinner in the magic world.

    "If so, headmaster, aren''t you one of my help?"

    Klein shrugged.

    "I am destined to die for the cause of magic. Other things are not in my consideration. If those black wizards really go to death by themselves, no matter which identity they use, I don''t mind giving them a ride."

    In the end, there was evil spirit in the young man''s eyes.

    "Well, well, stop here. We''ll talk about it later."

    Dumbledore quickly stopped talking.

    He could see that Klein should have entered puberty and had a much hotter temper than before.

    "Oh."

    Later on, Klein said nothing and resumed the harmless expression of human and animal.

    "Cough."

    Seeing such Klein, Dumbledore didn''t know how to raise the next topic, so he could only sit there and cough.

    "Mr. headmaster, I have something to say."

    Seeing that Dumbledore should talk to himself about some secrets, Klein was a little strange.

    What else are you sorry about their friendship?

    "Well, Klein, if I said... There was someone, um, how to say, if a stranger wanted to see you, would you agree?"

    Because Dumbledore didn''t know what happened between Klein and Garrett, he was also quite worried about Klein''s personal feelings.

    The old man wanted to come because of gattler Because of greendevo, Klein suffered so much that it was impossible not to have a grudge in his heart, so he couldn''t help exploring the other party''s tone.

    "Huh?"

    Klein is a little strange.

    Dumbledore did not know the correspondence between him and Garrett, and he also did not know the private meeting between Dumbledore and Garrett.

    Suddenly hearing this, the doubt in his heart can be imagined.

    "Let me ask another way. Will you forgive the people who have hurt you?"

    Meeting Klein''s eyes, Dumbledore touched his beard and spoke again.

    "I won''t give anyone a chance to hurt me."

    Klein replied solemnly.

    "I mean if."

    Dumbledore was a little anxious.

    "This..."

    Klein asked suspiciously, looking at the old man''s face.

    "What about you, headmaster? Can you?"

    "Me?"

    Dumbledore was stunned and thought for a long time before he said.

    "People will change when they are old. Gratitude and resentment are not important at my age. What is important is that I want to hear your thoughts."

    "Oh, I won''t."

    Although Dumbledore''s "brain sealing technique" was very clever, there must be no result for a while, so Klein gave an answer from his heart.

    "No..."

    Hearing this, Dumbledore gave a "click" in his heart, and a lot of bad premonitions suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 336

    Dumbledore ended his conversation with Klein worried.

    As president and Minister of magic, he still has a lot to do.

    For example

    Set difficulties for the last test of the "three strong competition for hegemony" a few months later.

    "How about the maze? I think the maze is very good."

    At an internal meeting of the Council, Mrs. Maxim proposed.

    She waved her big hand like a PU fan and described the imagined scene.

    "Shuttle through the maze of tall and thick trees and hazy fog." Warriors "will start the game from dusk. There is nothing to show them the way except the" top three cup "in the center."

    Dumbledore and kakarov thought.

    It looks good.

    "So, how to build this maze?"

    The goat bearded kakarov couldn''t help looking at Mrs. Maxim.

    Their two schools are rivals competing for the second place. They don''t keep an eye. If the other party leaves any clues that can be used to cheat in the maze, they won''t lift a stone and hit themselves in the foot.

    "I have some ideas about this."

    Dumbledore stroked his beard and suddenly smiled.

    "First of all, we must build a huge maze. Of course, all kinds of difficulties are also essential. Otherwise, only maze is a test, which is too monotonous.

    Although the ghost face spider and the tree bee dragon can''t be brought any more, it''s OK to put some hidden wolves or lion ants. "

    This bad old man is very bad!

    Kakarov and Mrs. Maxim couldn''t help looking at each other. They both saw deep concern in each other''s eyes.

    Klein of your school is not afraid of these challenges. Furong (Krum) of our school is a normal person!

    "Why, no?"

    Aside from those unpleasant things, such as Voldemort''s accidental death and Garrett''s intervention, the "top three competition" is still very interesting. At least Dumbledore is very satisfied with the levels he set.

    "Either I can''t, or I''m afraid it''s too difficult..."

    Mrs. Maxim looked embarrassed and almost shouted out "leave a way for the children".

    "I agree with Mrs. Maxim."

    Kakarov said with a calm face.

    "Then..."

    Dumbledore was a little embarrassed.

    "You wolf and lion ant cancel. Minotaur must have it!"

    "Why!"

    Mrs. Maxim covered her forehead.

    "Why did Minotaur become a monster that must exist?"

    "Because this is a maze!"

    Dumbledore replied solemnly.

    "Speaking of the maze, you will think of Minotaur. This is common sense."

    Common sense

    Wait a minute, is that common sense?

    Kakarov and Mrs. Maxim''s world outlook showed signs of collapse.

    Now, they finally began to recognize some classic remarks of "Deng Hei".

    The man sitting on the throne of minister of magic is a fucking old madman!

    "That''s settled, Milo Taurus, Sphinx and pan. These three monsters are the basic configuration in the maze."

    Seeing that Mrs. Maxim and kakarov did not speak, Dumbledore clapped his hands and decided the specific content of the third test without authorization.

    "Wait a minute!"

    The Minotaur (MILO taurus) is not enough, but also the Sphinx (sphinx) and the sheep head (Pan)?

    Mrs. Maxim reacted and just wanted to protest, but she was interrupted by kakarov.

    "OK, let''s do it."

    "Huh?"

    Can you pass such a ridiculous test?

    Mrs. Maxim suddenly turned back and met kakarov''s smiling eyes.

    "The greater the difficulty, the fire can refine gold, can''t it?"

    The goatee wizard didn''t know what he thought, and his smile became brighter and brighter.

    "If Mrs. maxim is worried about the safety of the students, it would be good to abstain."

    Demstrom is now at the bottom. If it is a normal game, they are expected to be at the bottom until the end. How can a good face kakarov sit idly by.

    It''s hard.

    It''s hard, hibiscus The chances that Dracula won''t pass will increase.

    As long as Krum can successfully complete the test, he may be able to rush to the second place in one fell swoop, offsetting the disadvantage of abstaining from the first test.

    As for the danger

    Advantages have disadvantages. If you don''t gamble, how can you turn the table?

    "It seems that principal kakarov has great confidence in Krum."

    Mrs. Maxim reacted with a sneer.

    She understood.

    This is kakarov''s challenge to her.

    At the same time, the same problems test not only the ability of "Warriors", but also their own level.

    Tauren, sheepshead and Sphinx.

    This is an open book exam!

    "Well, that''s settled."

    Dumbledore didn''t quite understand what kakarov and Mrs. Maxim thought.

    The old man smiled and made the final decision.

    Krum and Furong, resting in the student dormitory, suddenly felt a deep chill.

    be like.......

    Something bad happened.

    ......

    "Master, here we are. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu

    In a secret corner of Houston harbor, the pale Peter burst into tears.

    He held a mushroom growing on the wet soil in his hand, and his eyes were full of unspeakable grievances.

    "Peter... My servant... Don''t cry..."

    Voldemort is awake.

    Although the voice is weak, it exudes heartfelt joy.

    "This land will be the rising land of you and me... The rising land of freedom!"

    In the American magic world, even Sauron''s minions are the last "pure land" to touch.

    Here, Voldemort is confident to make a comeback and show the world the real strength and spirit of the Dark Lord.

    Of course, the premise of all this is resurrection.

    Otherwise, if you are attached to the mushroom, everything is empty talk.

    "Yes, master, you will make a comeback."

    Peter, who nearly died under tetramine, wiped away his tears.

    In the free land away from the little devil of Hogwarts, his mind could not help but come alive.

    As long as he faithfully serves the Dark Lord and has the same vitality as Voldemort''s immortal Xiaoqiang, sooner or later he will restore his previous strength.

    Although this power is far from Soren, it is enough to crush the American magic world!

    Then he Peter Perrudy is Voldemort''s only old confidant. His status naturally rises. He doesn''t have to worry about stealing and being poisoned in the middle of the night.

    "Haha, one day, I will return to England to avenge Sauron and the Ministry of magic... And get back everything that belongs to me..."

    Voldemort seemed to be talking to himself and to Peter.

    He talked one by one, his tone getting louder and louder.

    "My glory, my power, my status, and... The proof that God has given me the" dark Master ", my ring!"

 Chapter 337

    A strange talk has recently spread in the port of Houston.

    The horror legend of "killer rat" and "man eating mushroom"!

    "It''s true, really. I was next to Joad that night. We were talking about where to find a girl for a while, and then a big mouse and a human monster with a mushroom head jumped out of the darkness.

    I was so scared that I turned around and ran away. Unfortunately, I couldn''t run away and was killed by them. I looked back and bled all over the ground. Ha ha ha, it''s all blood... "

    In a tavern, a crazy sailor was talking about his experience to a man in a suit.

    After listening, the suit man looked at his companion and got a positive look.

    "I applied for" vomit "from the Ministry. It''s absolutely no problem."

    The companion whispered.

    "Well..."

    The suit man meditated for a while, saw no one around, and took out his wand from his pocket.

    "A forget is empty."

    At the moment when the curse of forgetting worked, the crazy sailor stopped talking nonsense and his expression became silly.

    "Remember, no one came to you tonight. What you experienced is just a dream."

    The man in suit stared into the sailor''s eyes and began a subconscious hint.

    "Yes, I haven''t met monsters or you."

    Sailors respond to sound like machines.

    "Come on, there''s no clue here."

    After finishing the work, Auror from the American Ministry of magic, that is, the man in suit, got up and greeted his companions to leave.

    When they came to the door and looked at the starry sky at night, he took out a cigarette and lit it himself.

    "Monroe, this case is a little strange. It''s not like a magical creature. On the contrary, it''s like those black wizards who have failed to deform and practice taboo magic..."

    Staring at the man in the suit''s face, his companion couldn''t help guessing.

    "Black Wizards? America is not like Europe. There are so many black wizards. Unless... They are smuggled in."

    Monroe shook his head and looked a little ugly.

    The ministry gave him the case, but now he has no clue.

    Not to mention finding two murderers, there are few wires.

    The crazy sailor just now is the only survivor of so many Muggle attacks. Unfortunately, he is crazy and can''t say anything useful.

    "What are you going to do?"

    Monroe''s companion then asked.

    "First go to the entry customs to check whether there are any specific records, hoping to find something useful.

    If we can''t, let the Ministry offer support to Europe and let them send some more experienced Aurors to help us. "

    Magic took root in this American land soon, and the inside information is not so sufficient.

    Some ordinary events can be solved by Auror of the American Ministry of magic, but should we find support or need to find support for this level of problems.

    After all, there have been many troubles caused by face problems in the past, and they can''t repeat them.

    "Oh, that''s all I can do."

    Monroe''s companion sighed and agreed with Monroe''s treatment.

    But just when they wanted to leave the port tavern, they suddenly looked different and couldn''t help looking at each other.

    "Did you hear that?"

    "Yes, someone is screaming!"

    The two Aurors are trained professionals. They not only have magical means, but also have much better physical quality than ordinary people.

    Just now, a cry for help seemed to come into their ears!

    "That''s the direction!"

    Following the sound, Monroe and his companions were full of vigilance.

    Can it be the two monsters of "killer rat" and "man eating mushroom"!

    .......

    "Ah, another fresh blood food."

    Voldemort was very satisfied and stuck on a Muggle body. The mushroom personification expression became more and more vivid.

    "Congratulations, master."

    Peter, who had recovered his human form, had blood on his hands, but a flattering smile on his face.

    "Another hundred, and I can restore 30% of my strength in my heyday. Peter, do you hear me? I still need a hundred Muggles."

    Mushroom monster Jie laughs strangely. He is in a good mood because of his smooth life recently.

    "Yes, my master."

    Voldemort''s strength increased, and Peter was very happy.

    He did not expect that Voldemort, who had experienced many setbacks, was no longer persistent in resurrection as a "man", but completely incarnated into a monster!

    "Peter, I''m not a man anymore!"

    That night, Voldemort called out his inner voice.

    In whatever form, the Dark Lord is the Dark Lord.

    Gender?

    That kind of thing doesn''t matter at all.

    Once obsessed with gender, he is a brainless idiot!

    Voldemort decided to stand on the top of the world as a "monster" or as a magical creature!

    Become the God of the new world!

    "Stand there and don''t move!"

    Peter and Voldemort''s master and servant were still happy when the hunt was successful. The unexpected troublemaker suddenly came.

    More than 50 meters in front of them, there were two well-dressed men. Importantly, the two men held magic wands in their hands.

    It''s a wizard!

    "Hiss ~"

    Peter took a breath in the air conditioner and couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.

    But Voldemort''s anthropomorphic expression suddenly revealed a trace of ecstasy and ruthlessness.

    "I don''t understand. You don''t understand English, but I announce again in the name of the American Ministry of magic that you are arrested!"

    Monroe didn''t expect to meet the murderer he had been looking for on the way to collect evidence.

    He raised his wand and loudly warned the two humanoid monsters in the dark, and his companions carefully guarded him a little later.

    "Master, it''s the American Ministry of magic!"

    Peter panicked when he heard the name of the official organization.

    They are only looking for the lone Muggle to start the crime. It''s reasonable that they won''t be targeted so soon. Now they are still in the stage of "obscene development", and it''s not good news to compete with meilijian''s Ministry of magic.

    "Don''t be afraid, there''s me."

    Facing two ordinary American Aurors, Voldemort is now confident.

    Not Dumbledore, not Soren, not even the mysterious "Mr. g", no matter how frustrated I am, the Dark Lord will not lose to you two salted fish!

    "To pieces!"

    It''s better to start first. The Dark Lord doesn''t know what kindness is.

    One shot is a killing move!

    "Bang."

    The Auror in charge of the guard was accidentally hit by the curse of the Dark Lord, and his body suddenly fell apart and turned into countless blood rain!

    "Jack!"

    Monroe''s eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw.

    Why is the monster''s spell so fast and cruel!

    This

    This is by no means the power that ordinary black wizards can have!

    "Become the nourishment for my rise... Fresh flesh and blood, the more the better."

    The Dark Lord smiled grimly, and his short figure pulled very long under the dim moonlight.

 Chapter 338

    Ministry of magic, London, UK.

    [horror mushroom monster startles America!]

    Dumbledore looked at the Daily Prophet in his hand and frowned.

    After thinking for a while, he relaxed again and took up the honey tea at hand.

    No matter how powerful it is, it is always beyond its reach.

    The American magic world, let the American Auror solve it by itself.

    Just then, Lupin''s low voice suddenly came out of the door.

    "Minister Dumbledore, someone is looking for you. He said he had an appointment with you."

    "Oh?"

    Dumbledore was stunned and put down the teacup.

    No one has an appointment with him

    "Invite him in."

    Finally, the old man suppressed his doubts and planned to meet the mysterious man.

    "Yes."

    Lupin, who was promoted to Secretary of the Ministry of magic, whispered that he opened the door to Dumbledore''s office for visitors.

    "Please come in, old man."

    The man who pushed through the door was an old man about Dumbledore''s age: bald, without a hat, wearing a black coat and a red scarf, one eye was dim and one eye was bright and clear.

    "Hiss ~"

    Dumbledore gasped at the sight of someone.

    How brave this guy is!

    "Why, not welcome?"

    Garrett swept through the decoration of Dumbledore''s office and smiled, revealing his neat but clean teeth.

    "Lupin, you go and be busy. I''ll talk to this gentleman."

    Dumbledore suppressed his emotions and said to the werewolf secretary.

    "Yes, Mr. Dumbledore."

    One of the conditions for lupin to be qualified as the Secretary of the Minister of magic is that his mouth is tight enough.

    Don''t ask what you should and shouldn''t ask.

    Shut the door obediently. He left the office without even looking back.

    "Well, tell me what you came for, old man."

    Ten fingers crossed on the table, and a fine light flashed through Dumbledore''s eyes under his half moon glasses.

    Dangerous people must be taken seriously.

    Gattler smiled and didn''t take Dumbledore''s attitude seriously.

    "How old are you? Do you think I''ll make a big fuss about the Ministry of magic? I''m not" Soren "

    Deliberately accentuated the word "devil", and he stared at Dumbledore with a smile.

    "You say so, Mr. Minister."

    Dumbledore''s heart trembled at this.

    Did Garrett know the true identity of "Soren"?

    "Ha ha."

    Keenly aware of Dumbledore''s reaction, Gellert''s smile was brighter.

    Soren''s relationship with Dumbledore (adoptive father and son) was guessed by him

    However, it should be eight, nine and ten.

    "Say something."

    Dumbledore still had that serious expression and refused to show half a flaw.

    Garrett shrugged and stepped forward.

    He just wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by a cold voice.

    "I warn you not to sit on my desk!"

    There were three black lines on his head, and Dumbledore''s eyelids were beating.

    Is sitting at the desk a common problem of the "Greenwood" family?

    "If you don''t sit, don''t sit. Why are you so excited?"

    Garrett''s tone was chatty. He sat down on the hospitality sofa and crossed his legs.

    "I just want to come to you and ask about Klein, otherwise you think I''ll be interested in you bad old man?"

    Dumbledore sneered at the speech.

    "To tell you the truth, the situation is not optimistic."

    Not optimistic?

    Gattler''s heart "cluttered", but he barely maintained his composure.

    "What do you say?"

    "You may not understand Klein''s temperament. Although he looks good and talks, he has his own ideas and can''t rub the sand in his eyes."

    Dumbledore pointed to Garrett.

    "He won''t accept you."

    "Impossible!"

    Gattler suddenly stood up and stared at Dumbledore.

    "I''m his relative. How could he... How could he..."

    His voice became less and less confident. Obviously, he also investigated Klein''s experience on the streets of Berlin.

    "That''s the case."

    Dumbledore spread his hand, with an expression of "I''ve helped you, don''t blame me".

    "There is no remedy?"

    When I was young, I didn''t realize the use of my family. That kind of thing was just a stumbling block on the road to Batu. But when he was half buried in the loess, Gellert''s desire for family affection exceeded everything.

    It doesn''t matter, even if it''s a nominal family

    "Alas ~"

    Dumbledore was also filled with emotion when Garrett turned out to be like this. Blinking, he had an idea.

    "Otherwise, give you more opportunities to get along with Klein?"

    "Good, good, good way!"

    Garrett nodded as his eyes lit up.

    "Aren''t you the headmaster of Hogwarts? You just put me in school..."

    "No!"

    Unexpectedly, Dumbledore resolutely refused the other party at the moment when Garrett spoke.

    Where is Hogwarts?

    school!

    There are a group of students who have not been able to protect themselves.

    Good guy, isn''t it equivalent to putting a wolf into a sheep to put the early "Dark Lord"?

    "You don''t believe me!"

    Gattler was anxious and looked into Dumbledore''s eyes.

    "It''s not a matter of faith. Now all the teaching posts in the school are full."

    Dumbledore had good reasons.

    This kind of thing is a radish and a pit.

    The Hogwarts family was small and had no extra salary to hire a former terrorist proficient in black magic.

    "I can be a handyman or cleaner. I don''t teach. I just need to find a position in the school. Any position is OK."

    teach?

    Come on, gattler is not interested in other bear children.

    "Cleaner?"

    Dumbledore looked at Garrett in surprise.

    "Are you sure you can be a cleaner?"

    In his impression, Garrett never had anything to do with labor.

    "Why, don''t you believe it? I have to show you today whether I can be a cleaner."

    Garrett grinned and did not sit down. He took out his wand and aimed it at the picture hanging in Dumbledore''s office.

    "I''ve been studying household magic spells recently. I''ve achieved initial results. Look," it''s as new as new! "

    With a bang, the precious hanging picture became fragmented.

    The atmosphere was quiet and the scene became a little strange

    "Cough, mistake, old age, mouth leakage," intact as before. "

    Coughing twice, Garrett used a "recovery spell" and felt his bald head with embarrassment.

    "It was an accident. I''ll do it again..."

    "Wait a minute!"

    Seeing that the other party had not stopped, Dumbledore quickly began to admonish him.

    "Your magic is very good. There is no need to demonstrate it again. Please take back your wand!"

    After pondering for a few seconds, he sighed.

    "Well, Mr. Greenwald, congratulations. You''re accepted."

 Chapter 339

    When Klein saw "Mr. g" in green overalls appear at Hogwarts castle, he didn''t return to his mind for a long time.

    What''s going on?

    Why did his unlucky uncle show up at school!

    wait.......

    Does that mean Dumbledore already knows about it?

    Countless thoughts flashed through his mind, and Klein''s expression was a little dull.

    But Garrett was in a good mood and said hello with a smile.

    "Hi, little Klein, good morning!"

    "Uh... Good morning."

    Kleinwood nodded.

    "The weather is really nice."

    Like the most ordinary daily greetings, gattler is kind like the grandfather next door.

    "Yes..."

    Klein''s expression was still stiff.

    "So, what are you going to do today?"

    "Wait a minute!"

    Without answering the other party''s question, Klein asked.

    "Mr. g, why are you here!"

    "Oh, this is where I work."

    Gattler showed an untidy row of teeth.

    "I''m already a cleaner officially hired by Hogwarts."

    cleaner?

    Klein looked puzzled.

    What kind of cleaner is a good former terrorist leader and current fugitive!

    "Well, I''ll keep working. Bye."

    Seeing Klein in the morning made gattler in a good mood. He picked up the bucket and staggered away, leaving Klein alone in a daze.

    "This..."

    Klein thought for a moment, but decided to ask Dumbledore later.

    He''s going to class now

    Of course, as a professor.

    The classroom assigned to Klein is on the third floor of the castle.

    He hurried into the classroom with a suitcase.

    As soon as I entered the door, I heard a voice of greeting.

    "Good morning, Professor Greenwald."

    The neat voice was obviously rehearsed in advance. Klein was stunned and showed a brilliant smile.

    "Good morning, students."

    Deliberately accentuated the word "students", he swept the whole classroom and said to himself.

    "Everyone knows me. A year ago, I sat down like you. Unexpectedly, now I have to stand on this platform to give you a lecture."

    After a second, he opened the special suitcase.

    "Although, it''s about how to cook..."

    "Magical animals and magical ingredients cooking" is the specific name of Klein''s elective course.

    As for "defense against the dark arts", the class can only start next semester.

    To get back to business, Klein''s talent in this field has been fully affirmed since he roasted the demon king squid and let wizards see the "new world". He has not only become an honorary member of the "Wizard Food Association", but also qualified to teach.

    This is his first class and a test of his teaching ability.

    "In the first class, we are not in a hurry to operate. First, let''s know the kinds of edible magical animals and plants."

    What you can eat and what you can''t eat is crucial.

    Klein snapped his fingers, opened the suitcase automatically, flew out many handouts and distributed them to the little wizards below - he didn''t want anyone to "commit suicide" in the future.

    "Ah?"

    Originally, he came with a relaxed attitude. Unexpectedly, he still had to read. Those little wizards couldn''t help crying.

    But Klein was as if he hadn''t seen it, and his mouth was full of words.

    "Let''s first learn the part of magical plants. This knowledge overlaps with herbal medicine. Generally, plants that can be used as medicine may not be edible, but edible plants must be used as medicine. This is the knowledge point. You should remember."

    "No fun! We want to eat!"

    "Klein, say something else!"

    "Eat! Eat! Eat!"

    Joking, "magical animals and magical ingredients cooking" is just for fun!

    If you still have to listen obediently, what''s the difference between "astrology" and "divination"?

    Klein was stunned.

    Unkind kid!

    These valuable knowledge, but he summed up the experience of his two lives. He couldn''t find it in books. He was even despised.

    But on second thought, if you can''t show your hand in the first class, it''s really unreasonable.

    Blinking, Klein had an idea in his heart, took out his magic wand and changed the virtual shadow of the fire dragon in the air.

    "Since you let me talk about something else, I''ll talk about something else... The dragon, or the dragon of West, is a well-known dangerous creature, but in our class, its only significance is to prove the richness of the taste of magical creatures.

    Loong?

    Edible?

    Why are these two words so incompatible!

    The little wizards were stunned.

    Taking advantage of this vacancy, Klein had taken out a large piece of flesh and blood that exuded a strong sour smell and looked very hard from his bag.

    "This is dragon meat. I bought this meat at a high price. It''s the tenderloin of Norwegian backbone dragon."

    Klein decided to teach these young wizards a lesson.

    He wants to make it clear: don''t always be lazy and be a salted fish. When you learn magic to a certain extent, it will be more fun.

    Klein wants to cook dragon meat in public?

    The little wizards looked shocked and finally came to spirit.

    "I have five ways to deal with dragon meat. Today''s time is limited. I will only demonstrate one of them. You can have a good look and learn."

    "Protection and camouflage of soul (ˇů)" "contract law of Yin-Yang God", "curse and anti curse", "how to drive the devil without cost", "shell maintenance of Egyptian Scarab", "conjecture about the combination of corpse ghost and skeleton demon"

    There are many interesting topics in Klein''s black book, "five attempts at dragon meat cooking" is one of them.

    Generally speaking, people don''t try the taste of dragon meat

    But he is not an ordinary person.

    "First, wear protective gloves and clean the dragon meat with clean water. Remember, we must do a good job in protection, because the dragon blood is highly corrosive, and it is very dangerous not to wear protection.

    After washing, marinate for ten minutes with the secret sauce made of coarse salt and Osmanthus fragrans. Oh, by the way, the reason for using Osmanthus fragrans is that there is a strong acid dissolving factor in Osmanthus fragrans, which will neutralize with dragon meat... "

    Klein talked about the cooking steps, but then he turned to some other places.

    Those little wizards are stupid.

    Huh?

    Isn''t this a cooking class?

    Why are there magical biological habits, herbal growing environment, magic medicine formula and some knowledge that you can''t understand?

    incorrect!

    This painting style is obviously wrong!

    "Well, that''s almost the part of the sauce. Have you learned it?"

    After preliminary treatment of the dragon meat, Klein raised his head and looked at the stunned students.

    learn?

    It''s impossible to learn without learning. Okay!

    It''s true that learning is useless

 Chapter 340

    Don''t think it''s easy to make a dish!

    Take the dragon meat Klein is dealing with now.

    I don''t have any skills, let alone make delicious food. Even baking may not be cooked.

    Of course, most people don''t think about dragon meat

    "The dragon''s magic resistance is very high. Only by completely destroying its surface Magic Resistant skin can the next step of processing be carried out smoothly.

    Here, I recommend an easy-to-use magic spell - "Shenfeng shadowless".

    This kind of magic spell can be described as a sharp tool for peeling. Pay attention, look at my casting, "the divine edge has no shadow."

    Without any psychological burden, he used Mr. Dean''s proud curse as a peeler. Klein raised the pickled Dragon Ridge and showed it to the little wizards.

    "Gollum."

    Under the stage, many swallowing voices came.

    Don''t get me wrong, it''s not greedy, but scared!

    Klein, who usually looks very normal, how can he feel like a tiger when cooking?

    "Awesome ~"

    Outside the classroom, Garrett secretly watched Klein''s handling of dragon meat and couldn''t help admiring.

    "Well, it''s really good."

    Suddenly, another voice sounded around him, which startled him!

    Gattler was so shocked that he just wanted to swing the bucket back, but the man pressed his arm.

    "You''re crazy, it''s me!"

    The gray bearded old man lowered his voice and frowned.

    "Albus?"

    Gattler blinked, the warning in his heart disappeared for a moment, and complained in a low voice.

    "How old are you? You like joking so much. Why don''t you walk quietly!"

    Hearing the speech, three black lines appeared on Dumbledore''s head.

    "I''m silent when I walk? Why don''t you say you peep too attentively?"

    "I''m not peeping. I''m just looking."

    Garrett shook his head, made a very formal emphasis, and took out a mini camera from his overalls.

    Dumbledore: "

    "Click." "Click."

    Regardless of a living man standing around, Garrett pressed the shutter wildly.

    As he pressed, he said, "this is the latest product of Paradise Street, portable magic camera. I still trust my relationship to get such a camera for now!"

    Is the transfer of terrorists to stalkers a moral decline or a distortion of human nature?

    Dumbledore always felt that Garrett seemed to have evolved into a dangerous molecule to another extent.

    "It''s still in class. It''s not good for you."

    Dumbledore knew Klein''s ability - now they must not escape Klein''s keen perception.

    It''s not good to be self defeating.

    "It''s all right. I''m a fan."

    Unexpectedly, Garrett didn''t care and still held the camera.

    He is the oldest fan officially certified. Shouldn''t he take a few photos of his idol''s life while his career is convenient?

    "Cough, headmaster Dumbledore and Mr. g, come in."

    As Dumbledore thought, Klein had found Garrett when he began to squat and peep.

    I thought my unlucky uncle would look steadily. When a quiet old beautiful man, I didn''t expect to "intensify" and start shooting wildly.

    Who can stand this?

    Instead of letting them fool around outside the classroom, it''s better to invite them in as a sample.

    "OK, OK."

    Hearing Klein''s words, gattler was very happy and strode into the classroom without thinking about it.

    Dumbledore was stunned for a moment, took a deep breath and put on an official smile.

    "In that case, I''ll disturb Professor Greenwald."

    After all, he is a little shameful and knows how to say a few words.

    "Welcome, welcome."

    Albus Dumbledore and Garrett Greenwald, this combination is really new. Klein smiled and a trace of doubt flashed through his eyes.

    I don''t know when the two old men got together again

    However, now is not the time to study deeply. It is a big event to complete the dragon meat cooking in front of us.

    "The cooking method I showed today is barbecue. But it''s not ordinary barbecue, but low-temperature barbecue."

    When Dumbledore and Garrett did not exist, Klein always cooked the dragon meat at his own pace.

    "Low temperature barbecue?"

    Such new words obviously attracted the interest of many little wizards, and even the two old men sitting at the end of the classroom showed a curious look.

    They''ve eaten a lot of barbecue, but it''s the first time they''ve heard of low-temperature barbecue.

    "The reason why magic is called a gift from God to wizards is that it can let us accomplish many wonderful things, such as this."

    Just like when baking the magic King squid, Klein let the Dragon Ridge float in the air and held the red sandalwood wand by himself.

    "Frost flame."

    Frost and fire coexist. It is burning ice and frozen fire.

    There has never been such a strange spell that can integrate two completely contradictory things.

    however.......

    It has Klein''s personal style.

    "Incredible!"

    Garrett''s eyes widened.

    He was surprised when he saw the "Shenwei curse". He was surprised when he saw the black hole curse.

    Now, he is still very surprised.

    Klein is like a big gift bag that can''t be opened.

    Every time, it can bring him new surprises!

    Dumbledore was calm.

    Having seen too much "incredible", his psychological quality has long been tempered like steel.

    Even if one day Klein confessed that "I''m a girl", his old man wouldn''t even blink.

    Little scene, little scene.

    "Try them all, my" frozen dragon tenderloin. "

    Klein divided the meat into small pieces and put it on a prepared plate.

    The dragon meat roasted by "ice fire" is crystal clear, just like a pure gem, emitting an attractive shimmer.

    Which dish is this?

    This is clearly a work of art!

    "Oh, it''s so cold, eh? No, it''s so hot! No, it feels great!"

    "This is dragon meat? It''s delicious!"

    "I''ve decided to be a great cook and eat all the magical animals in the world!"

    After the dragon meat was distributed, the little wizards couldn''t wait to taste it.

    Then, the classroom sounded one after another exclamation.

    "Headmaster, Mr. g, you can try it, too."

    When they all came, Klein was embarrassed to let the two old men out of the classroom hungry. He personally carried two plates of meat and came to the end of the classroom.

    "Ha ha, you''re welcome."

    Garrett can''t wait.

    After thanking Klein, he did not take the tableware on the plate, but took the meat and took a bite.

    At the moment of entrance, the sour and hard dragon meat has become a delicacy in the world - different from the taste of roasted devil squid, this taste is more delicate and rich.

    Garrett was so happy that he was about to jump for a while.

    You can eat the delicious food cooked by little Klein in in your lifetime.

    His life is worth it!

 Chapter 341

    Life is like this, some people laugh wildly, others are difficult to top.

    Since someone is having a leisurely barbecue, someone must be practicing magic spells.

    Victor Krum, that''s the hard man.

    "Headmaster, have a rest. I... I''m dizzy."

    The dizziness caused by the exhaustion of magic made Krum miserable.

    He hasn''t rested for three hours since seven in the morning!

    To be honest, he has the illusion that he is going to become an idiot.

    "Krum, hold on and Practice for another half an hour. Come on, show me your perseverance."

    Kakarov said to Krum like coaxing children.

    He had a brass cane in one hand and a crystal ball in the other.

    The appearance of the crystal ball is somewhat similar to the "baby" (film projector) of Slytherin college.

    "Headmaster, I really can''t."

    If his body could support him, Krum wouldn''t admit defeat like this, but now he''s really running out of oil and light. No matter how hard he squeezed it, he can''t squeeze out magic.

    "Well, take a break."

    Kakarov had no choice but to let Krum go.

    The weather is getting warmer and the third test will start in less than half a month. Now their school points rank at the bottom. It''s not urgent. It''s a lie.

    "Hoo Hoo ~"

    Crum gasped heavily as he leaned against the chair in the classroom.

    Don''t ask, ask is regret.

    I regret it very much!

    Well, why did he think of participating in the "top three hegemony"?

    "You can''t go on like this."

    Looking at Krum''s face with kidney deficiency, kakarov was also worried.

    A few days ago, I was worried about the Revenge of the Dark Lord. In recent months, the Dark Lord seemed to evaporate. He felt that he could finally live a good life.

    Well, the "top three competition" gave him another blow in the head!

    Kakarov is worried over there, and Krum himself is worried.

    He knew his own situation. He knew that no matter how hard he tried, it would be difficult to catch up with Klein. Not to mention that supernatural demon, even hibiscus Dracula is not that easy to deal with.

    To rush from third to second

    It''s really hard.

    "Why don''t we change our mind?"

    After all, he is a black wizard. Even if he is washed white, his way of thinking is different from that of good people. Kakarov flashed a fierce light in his eyes and made a hand knife cut.

    "You mean..."

    Krum was an inspiration, and some bad ideas flashed through his mind.

    "Kill Furong Drakul directly. As long as she withdraws from the competition and can''t get the score in the third test, you will be the second place!"

    People who can''t solve the problem and solve the problem that brings the problem.

    If Krum wasn''t weak enough, kakarov wanted to instigate Krum to kill Klein.

    "Ah?"

    After hearing this, Krum couldn''t recover for a long time.

    He was a little impulsive and reckless, but he never wanted to kill!

    "Stupid thing!"

    Kakarov saw Krum''s expression and knew that the plan was dead.

    But he still refused to give up and spoke against his heart.

    "I... I''m not asking you to kill," sleeping curse "and" petrification curse ". You have so many choices. Why should you go to extremes?"

    "Oh ~"

    Krum suddenly realized.

    Just don''t kill.

    First, the other party is a charming little girl who can''t do it.

    Second, he really doesn''t have the courage

    "That''s it. Let''s change our thinking and turn the practice of fighting monsters into the practice of" Wizard duel ", Furong Dracula is always easier to deal with than Tauren and sheep''s head. "

    Krum listened.

    Yes!

    Anyway, Hibiscus is always easier to deal with than dangerous and magical creatures.

    From another angle, everything has become different!

    "But..."

    However, after thinking of something, Krum asked with a puzzled face.

    "Headmaster, although the rules don''t say that we can''t attack other players, but our departure time is different. When Furong delakul enters the maze, where can I find her?"

    "You''re so stupid to say you''re stupid. Are your muscles growing in your brain?"

    Kakarov stared at Krum.

    "You won''t do anything before the game?"

    Before the game

    Krum finally realized and patted his thigh with excitement.

    "That''s it!"

    "Well, now, I''ll give you some magic you can use."

    Kakarov was overjoyed and put down the crystal ball directly.

    "Remember, don''t use these magic easily in the outside world, otherwise you may have some trouble coming to the door. After all, not everyone is called Klein Greenwald.

    If you want to spend your campus life well, remember every word I say. "

    "Trouble?"

    Krum was stunned and then reacted.

    The magic that can''t be cast casually in the outside world is black magic!

    On the other side, the classroom assigned to busbarton.

    "Attack... Attack Viktor Krum?"

    Hibiscus grew up with an unbelievable face.

    "But madam, this is..."

    "It''s completely within the rules."

    Mrs. maxim, a tall lady with a solemn face, lowered her head and gently stroked Hibiscus''s smooth hair.

    "Silly girl, do you think I want you to do such a thing? No, I don''t want to, but I have to let you do it."

    She sighed.

    "I know Igor kakarov''s character. Krum has the same strength as you. The old guy will use his crooked brain to snatch our second place."

    "This..."

    Hibiscus was speechless.

    Igor Kakarov''s reputation has plummeted since his confrontation with Klein, and Furong also believes in kakarov''s disgraceful rumors.

    If it was the former "Death Eater", maybe he would really do it!

    "So, even if I don''t ask you to attack Krum, you have to learn the magic of self-protection. In case of an accident, you won''t wait to die."

    Mrs. Maxim said in earnest.

    "Madam, I see."

    Hibiscus lowered her head and did not resist the malicious speculation about demstrom.

    This is a struggle for dignity between schools. There can be no loss!

    "Of course."

    Seeing Furong bow her head, Mrs. Maxim was very happy. She paused for a second, and she showed a funny smile.

    "If you can form an alliance with Klein Greenwald before the game and let him protect you in the maze, you don''t have to worry about Krum attacking you."

    "Madam!"

    Furong made a big red face.

    Mrs. Maxim knows enough.

    She said in a deep voice.

    "Well, no kidding. Next, I''ll teach you some difficult spells. You must look at them and learn them well."

 Chapter 342

    The execution of the competition committee is always amazing.

    Several months of preparation time has completely changed the Quidditch stadium in Hogwarts.

    High walls have been built in almost all parts of the field except the grandstand.

    Around those high walls, there were twenty foot high barbed hedges, which were gloomy and terrible.

    There was an opening in one of the walls - this was the entrance to the maze. At a glance, it was a dark and creepy passage.

    Quiet, quiet.

    But, full of danger!

    "Audience friends, welcome to the" top three competition "competition!"

    As the master of ceremonies, bagmon, director of the magic sports department, was enthusiastic.

    Even in early summer, he was still dressed in a fancy suit and his fat face turned red.

    "Roar!"

    It seems that the carnival scene of the last explosion roast devil squid is still in front of us. The audience who came to the scene were very excited and expressed their inner emotions with actions.

    "Thank you, thank you for your applause."

    Bagmont joked and then said.

    "I am still the referee this time. After a few months, our warriors have ushered in the last test.

    Yes, the eight month "top three competition" is coming to an end

    But before that, let''s take a look at the current integral situation. "

    Words fell, and words like fire appeared on the magic light curtain.

    [first place, Hogwarts, Klein Greenwald, 50 points]

    [second place, busbarton, Furong Delacour. 47 points]

    [third place, demstrom, Victor Krum, 24 points]

    Compared with the previous two people, Krum, who only scored 24 points, can''t do it. But the audience was still very enthusiastic and cooperated to give applause.

    "As you can see, our third test will be carried out in this maze built by the Council for months.

    The maze was endowed with powerful magic by the three principals and had the ability to change the internal structure. Not only that, there are all kinds of dangerous magical animals and magical plants in the maze.

    In the middle of the maze is the trophy of the "top three competition". The first to break through the difficulties will receive a huge score reward.

    By the way, a "no fly spell" has been set over the maze. If you want the sword to go sideways, it is not allowed to fly directly from above to the middle of the maze. "

    Bagmont smiled, meaning something.

    Backstage, Krum, carrying a broom, looked heavy.

    "Well, no more nonsense. Let''s invite three contestants with applause!"

    Different from the original fate track, the third test seems to have no sequence. Bagmont stretched out his hand and invited all three Klein out.

    "Oh! Klein! Look here!"

    "Hibiscus, booth Barton''s pride!"

    "Krum, don''t lose again. Come on!"

    The little Wizards of the three schools shouted wildly one after another. For a time, they even subdued the outsiders who came to watch the game.

    Klein took the lead, followed by Furong and kurum.

    When the three stood in front of the entrance of the maze, there was another burst of applause and cheers.

    "Oh, Mrs. maxim should have taught miss Delacour a lot of magic recently."

    The warriors of the three schools officially appeared, and kakarov opened his mouth in a strange manner on the highest podium.

    He grabbed his moustache and looked very uncomfortable with a smile on his face.

    "What about you?"

    Mrs. Maxim''s momentum is not weak at all - her tall figure itself is an invisible deterrent.

    She raised her eyebrows.

    "Kakarov, Krum looks like a good boy. Don''t do anything too much.

    Otherwise, you''ll be in big trouble. "

    "Ha ha."

    One word broke kakarov''s defense.

    The old witch who felt guilty smiled and dared not provoke again.

    Some things can be done in private, but not on the table

    "Because this test is very dangerous, the Council has specially prepared special items for all warriors."

    Bagmont raised a crystal ball and motioned to the surrounding audience.

    "This crystal ball is a magic item. As long as it is broken, it will automatically be considered to give up the game."

    Then he looked at Klein and others, mainly Krum and Furong.

    "If you really encounter problems that you can''t solve, throw the crystal ball to the ground. At that time, the three principals of the Council will personally save you."

    Crystal ball, equivalent to amulet.

    After all, the "three strong competition" is just a competition between schools. It''s not good to make people die.

    "Of course..."

    Suddenly, baghmong''s language changed.

    "Once the crystal ball is damaged, it is equivalent to abstaining. Remember my words, in any case, even if it is broken by mistake, it is also abstaining."

    He obviously has something in his words, "Warriors" understand.

    The crystal ball is not only an amulet, but also its own life gate.

    Even Klein, who is powerful enough to be a monster, has nowhere to use his skills as long as he destroys his crystal ball.

    Hibiscus and Krum couldn''t help blinking their eyes.

    "In addition, magic drugs and alchemy props are allowed to be taken out of this test. After all, the dangerous magical creatures you have to face are really dangerous..."

    Bagmont smiled and obviously knew something.

    "That''s the rule. Good luck."

    After introducing all the rules in detail, bagmon gave the stage to three warriors.

    Ignoring Furong and Krum, Klein walked into the maze without hesitation, leaving a natural and unrestrained figure behind.

    "Hey, Dracula, let''s discuss something."

    Until Klein''s figure completely disappeared, Krum, who remained in place, was relieved and showed a friendly smile to hibiscus.

    "You mean, we work together?"

    Furong is not stupid either. She guessed Krum''s idea from his expression.

    "That''s it."

    Krum waved his fist.

    "You also know how powerful greendevo is. No matter you or me, there is no chance of winning against him. Only when we work together can we have such a little chance."

    "But..."

    Hibiscus smiled.

    "I don''t think we will have what you call" a little chance ". As long as I finish the test safely, the second place must be mine. Why should I take the risk to join hands with you?"

    "You!"

    Krum didn''t expect that Furong was so "Buddhist".

    This is the chance to kill Klein Greenwald. Isn''t she excited at all?

    "Sorry, we''d better go our separate ways."

    Furong shrugged her shoulders, shook her hair and walked into the maze. Krum, who remained in place, couldn''t help looking blue.

    But soon his expression returned to normal.

    Looking at the deep maze, Krum muttered to himself.

    "Since you don''t join hands with me, I can only let you out of this test."

 Chapter 343

    The maze is very dark and you can''t see your fingers.

    In this case, the mood in the heart is easy to be amplified.

    For example

    Fear of the unknown.

    "Fluorescent flashing."

    Hibiscus held her wand and explored the maze bit by bit.

    The strange roar seemed to come into her ears, which made her very nervous.

    "Mrs. Maxim said that the most dangerous monsters in the maze are" Minotaur "and" sheep head ". As long as I don''t meet these two, I''m still very safe."

    Hibiscus comforted herself silently.

    But just then, a dark shadow suddenly flashed in front of her, startling her!

    Before she could think more, she immediately cast herself a "armor spell" to defend herself.

    But the shadow did not attack, just looked at her calmly in situ.

    "Chasing... Chasing light beast?"

    By the moonlight in the sky, hibiscus saw the true face of the "attacker".

    It is a small animal about the size of a domestic cat, with smooth fur and big round eyes.

    "Hoo ~"

    Take a long breath and she''ll relax.

    It''s a blessing in misfortune to have a magical creature without aggression.

    "Squeak!"

    The effect of "lighting curse" disappeared, and the "light chasing beast" lost interest in Hibiscus and drilled into the darkness again.

    At the same time, outside the maze.

    "What a false alarm. It seems that the lotus player has good luck!"

    Bagmont''s voice resounded above the audience.

    "According to statistics, there are 235 kinds of dangerous magical animals and magical plants in the maze," light chasing beast "ranks third from bottom."

    Third from last?

    In this way, Furong''s luck is really good.

    If you don''t believe it, look at Krum. He is also facing a test now.

    "Ga!"

    The high pitched cry revealed the bloodthirsty impulse. In front of Krum was a strange bird with two heads.

    "Tesla double headed bird!"

    Krum stared at the strange bird fearlessly, retreating and recalling the magic he had learned these days.

    "Eyes, the weakness of most magical creatures is eyes." eye disease curse "I know, this strange bird is not my opponent!"

    Cheering himself up silently, Krum looked for a good chance to do it.

    But just then, a sudden axe shattered all his reason.

    "Moo!"

    The iron hoof shook the ground. In Krum''s sight, a giant nine feet tall suddenly crashed into the high wall and rushed out!

    Minotaur, "Minotaur"!

    "Minotaur! Minotaur appears!"

    Outside the labyrinth, bagmont''s voice took a trace of fear.

    If Hibiscus is a model of luck, Krum is a model of bad luck.

    The maze is so big that you may not be able to find Minotaur deliberately. Unexpectedly, Krum bumped into it without warning shortly after entering the maze.

    Victor Krum.

    Old bad luck.

    "No, I have to run!"

    Despite his fear, Krum is a big heart player in Quidditch, and his psychological quality is very good.

    Seeing that Minotaur''s attention had been focused on the strange bird killed by the axe, he took out a bottle of potion from one of the pockets of his robe and sprinkled it on his clothes.

    "Eh? Is this... Hidden medicine?"

    Bagmont was not sure, and tentatively opened his mouth.

    Krum is slowly disappearing.

    Yes, not invisibility, but disappearance.

    "Thirty two gallon is gone."

    Kakarov, who kept a cold expression, was bleeding in his heart - these magic drugs were provided to Krum for free.

    "Hmm? The camera can''t find Krum. It seems that he''s out of danger!"

    Potions were counted as part of the game, and Krum didn''t break any rules.

    On the contrary, his strong psychological quality in the face of danger has won the affirmation of some viewers.

    "Wait a minute, Klein has also encountered the first challenge!"

    Just then bagmon''s voice suddenly increased.

    The hearts of the audience are like roller coasters, falling from high places and returning to high places again.

    In the light curtain, Klein also encountered the first trouble of entering the maze.

    Unlike Furong and Krum, the "trouble" he encountered was not a dangerous and magical animal, but a plant - a dark green vine with a big mouth.

    "Cannibal vine."

    Klein blinked without a trace of panic.

    He wanted to bypass the cannibal vine, but the "roadblock" seemed not to agree. He twisted the vine leaves and showed his teeth to him.

    "Ha ha."

    Klein smiled and whistled.

    After a while, a bird with a blue flame flew out in the dark.

    "Oh!"

    When the audience saw it, they couldn''t help shouting.

    Where did the bird hide before? Why didn''t they notice anything?

    "Eh, is this the spirit crow?"

    In the audience, old newt, who came to watch the game, also looked puzzled.

    It seems that the bird is indeed a spirit crow, but that head

    It shouldn''t be the one in his farm.

    "Go."

    No matter what the outside world thought, Klein in the maze just calmly gave orders to the spirit crow, and then walked slowly forward.

    "Quack!"

    Zhou Shen''s spirit crow wrapped in flame was fearless in the face of cannibal rattan, flapped his wings, and his mouth was a fierce fire.

    Cannibal rattan was shocked and twisted his body madly!

    But the flame was really overbearing, but in a few blinks, the magical plant that had been arrogant not long ago turned into a cloud of ash.

    "Hiss ~"

    The audience took a breath.

    To tell you the truth, if Klein did it, they wouldn''t be so shocked.

    After all, even the demon king squid can bake well. It''s not easy to deal with a cannibal vine.

    But what do they see now?

    A black bird, which looked insignificant, spewed out a magic fire with the same power as fierce fire.

    There is something wrong with this painting style!

    "Well, it''s really tenacious vitality."

    If the spirit crow raised by himself can''t even solve the ordinary magic plants, it''s a joke. However, Klein found unexpected joy in the ashes of cannibals.

    A green seed.

    "Good luck."

    Happily picked up the seeds. Klein thought about it and directly ordered the spirit crow to dig a small hole in the grass with his claws and bury the seeds.

    Casually using his wand to make some water, he bent down and whispered a spell. The newly planted seeds are like a ton of gold garbage, breaking through the ground crazily.

    In the twinkling of an eye, a new cannibal vine was born!

    Audience: "...."

    "This magic!"

    Old newt, who came to watch the game, was excited.

    He had just mastered the essence of the "language of nature" before long. Unexpectedly, he saw a new catalytic Magic now.

    It can catalyze a cannibal vine from seed to seedling. This effect

    He dared not imagine any more.

    If this magic works on all magical plants.

    At a young age, magic medicine and herbal medicine will be completely shuffled.

    To say big

    The daily life of all wizards will be affected!

 Chapter 344

    Klein was not in a hurry and walked through the maze like a walk after dinner.

    On the left is a blackbird with strange flames and smart eyes.

    On the right is the ignorant cannibal vine surging forward on the turf.

    It can be seen that the Council spent a lot of time designing and building the last test.

    The surrounding high walls are not only hard and difficult to destroy, but also in a state of moving at any time.

    Klein observed that this movement was irregular.

    "What a bad taste."

    He touched the rough wall and couldn''t help imagining a kind and gentle face.

    Don''t ask, it must be the man''s pen.

    "Klein showed his strong adaptability. It seems that the cannibal vine has been completely tamed by him and has become..."

    Bagmont hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t mean to say the word "pet" for fear of stimulating the fragile nerves of the audience.

    When did the cannibal rattan, ranked No. 1 in the Ministry of magic, become a pet like a cat and dog?

    Merlin, the world changes so fast that they can''t adapt to it!

    "Well, it seems that Klein won''t have any more trouble for the time being. Let''s see what happens to Furong and Krum."

    Bagmont laughed.

    Even if Klein was too lazy to do it and was escorted by spirit crows and cannibals, he could walk freely in the maze.

    Instead of focusing on him, you might as well look at Furong and Krum

    That''s the normal painting style.

    At the same time, deep in the maze.

    Hibiscus was afraid to shine any more.

    With the previous lesson, she was more careful than before, and the speed of exploring by touching the wall became slower and slower.

    But she was lucky.

    Krum and Klein were in trouble to varying degrees. Only she met no danger except the initial shock.

    "In that direction."

    Raised her head, looked at the very obvious light, and hibiscus was slightly determined in her heart.

    That''s where the Goblet of fire, the "top three" trophy is located.

    As long as you get there, you pass the test!

    "Merlin bless."

    Praying silently, hibiscus kept moving and continued to grope forward.

    But just then, the originally stable high wall suddenly moved.

    She was startled and quickly stepped aside holding her wand.

    "Boom!"

    The giant stone Weng Ming is magnificent.

    Countless dark grass leaves spread quietly

    "Huh?"

    The woman''s sixth sense was very accurate. Furong found the danger of approaching quietly for the first time.

    However, just when she wanted to turn and run away, a blade of grass wrapped around her leg!

    "Devil''s net!"

    Outside the labyrinth, bagmeng was stunned and secretly turned over the information prepared before the game. Then he shouted.

    "Fire, use fire. The devil''s net is afraid of fire!"

    Mrs. Maxim was worried and caught her hands together.

    But the party Furong panicked. The powerful power of "devil''s net" made her unable to resist at all.

    "Ah!"

    She screamed, and even the wand she had been holding fell to the ground.

    "No, the lotus player is in danger. In the face of the entanglement of the devil''s net, does she want to stop here!"

    I didn''t expect the first knockout to appear so soon.

    Bagmont couldn''t help but stand up, and the audience dared not breathe.

    But

    The expected scene did not appear. The entangled Hibiscus struggled several times and suddenly turned into a straw doll.

    "This is!"

    Bagmond was stupid.

    Instead, kakarov on the podium glanced at Mrs. Maxim.

    It seems that he is not the only one who has made full preparations

    In the maze, Furong, who used the "double Doll" to get out of trouble, was relieved. While the devil''s net was still entangled with the straw doll, she quickly picked up the magic wand on the ground and ran away.

    "Safe! Hibiscus players successfully escaped with magic props!"

    The voice of bagmont''s interpretation resounded through the stands, and the audience cheered.

    marvellous.

    The third test is much more wonderful than the first two tests!

    The other side.

    "Huh?"

    Hearing something in his ear, Krum looked behind him in disbelief.

    Since the "hidden potion" failed, he became suspicious.

    "How about... Another bottle?"

    Krum hesitated and touched his pocket.

    There are many magic drugs in it, and several "hidden potions".

    "Young man."

    Suddenly, a faint voice came from a distance, interrupting his thoughts.

    Krum froze.

    It can''t be true!

    "The young man over there."

    This time, the voice is clearer.

    Krum looked for fame rigidly. In the dark, he saw a beautiful face.

    Unfortunately, it grows on a lion

    Sphinx!

    Sphinx, a sphinx, is an ancient magical creature with high wisdom and powerful magical power.

    Krum thinks he''s no match for the Sphinx.

    However, things have not changed for the better.

    "Young man."

    Sure enough, Sphinx spoke gently and showed no intention to attack.

    "Why?"

    Krum slipped back, holding a wand in one hand and groping in his pocket with the other.

    "Young man, I know what you''re looking for. Your idea has nothing to hide in my eyes. Give up. You''re not my opponent.

    In the same way, I see your inner desire, your desire for honor, and I can help you with that. "

    Sphinx''s voice was soft and sweet.

    Krum''s hair stood on end.

    "Why, don''t you believe it?"

    The giant Sphinx raised its claws and pointed in a certain direction.

    "You want the trophy there, right? As long as you satisfy me, I can take you..."

    "Satisfy you?"

    Krum blinked, recalling what he had seen about the Sphinx before, and asked knowingly.

    "Yes, satisfy me, answer my riddle, and you can get my friendship."

    Sphinx lay down with his front paws together and a smile on his face.

    Riddles.

    It''s the favorite thing of the Sphinx.

    Throughout the ages, they always occupy a dangerous road and force passers-by to answer their riddles.

    It''s OK to answer, but I can''t answer

    It often ends badly.

    "Sorry, I''m not interested."

    Krum doesn''t have time to waste too much time here, he said coldly.

    "Well, that''s a pity."

    Sphinx stood up again with a flash of anger in his eyes.

    "Goodbye, stupid lion."

    Krum had not expanded enough to dare to take the initiative to shoot at Sphinx. He laughed and threw a potion under his feet.

    "Hidden potion"

    Only to this magical potion, Sphinx can''t help him!

    "This is your dependence?"

    Unexpectedly, Sphinx showed a sarcastic look and opened his wings behind him.

    Danger!

    Krum, danger!

 Chapter 345

    The danger of Sphinx lies in its ability to see through people''s hearts.

    One wing, a strong wind!

    The liquid of "hidden medicine" was blown away in an instant.

    Krum was surprised and a cold sweat came down at once.

    "Young man, don''t complicate things. Answer my riddle and you can have everything."

    Take a panoramic view of Krum''s expression, and Sphinx''s beautiful face is very proud.

    Everything is under control.

    "So, what''s your answer?"

    Step by step approaching Krum, who trembled slightly, his eyes showed a strange red light.

    "Do I... Have any other choice?"

    Krum took a deep breath and forced down the turbulence in his heart.

    The escape from Milo Taurus just now greatly reduced his vigilance. He always thought that as long as there was magic medicine in his hand, he would be invincible.

    Now he has to pay for his innocence.

    "Of course, you can choose to fight me, but I don''t recommend this option."

    Sphinx raised his paw intentionally or unintentionally with the joking smile of cat playing mouse.

    "Hoo ~"

    Take a long breath.

    Krum seemed to have made up his mind.

    "Make a question."

    "Very good."

    Sphinx nodded and resumed his position on the ground again.

    At the same time, the outside world.

    "Oh! Our Krum player still can''t escape the entanglement of the Sphinx. Now, he must answer those ancient secret words to avoid bleeding!"

    Looking at Krum in the light curtain, bagmont couldn''t help getting nervous.

    Minotaur, pan, Sphinx.

    Krum won two of the three worst draws alone.

    That''s the same sentence.

    Victor Krum, bad luck.

    "Please listen, my question is:" green branches and leaves grow tall, cut them, soak them in the water, peel them and dry them for human use, and leave bones for firewood. ".

    Excuse me, what is this? "

    What is it?

    God knows what it is!

    Krum was so nervous that he opened his mouth unconsciously.

    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t think of it. You have a minute to think about it slowly."

    Sphinx was not in a hurry, so he silently looked at Krum with a frown.

    "Skinning and bone pulling, skinning and bone pulling... What is it, what is it?"

    Riddles are not riddles if they can be easily guessed.

    Krum scratched his head anxiously.

    If he could, he really let the Sphinx in front of him solve the classic puzzle.

    Unfortunately, this idea can only think about

    "Well, it''s time. Tell me your answer."

    Knowing Krum couldn''t guess, the expression on Sphinx''s face became more and more ferocious.

    "Yes... Yes..."

    Krum held his magic wand and hesitated, unable to say a complete word for a long time.

    He just wanted to talk.

    Just then, an unexpected man suddenly broke into the duel between Sphinx and Krum!

    "I know!"

    The "rude man" raised his hand and looked as relaxed as answering the professor''s question in class.

    "Klein Greenwald!"

    Krum had no idea that Klein would suddenly appear.

    The maze is so big and will move at will. If you don''t deliberately look for it, the probability of two people meeting is infinitely close to zero!

    Is this the legendary fate?

    "You?"

    Sphinx looked at the sudden appearance of Klein, and a trace of surprise flashed on his beautiful face.

    He looked at Klein and Krum, and shook his head regretfully.

    "Sorry, this is between me and this young man..."

    "But you didn''t say you couldn''t rush to answer."

    Klein smiled and went straight to Sphinx.

    "It''s hemp, isn''t it?"

    Others easily solved their own puzzles, and Sphinx was very unhappy.

    That humiliating feeling made him temporarily let Krum go and concentrate on Klein.

    "Hum, he is him and you are you. Since you have answered his questions, I can let him go.

    But you must answer me three questions. "

    "OK."

    Unexpectedly, Klein seemed very happy.

    "Come on, let me see your riddle reserve."

    Swear to God, sphinx has lived so long and has never seen such a crazy young man.

    The Sphinx cleared his throat and said in a loud voice.

    "When the White Snake crosses the river, there is a red sun on his head."

    "Oil lamp."

    Klein blurted out without thinking.

    ˇ°.......ˇ±

    Sphinx was stunned for a few seconds and said again.

    "The Oolong goes up the wall and wears ten thousand golden lights."

    "Scale bar."

    Klein answered again, and the air seemed to freeze.

    "This..."

    Let alone Krum, the nearest bystander, the audience outside the maze were also stupid.

    Don''t even think about it. Is it such a pervert?

    "Hey, there''s another riddle. Finish asking and finish it quickly."

    Klein stared at the expression on Sphinx''s face, and his evil taste was greatly satisfied.

    "You!"

    Who the hell is this boy!

    Sphinx was a little frightened.

    Can scare monsters

    It has to be said that Klein''s "lethality" is really terrible.

    "What are you? If you don''t ask questions, you can. If I ask a question, you can answer it, even if I lose?"

    Seeing that the Sphinx had a tendency to be played badly, Klein blinked and thought of a good idea.

    "Give me a question... Ha ha, interesting."

    Sphinx is not willing to be weak.

    Naturally like all kinds of riddles, they are unreasonable to be baffled by human riddles!

    "Since you have no objection, I''ll take it as your tacit consent."

    Klein cleared his throat.

    "Excuse me, why don''t the cobras in the forest bite?"

    Why don''t cobras in the forest bite?

    What the hell is this!

    The Sphinx, Krum, the off-site audience, all fell into stagnation.

    It seems that the brain circuit of the "son of magic" is different from theirs

    "Give you a minute to think about it."

    Like Sphinx, Klein was not in a hurry. He looked at Krum with a dull face over there.

    "Hi, Victoria, you''re safe. Don''t you hurry?"

    "Oh, oh, oh."

    Krum woke up from a dream and subconsciously wanted to stay away from this land of right and wrong.

    But after a few steps, he suddenly reacted.

    "My name is victor! Vick! Dor!"

    "Yes, I see, Victoria."

    Klein waved his hand.

    Seeing the expression on each other''s face, Krum felt angry.

    But somehow, looking at his enemy again, he was not as angry as before.

    Yes

    Anyway, Klein It is an indisputable fact that grindvo saved himself.

    He owed this favor after all.

    "Oh."

    Klein looked at Krum''s distant figure and shook his head.

    Maybe they really have some fate.

    This time, he really didn''t mean to save the scene.

    He just wandered around and sneaked here.

 Chapter 346

    Sphinx frowned and couldn''t come up with an answer after thinking for a long time.

    "Hey, what''s the matter with your question?"

    "Never mind what''s going on, just say if you can answer it."

    Klein held his arms around his chest and looked down at the Sphinx lying on the ground with a smile on his face.

    "Uh..."

    Sphinx.

    It can''t answer this question.

    "When it''s time to reveal the answer," why don''t the cobras in the forest bite? ", The answer is There are no people in the forest, so cobra can''t bite people. "

    A minute later, Klein clapped his hands and showed a very bright smile.

    Sphinx: "...."

    Bagmont: "...."

    Audience: "...."

    "Since you can''t answer my question, I can go now."

    Klein, who successfully replaced "classical riddle" with "brain sharp turn", has greatly satisfied his evil taste.

    Unwilling to keep pestering Sphinx, he waved his hand and was about to leave.

    I didn''t expect Sphinx to quit.

    "Wait a minute! Do it again. I will answer your question this time!"

    As a famous divine beast in the riddle world, will one day be crushed by human imps in the "riddle" field?

    Sphinx was dissatisfied with ten thousand people.

    It felt that it had vaguely figured out the other party''s ideas.

    Once more.......

    If you do it again, it will definitely answer!

    "Again?"

    Looking at the beautiful face of Sphinx, Klein scratched the tip of his eyebrows.

    "But why should I listen to you? Can I get any benefits?"

    "Good... You want... Like the boy just now, you want the Goblet of fire in the middle of this maze. I can help you. As long as you can ask another question I can''t answer, I''ll take you there myself!"

    I wanted to see through each other''s hearts with talent and ability, but somehow, Klein suffered from unfavorable talent.

    Sphinx blushed and, like a gambler, gave up on himself.

    "So good ~"

    As soon as Klein heard it, he didn''t hurry to go and looked at the Sphinx playfully.

    "Yes, as long as you ask another question I can''t answer, I''ll take you there myself!"

    Seeing the other party''s "hook", Sphinx was relieved and waved his claw.

    "Absolutely do what you say!"

    "Well, I''ll satisfy you!"

    Klein snapped his fingers, deliberately meditated for a while, and said in a deep voice.

    "Excuse me... Why don''t cobras in the forest bite?"

    Why don''t cobras in the forest bite?

    This is the ghost problem again!

    Sphinx was stunned and looked strangely at Klein.

    "Young man, are you sure you want to embarrass me with this question?"

    "Of course."

    Klein nodded with a bright smile.

    Outside, bagmon and the audience were dumbfounded.

    The answer to this question has been told to Sphinx. Why do you have to ask it again?

    Is Klein amnesia!

    "This is simple. Listen carefully. My answer is" because there is no one in the forest! "

    Sphinx showed a proud expression and felt that the depression in his heart had finally dissipated.

    However, the expected scene did not appear.

    Klein, opposite the Sphinx, spread his hand with a bad smile.

    "I''m sorry you answered wrong."

    "Wrong answer? Impossible! Just now you said..."

    Sphinx was anxious, and the anger that had just dissipated suddenly returned to his chest.

    It stared at Klein fiercely.

    "Boy, are you kidding me?"

    "Of course not."

    Klein shook his head, pretending to be in fear.

    "How dare I deceive the riddle beast Sphinx."

    "Uh."

    Sphinx felt much more comfortable when he was wearing a high hat.

    But it still doesn''t understand why its answer will be judged wrong.

    "Well, now that you have made a mistake, I''ll announce the correct answer. The answer is... There are no cobras in the forest, so cobras can''t bite people."

    Sphinx: "...."

    Bagmont: "...."

    Audience: "...."

    What is juggling? This is juggling.

    Sphinx is going crazy.

    "You just said" there is no one in the forest ". Now why do you change it to" there is no cobra in the forest ". I think you are deliberately teasing me!"

    "Yes, I''m teasing you."

    Klein answered silently in his heart, but his face was silent.

    "No, no, how dare I tease the Great Sphinx."

    "Then you..."

    After all, Sphinx is only a magical animal with wisdom, smart but not cunning. It is very simple to fall into Klein''s trap.

    "Oh, the" forest "I just said and the first" forest "are not a forest. So there are no cobras in that "forest" and they can''t bite people. "

    Shit, can you explain that?

    Sphinx was so angry that he almost fainted.

    "Then why didn''t you say in advance that it wasn''t the same forest!"

    "You didn''t ask."

    Klein''s innocent hand.

    "Blame me?"

    "It doesn''t count. The question just now doesn''t count. You deliberately concealed the conditions. I''m just..."

    It was a gambler just now, but now it''s a gambler with red eyes.

    The pride of being a riddle beast made Sphinx unwilling to admit that he fell two somersaults in succession in the hands of the same human.

    "OK, I can''t help you."

    Klein was not surprised, as if everything had been expected.

    Outside the maze, there was silence in the audience.

    Somehow, seeing Klein playing with the Sphinx, they had an impulse to cheer for the monster.

    Don''t lose, big lion who can tell riddles!

    "OK, please listen to my third question."

    Klein Flicker Greenwald began to write questions again.

    "Excuse me, why don''t the cobras in the forest bite?"

    Again!

    No, it should be said that it is!

    After hearing Klein''s question, the corners of Sphinx''s eyes jumped and almost couldn''t control his lion''s claws.

    In view of the pitfalls of the first two questions, he asked carefully in advance this time.

    "Is this the same forest?"

    "Yes."

    Klein gave a positive answer.

    "Are there cobras in the forest?"

    Sphinx then asked.

    "Yes."

    Klein nodded.

    "Is there anyone in the forest?"

    Sphinx asked for the third time.

    "Yes."

    Klein affirmed tirelessly.

    "Hoo ~"

    Sphinx took a deep breath and said in a deep voice with a slightly tragic voice.

    "Because the cobra in the forest is a dead snake, it doesn''t bite!"

    Yes, absolutely this time!

    Sphinx has ruled out all wrong answers.

    The rest, there is only the correct answer!

    "I''m sorry ~"

    Well, here we go again.

    In the eyes of Sphinx, the smile of the young man was so hateful.

    Damn it, this cunning alien!

 Chapter 347

    "I''m sorry ~"

    Klein said sorry, but his expression was not at all sorry.

    "Damn human, you are teasing me!"

    Seeing the smile on each other''s face, Sphinx immediately fell into a violent state.

    What it wants to do now is to press the alien''s face with its claws and ask him "are you looking for death"!

    "No, I''m just giving a" riddle "very simply."

    The lion is so funny that Klein is a little addicted to play.

    He pretended to be afraid and raised his hands innocently.

    Outside the maze, the audience couldn''t help but feel strange.

    Will the "son of magic" who can kill Hydra and roast devil squid raise his hand to Sphinx?

    I can only say that Klein''s acting is really urgent.

    "Then why don''t the cobras in the forest bite? I warn you, don''t say anything like" Cobra didn''t meet people ", or I''ll shoot you!"

    This time, Sphinx had more heart and blocked Klein''s road in advance.

    "Gee, I''m smart."

    Klein has some regrets.

    Originally, "Cobra and people didn''t meet" was one of the answers he prepared

    "Well, well, the answer is revealed," why don''t cobras in the forest bite "?, The answer is That man is a wizard and has a "snake man voice", so Cobra won''t bite him. "

    Seal a door and many windows.

    Look, what a magical answer.

    Sphinx: "...."

    Bagmont: "...."

    Audience: "...."

    Ah~

    If you can play, it depends on us Klein and others I cough.

    Many people want to laugh but dare not.

    The animal Sphinx directly fell into a state of brain downtime.

    I''m afraid only teacher fan Weifan can understand the current state of Sphinx.

    Wizard?

    Snake?

    No, no, it has to be stroked first. It''s a little messy

    "You haven''t answered my question three times in a row. Don''t insist and admit defeat."

    Klein was familiar with adding fuel to the fire.

    Sure enough, being so excited, Sphinx immediately woke up, and the expression on his face was distorted.

    "I won''t accept it. Come again!"

    "Come again?"

    Klein smiled, didn''t ask questions, but talked about something else.

    "According to your and my previous agreement, now you should take me to the middle of the maze to harvest the Goblet of fire. But what are you doing? You are pestering me for no reason! This is the quality of the riddle beast? Hehe, it''s really funny."

    Sinclair Sphinx did not have such a disease as cerebral congestion, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    The Sphinx in front of Klein''s reason completely collapsed and roared.

    "I don''t care. I just want to bet with you. Dare you gamble this time!"

    In addition to the one guarding the mausoleum, the Sphinx is also famous for being riddled and committing suicide.

    This shows what kind of temperament this intelligent and magical animal is.

    In short

    Can''t afford to lose!

    "Gamble your life?"

    Unexpectedly, Klein did not take over.

    "In addition to the first question, how do you calculate the second and third questions? Hehe, you''d better figure out your" bill "and come back to me for gambling."

    "No, you must bet with me. I will answer your question this time!"

    Smell the speech, the sphinx has a tendency to get out of control.

    Its eyes are red, like a burning flame

    Klein saw it and had to shake his head reluctantly.

    "Well, well, I''ll bet with you. With such a big body, you can sell meat at a good price. In other words, the wings behind you are so full, and the taste must be very good..."

    With that, the painting style deviated a little.

    After a pause, Klein looked very serious.

    "Are you ready?"

    "Of course, I will answer your question this time!"

    Sphinx took a deep breath and clenched his teeth.

    "Well, my last question is" Cobra in the forest... "

    "Why don''t you bite?"

    Before Klein had finished his question, Sphinx roared.

    "No, no, no!"

    It''s boring to use an old stem too much.

    Klein shook his head and whispered.

    "The cobra in the forest lurks in a small boat. A boat sails downstream, traveling 20 kilometers per hour; it travels upstream, traveling 16 kilometers per hour. May I ask the speed of the ship in still water and the flow rate of water?"

    Sphinx: "...."

    Bagmont: "...."

    Audience: "...."

    Is this a question that humans can ask?

    Sphinx wanted to cry.

    "Friendly tips, you can use the one-dimensional equation formula learned by the children."

    Klein narrowed his eyes like a little fox who stole a chicken.

    If you tell me a riddle, I''ll give you a sharp turn.

    You think you understand the true meaning of brain sharp turn. I still have a lot of Muggle knowledge here.

    Even if you are talented, what if you listen to people?

    In front of the mountain of mathematics, you still have to kneel!

    "You... You..."

    Sphinx looked at Klein and couldn''t say a complete word for a long time.

    It opened its mouth and salivated from the corner of its mouth. Finally, it cried "wow".

    What a bully!

    "Klein players really bully people... Oh, no, they bully animals."

    Outside the labyrinth, although bagmont always stood on Klein''s side, he couldn''t help sighing from his heart when he saw the scene on the light curtain.

    This sphinx has grown so big. It''s the first time to experience such a big setback.

    "Too bad."

    Many of the little wizards watching the game came from Muggle families.

    They have learned some Muggle knowledge and know that Klein''s problem is to set a trap for Sphinx.

    Who would have thought of letting a magical creature solve a univariate equation?

    Klein Greendevo thought of it.

    What a wonderful flower in the magic world!

    "Well, you still can''t answer my question. According to the agreement, your life is mine."

    Looking down at the Sphinx crying, Klein showed a trace of joy.

    This maze is a treasure land - so many interesting things can''t be seen at ordinary times.

    "I... I want your life!"

    A beast is a beast.

    Even if you have super wisdom, it''s a beast.

    Sphinx, who was humiliated back and forth, finally took off his mask of hypocrisy.

    It''s a sphinx, a sphinx, how can it succumb to human hands!

    "It''s really bad."

    The Sphinx now reminded Klein of the Basilisk he met for the first time.

    With a movement of thought, he dodged the sharp lion''s claws, reached behind his head and grabbed the pure silver hair ring he had been wearing.

    "Disobedient children will be beaten..."

    Klein smiled and relieved the deformation of the basilisk.

    But in the blink of an eye, a big dark green snake raised its head to the sky and made a terrible neighing.

 Chapter 348

    The big lion who can tell riddles can''t turn out any waves and flowers after all.

    An adult basilisk is hard enough to deal with, and I don''t know where a mutant spirit crow and man eating vine come from.

    The Sphinx with two claws can''t beat many claws, so he has no choice but to hate

    No, that may not be appropriate.

    Should be forced to give in.

    "From then on, you will be my fifth child."

    Klein lay comfortably on the wide and soft body of Sphinx and spoke softly.

    The seniority is arranged. What else can Sphinx say?

    However, why small five?

    In addition to the snake monster, spirit crow and cannibal vine just now, he should also be a junior four!

    "I said, where did you get so much nonsense? Be honest and don''t think nonsense!"

    Unexpectedly, Klein could not help scolding as if he could see through the heart of Sphinx.

    After hearing this, Sphinx was very frightened.

    Your talent doesn''t work, and others see through your heart?

    Mom, what the hell is this young man!

    Outside the maze.

    "Headmaster Dumbledore, whether cannibal rattan or Sphinx, is a dangerous magical creature expressly stipulated by the Ministry of magic, and ordinary people are not allowed to raise it.

    Also, can you explain where the spirit crows and snake monsters around him came from? "

    Seeing that sphinx has also become Klein''s "pet", kakarov''s heart is called a bad taste.

    The stronger Klein was, the more uneasy he was.

    However, he also relies on

    That''s the law of the Ministry of magic!

    "Hehe, I''m a bad old man. I don''t know anything about young people.

    All I know is that the Basilisk is Salazar, the founder of Hogwarts Slytherin raised it by himself, which belongs to the internal property of Slytherin college. Even I, the president, have no right to intervene. As for the raven, I seem to hear it''s newt Scarmand gave it to him. Newt, you should be no stranger.

    Ah ~ this boy just likes to keep some "little pets". It''s really inconvenient. "

    Play dumb when it''s time. Dumbledore won''t get into it easily.

    Kakarov couldn''t help but curl his mouth when he heard the speech.

    Little pet?

    The Basilisk and Sphinx fled to the outside world, enough for dozens of Aurors to fight a bloody battle.

    "Never let him take the Sphinx and the cannibal vine out of the maze!"

    Goat hukakarov said in a deep voice, with a very firm attitude.

    "Put this aside and we''ll see."

    At this moment, Mrs. Maxim interposed.

    It seemed that she was not worried that dangerous magical creatures would fall into Klein''s hands.

    If you can afford it.

    If it''s true, Klein Greenwald is more dangerous than any Sphinx

    "Klein wears a hair ring. It turns out that we can see snake monsters every day!"

    "I said the rumors in the secret room could not be groundless. It turned out that the snake monster had been tamed long ago!"

    "Eh? Only I feel a little scared..."

    Different from the Council, the little wizards in Hogwarts showed excitement and fear on their faces.

    Turn the Basilisk into a hair ring and carry it all day.

    That''s cool!

    "Klein successfully solved one of the most dangerous magical animals in the maze. It''s amazing... Hehe, let''s see the performance of the other two players."

    The "battle of wits" between Klein and Sphinx is destined to become a classic of this "top three hegemony".

    Although in the form of comedy

    Bagmont gave a dry smile and drew the audience''s attention to Furong and Krum.

    He found that as long as Klein appeared in the camera, the painting style must deviate.

    In the maze.

    "It''s very close!"

    lotus. Delacour''s speed is getting faster and faster.

    With intuition and sufficient preparation, she gradually recovered her state after experiencing the thrill of the "devil''s net".

    Moreover, she is also the one with the least danger among the three players.

    The "European emperor" really hammered.

    "Boom!"

    Hibiscus was trotting. Suddenly, the wall moved again.

    She didn''t panic. She almost subconsciously hid herself by magic.

    After confirming that there is no danger around, we can continue to move forward and run into a new channel.

    This should be called "and hide and go, and go and hide".

    Some advice, but it works very well.

    "It seems that Hibiscus players have found a way to deal with the third test!"

    The voice of bagmont''s interpretation resounded through the scene.

    If you compare it with the online text.

    Klein is a new era shuangwen, rolling all the way. Although it''s pleasant to watch, it will inevitably produce some aesthetic fatigue over time.

    Furong and Krum are traditional upgraded texts. Although they are bumpy, they make people feel a sense of substitution.

    "Come on, Dracula!"

    "Booth Barton will win!"

    "Come on, come on!"

    From the perspective of God, the students in busbarton can easily see that the hibiscus they have high hopes for is now in a relatively leading position.

    Klein Greenwald is obviously taking part in the third test with a game mentality.

    If this goes on, maybe their Hibiscus will really be in Klein Get to the Goblet of fire before Greenwald!

    "What''s Krum doing!"

    "Why is Victor so soft?"

    "His luck is too bad!"

    Demstrom, in sharp contrast to busbarton.

    Those students from extremely cold places look very rough and tough.

    Although Krum is excellent, his performance in the maze can''t satisfy them.

    This is the mentality of the melon eating audience.

    So bad?

    I can do it!

    "Krum, hurry up. What are you hesitating about?"

    On the podium, kakarov was also worried.

    Didn''t you say you were going to kill Dracula? Why hasn''t there been any news?

    No one knows what''s going on in Krum now.

    By Klein After glindwald was rescued by accident, his faith that he had always adhered to was shaken.

    "Do I really want to do something about Dracula according to President kakarov''s plan..."

    In the waiting area, Krum made some dark preparations.

    In fact, now Furong is carrying the tracking products he bought from "Paradise Street".

    however......

    Honor, fame, really that important?

    If so, Klein Greenwald won''t help his enemy.

    Is he too extreme.

    Krum shook his head and explored silently in the maze.

    Suddenly, his ears moved.

    At the same time, outside the maze.

    "No, the situation of the hibiscus player who took the lead in reaching the Goblet of fire has taken a sharp turn. It''s the sheep''s head monster. The sheep''s head monster is guarding the Goblet of fire!"

    Bagmon''s voice raised the audience''s heart to the throat.

    No one expected that hibiscus, who had a pleasant journey, would encounter a major test in front of the door.

    The goat headed monster named "pan" was staring at his round eyes, rubbing the long knife in his hand and laughing.

    "Look who''s here, tut Tut, a beauty..."

 Chapter 349

    Compared with Minotaur, "pan" has a significantly larger background.

    In ancient times, this magical creature was described as the mythical shepherd God, who was in charge of shepherding, nature, mountains, forests and countryside.

    Of course, some foolish Muggles think that this kind of sheep head monster is a demon from the abyss and a sign of panic and nightmare!

    But in the eyes of wizards, "pan" is just a kind of intelligent and magical creature like Sphinx.

    However, this does not mean that pan is not dangerous.

    On the contrary, this insidious, cunning and lecherous monster has always ranked among the top of the magic biological management and control department.

    "Look who''s here, tut Tut, a beauty..."

    The sheep head monster greedily stared at Hibiscus''s body, stretched out his tongue and licked some dry lips.

    As soon as Hibiscus was excited, she subconsciously retreated a few steps.

    The monster''s eyes were like wet and greasy tentacles, which made her very uncomfortable.

    "Ha ha, I really earned it!"

    Seeing Furong''s reaction, "pan" smiled strangely and walked forward with a long knife.

    "Don''t come!"

    The monster became more and more arrogant, and hibiscus finally didn''t forget that she was a wizard.

    She raised her wand and warned loudly.

    But

    The effect is minimal.

    "If you don''t let me pass, come here. You really want the treasure over there.

    I know, I know everything. Since I was banished to this maze by the dregs of the Ministry of magic, I knew someone would come here sooner or later!

    Sure enough, you''re here. You and I really have fate. "

    The language ability of the sheep head monster is quite strong, almost the same as that of normal people.

    If it weren''t for a goat''s head on its body, no one would know it was a monster.

    "Stop talking!"

    So big that you were molested by a monster?

    Furong was surprised and angry. She finally moved her hand.

    Her first spell was "knock down spell".

    Unfortunately, the reason why the sheep head monster has a high risk level is not only its wisdom different from ordinary dangerous and magical creatures, but also its strong physique.

    Just one side of her head, Furong''s magic rubbed the sheep''s head monster''s ears and hit the rear wall.

    "If you do this, I will be very sad."

    Pan approached Hibiscus step by step with a joking smile.

    "Don''t come!"

    If you can''t hit it, hibiscus will cast the spell again.

    However, the results have not changed.

    The sheepshead''s reaction speed and agility are completely beyond everyone''s imagination.

    "No, Furong players failed to respond effectively to the threat of" pan! "

    Outside the maze, the audience and bagmon couldn''t help worrying about Furong.

    But just then, an unexpected person appeared.

    "All Petrochemical!"

    Krum, who ran after him, saw the sheep head monster. What he didn''t want to do was to shoot a magic spell.

    Pan couldn''t dodge. He was hit by magic!

    "Krum player, at the critical moment, Krum player arrived and successfully extricated Furong player!"

    No matter how bad Krum''s wind review was before, as soon as the classic drama of "Heroes save the United States" came out, the outside world''s favor for the Bulgarian boy rose.

    "Good job, Krum!"

    "Victor, come on!"

    "Furong, don''t be afraid, kill the monster!"

    The students of busbarton and demstrom United.

    The momentum made the little Wizards of the host Hogwarts look at it again and again.

    "Really, what''s Klein doing?"

    In the audience, Draco whispered.

    Their Slytherin genius took this test too seriously.

    In case of a rollover

    The young master dare not imagine any more.

    "Drakul, are you okay?"

    It was too dark, and Krum didn''t know what was going on over there, so he had to shout across the Goblet of fire.

    "I''m fine. You have to be careful. This monster is very strong!"

    Because it is close to the sheep head monster, Furong can clearly see that the monster hit by the "petrification curse" has gradually restored its action ability.

    "I see!"

    Krum answered and stared at the sheep''s head over there.

    But somehow, his eyes drifted more and more, and gradually fell on the Goblet of fire in the middle of the field

    Now, he is less than 100 meters away from the Goblet of fire!

    "Good chance!"

    Outside the maze, kakarov almost shouted out his heart.

    This is a godsend.

    Although it''s different from what you think, as long as you can win, it''s more important than anything!

    "Armor."

    However, kakarov''s expected scene did not appear.

    On the light curtain, Krum shook his head, suppressed his thoughts, waved his wand and put a "armor curse" on himself.

    Kakarov:

    "Krum player gave up his pursuit of the Goblet of fire! God, he really did!"

    Krum''s behavior is very obvious. From the perspective of God, almost everyone can see that Krum is close to the Goblet of fire.

    But he didn''t leave hibiscus and go to the middle of the game to win the cup.

    If the popularity of the audience can have an obvious value, Krum, who was "slightly liked" just now, has now become "very respected".

    Not everyone can stick to himself in the face of temptation.

    "I have no reason not to do what greendevo can do!"

    With a whisper, Krum tried not to let himself see the wooden cup burning blue and white flame, and focused all his attention on the sheep head monster who stood up again.

    "Hey, boy, you''re pissing me off."

    Stand up again, twist the terrible sheep''s head, "pan" Jie smiled strangely.

    Although it was smiling, its red eyes didn''t smile at all.

    "The flames are burning."

    It''s better to start first. Krum knows that his anger can''t dissipate.

    The surrounding environment was very unfavorable to him and hibiscus. He lit the surrounding grass with magic.

    The flame rises and instantly reflects the night like day.

    "Baa!"

    The sheep head monster is in a hurry.

    Fear of fire is common to many dangerous and magical creatures, and it is no exception.

    "Dracula, it''s now!"

    Krum and Furong immediately attacked while the sheep head monster was attracted by the fire.

    Although they had not worked together, they showed a different tacit understanding at this time.

    A "sleeping spell" and a "knock down spell".

    The two spells, one after the other, shot at the sheep head monster almost at the same time.

    "Beautiful, the joint attack of Krum and hibiscus!"

    Bagmont stood up excitedly.

    I don''t know how many times he stood up.

    It doesn''t matter. Now language is too pale. Only action can prove your inner thoughts!

    "Baa!"

    In the face of the magic of one attack before another, the sheepshead monster''s response is also very simple.

    Relying on its strong magic resistance, it directly gave up its defense against the back and rushed to Hibiscus against the curse!

    Situation, turn sharply!

 Chapter 350

    "Huh?"

    Klein suddenly looked in a direction.

    But after thinking about it, he gave up the impulse to go and explore, squatted down and stared at Minotaur who had collapsed to the ground.

    Suddenly, he slapped the bull on the head.

    "Hey, you won''t accept it."

    "Moo!"

    Insulted, the Minotaur went crazy, but was unable to resist.

    A great force pressed it and made it immovable!

    "Hey, you''re still coming, aren''t you?"

    Another blow, Klein said angrily.

    On one side, the big lion who can tell riddles shivers and tries his best to hide his sense of existence.

    "Oh, forget it."

    Without any meaningful feedback, Klein finally chose to give up.

    Monsters like Minotaur have no wisdom, and there is no point in subduing them.

    With a slight sigh, he gave up the idea of expanding his "pet group".

    However, looking at the thick beef, Klein''s mind moved again.

    "All the monsters locked in the maze are exiled by the Ministry of magic. They are all ownerless, right? Then i..."

    Staring at the fallen Minotaur maliciously, the boy''s smile gradually wanton.

    Danger!

    Minotaur, danger!

    "Hehe, it seems that Klein has passed the test of Minotaur.

    This is really It''s a duel with Klein''s style. "

    Outside the maze, bagmont and the audience also noticed Klein''s move.

    When Furong, Krum and pan fell into a tug of war and couldn''t decide the outcome, the violent Minotaur met Klein.

    So the audience saw an unequal battle.

    The scene was summed up in only one sentence.

    That''s "roll, baby cow"!

    To be honest, the audience can''t tell who is the monster.

    "Put it away first. At least it''s hundreds of pounds of good meat."

    Muttering to himself, Klein got up and pulled out his wand from his sleeve pocket.

    After all, it is a precious ingredient. He doesn''t want to waste it so easily.

    Using a red sandalwood wand, the struggling Minotaur immediately became an exquisite and pocket calf doll.

    Sphinx''s eyes jumped.

    "All right, let''s go."

    He picked up the calf doll and put it in his pocket. Klein climbed up Sphinx''s back again.

    The big lion who can tell riddles can''t resist at all. He obediently acts as an ox and horse and carries Klein to the center of the maze.

    "Master, you''re great."

    While walking, he spoke to Klein.

    After seeing many things with his own eyes, as a magical creature with only wisdom, Sphinx did not hesitate to be a "licking lion".

    No, no!

    The licking of magical creatures is not licking!

    Magical creatures

    Magical creatures are close to their masters. How can they be licked?

    "OK."

    Unlike the previously rebellious Sphinx, Klein found that his family''s little five was really unruly.

    Think carefully, the boss (snake monster) works hard, the second (Scarab) can''t speak, the third (spirit Crow) is clever and sensible, and the fourth (cannibal vine) is still developing.

    It''s good to have a talkative little five now.

    He smiled.

    This maze is really right!

    "Modest, master, you are too modest!"

    A smile squeezed out of Sphinx''s face.

    He thought that he should have met a great wizard.

    However, after the heart knot is opened, the big lion who will give a riddle is not so oppressed.

    From the wild state to the domesticated state, at least there is no life danger. Don''t worry about the capture of the Ministry of magic, right.

    One person and one beast have a stubble of chatting.

    Most of the time Sphinx was licking and Klein was listening.

    Outside the maze, the audience was almost made to cry by the pair of living treasures.

    They didn''t expect that a dangerous monster like Sphinx had the potential to be a comedian!

    "Ha ha, I have to say that this Sphinx is really rich in humor.

    However, on behalf of the Ministry of magic, I would like to remind you that sphinx is an extremely dangerous intelligent and magical creature.

    Once found, it must be reported to the Ministry of magic and handed over to professionals! "

    It would be bad if the vigilance of the outside world to the Sphinx was reduced by the performance of the Sphinx. Bagmon seriously reminded the audience.

    That''s the same sentence.

    Not everyone is called "Klein Greenwald"!

    "Here, here, just turn this corner and we''ll be there."

    In the maze, Klein and Sphinx also reached their destination.

    Across several high walls, Klein could feel the magic waves from the middle of the maze - it seemed that it was not an illusion just now. Furong and Krum should have started the final duel in the middle of the maze.

    "Let''s go and join the fun."

    Klein clapped Sphinx and changed a more comfortable position on the lion''s back.

    But what he didn''t expect was that when he and Sphinx entered the middle of the maze, what he saw was not the duel between busbarton and demstrom.

    On the contrary, Furong and Krum are working together.

    And their enemy is a monster nine feet tall, with a human body and a sheep''s head!

    "Oh?"

    Klein suddenly became interested.

    Seeing the visitor, Krum and Furong, who insisted hard, couldn''t help brightening their eyes.

    "Klein! This way!"

    "Kill it!"

    Although Furong and Krum have only spent more than 20 minutes since they joined hands, they are as long as centuries in the cognition of the two parties.

    During this period, the two of them tried to smash the crystal ball many times and took the initiative to withdraw from the game.

    But the pride of being a "warrior" made them resist the impulse of cowardice.

    Finally

    They''re waiting, Klein.

    At this moment, they were quite surprised to see the light through the clouds.

    "No problem."

    I was surprised that Furong and Krum would join hands against the enemy. Klein scratched his eyebrows and didn''t refuse their request.

    "Pan" holding a long knife, looked puzzled at Klein on the Sphinx''s back, and the sheep''s face could not help showing a trace of dignity.

    Someone who can ride a sphinx must be a great guy.

    "Hey, this is a problem between me and the two people over there. Don''t interfere.

    Like them, you want the Goblet of fire over there. Go, I won''t stop you. "

    In Klein, the sheep head monster instinctively felt a little bad.

    But he''s cunning.

    A complete change of attitude towards Klein.

    Furong and Krum were overwhelmed.

    Klein Greenwald shouldn''t

    "Tut, you are wise. Unfortunately, you only have sheep''s head. If your body is also mutton, you can cut a plate with the beef just now and make a Shabu Shabu..."

    Unexpectedly, Klein did not go to the middle of the maze to raise the Goblet of fire.

    He stared at pan, shook his head and sighed, his face full of regret.

 Chapter 351

    The sheepshead was looked at by Klein''s eyes when he examined the ingredients.

    As a monster, it will be frightened by humans one day.

    That''s crazy!

    "Boy, you''d better not..."

    Quietly swallowed and spit, "pan" spoke with a fierce face and a weak heart.

    But he was only halfway through his speech when Klein interrupted him with an impatient wave.

    "Well, well, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t disappear in my sight in five seconds, you won''t want to go. Stay as a dish."

    He looked at the Sphinx.

    "Xiao Wu, you can eat sheep''s brain."

    Sphinx: "...."

    "Arrogance!"

    Although it can detect a trace of danger, as a famous monster, "pan" has never been so despised.

    Not five seconds.

    It raised its long knife and rushed straight at Klein!

    "Ga!"

    But at this time, the spirit crow hidden in the dark suddenly appeared, like the God of death in the shadow, and raised the huge sickle to the sheep head monster.

    "No!"

    As soon as the shape of the sheep head monster charged stagnated, it rolled around on the spot, and narrowly escaped the attack of the fire.

    But before he could get his heart back to his stomach, a vine wrapped around his leg.

    It''s cannibal vine!

    "Klein player... Klein player didn''t even use magic. The magical creatures around him subdued the sheep head monster.

    Merlin is on the, what do I see! "

    No wizard has ever driven so many magical creatures to fight for themselves.

    It can be said that Klein''s performance in the third test is creating a new branch for wizards.

    "Magic animal control"!

    "Is this the so-called" druid "

    In the audience, old newt was thoughtful.

    He remembered an interesting topic that Klein had mentioned in his chat, that is, the specific practice of magic controlling magical creatures.

    "Surrender, I surrender!"

    Just now, the fierce sheep head monster turned into a new look behind the spirit crow and cannibal rattan.

    Knowing that he was not Klein''s opponent, he threw away his long knife without hesitation and knelt down without integrity.

    "Bah!"

    The Sphinx rowing outside the ring couldn''t help spitting on the useless sheep head monster.

    "This lion gave in after a fight. It''s different from this flirtatious bitch."

    It thought silently and unconsciously raised its head.

    "Surrender?"

    Klein''s silent smooth chin looked at hibiscus and Krum who had fallen into a dull state over there.

    "It said it wanted to surrender ~"

    "No!" "Impossible!"

    Good guy, it''s really bullying the soft and afraid of the hard.

    Furong and Krum reacted and spoke in the same voice.

    If it weren''t for Klein, they would have been tortured by the sheepshead for a long time. Now surrender?

    There''s nothing so cheap!

    "You heard it, too. They don''t agree with you to surrender."

    Klein shook his head and said helplessly.

    "I can''t help it ~"

    "You!"

    The sheep head monster is so smart that he can''t hear that the human boy is playing with it on purpose.

    He was so angry that a fierce flash flashed in his eyes.

    "Bye."

    But how could Klein overturn in the ditch.

    He gave orders to the cannibal vine. Before the sheep head monster could say anything cruel, he was dragged into the ground.

    "I''ll let Xiao Si leave you a sheep''s head. Don''t worry."

    Finally, he did not forget to comfort Sphinx.

    Listen to the big lion''s eyes.

    "No... no..."

    This is the end of resisting the master.

    Sphinx could not help shivering, and the last bit of ferocity at the bottom of his heart disappeared without a trace.

    "Thank you, Klein!"

    The sheep head monster was dragged underground, which means that the crisis between Furong and Krum is over.

    Excited miss Delacour rushed forward and hugged Klein. Before Klein could react, a whirlwind kissed him fiercely.

    "Hi!"

    Outside the maze, countless people made dissatisfied voices.

    What''s more, we have to jump off the audience stage and settle accounts with Furong in the maze!

    "Cough, calm down."

    Fortunately, Furong''s face was so thin that she didn''t attack his mouth and kept his first kiss for 15 years.

    Klein smiled and controlled each other quietly.

    "You saved me twice. I''m just too excited!"

    When she realized what she had done, hibiscus blushed like the sunset glow in the sky.

    But her eyes were bright.

    "I''ve decided..."

    "No!"

    For fear that it would be difficult for Hibiscus to say "the little woman doesn''t think it''s up to you not to marry in this life", Klein hurriedly covered each other''s mouth.

    He looked at Krum.

    "Don''t just stand there and say something."

    This is the scene of the "top three competition", not a blind date program. Klein cast a "cry for help" look at Krum.

    But Krum behaved strangely.

    "I... i..."

    I''m fucking ashamed of you, a big man!

    Klein was almost speechless.

    You''re not such a pinched character, are you? Where''s the Bulgarian boy who yells when he meets?

    "Don''t look at me. I''ll never say thank you to the grindworth family."

    Krum held it for a long time.

    Klein was stunned. Even Hibiscus bit his hand. He didn''t feel much pain.

    Victor Krum.

    Is it a hidden pride?

    "The scene was once chaotic. The lotus player seemed to have some special feelings for the Klein player, but the Klein player chose to escape at this time. He looked at the Krum player, and the Krum player seemed to be... Well, what''s the matter with the Krum player? Isn''t he a sworn enemy with the Klein candidate?"

    Not only is the scene in the maze chaotic, but the scene outside the maze is also chaotic.

    Bagmeng, director of the magic sports department, turned into an emotional mentor and carefully analyzed the mood of the three young girls for the audience.

    On the podium, Mrs. Maxim and kakarov had a black line.

    Dumbledore smiled gently.

    He sees the old man a lot.

    Little scene, little scene.

    "I said, you all calm down. Don''t forget that there are still a lot of people outside watching our performance."

    If explained scientifically, Krum and hibiscus are still in the "suspension bridge effect", which will inevitably be lost to the sympathetic nervous system and adrenaline mechanism.

    Klein was helpless.

    What''s wrong with helping others?

    "Oh, oh, oh."

    Until then, hibiscus suddenly reacted, and her big eyes were covered with a layer of water mist.

    Krum also hurriedly pretended to be free and easy like he didn''t care.

    "Alas ~"

    Klein sighed, pulled back his hand and took a few steps back.

    As the night wind blew, the moon gradually emerged from the clouds and sprinkled pieces of moonlight.

    Look at Furong and Krum. He coughed a few times and changed the topic rigidly.

    "Now that the three of us are here, it''s time to win the cup."

 Chapter 352

    Cup?

    Who will win the cup?

    Furong and Krum looked at each other and understood each other''s meaning from each other''s eyes.

    "Klein, you should hold this trophy."

    "If I lose, I lose. I have nothing to say."

    Silent for a few seconds, the two people tortured by the sheep head monster spoke in the same voice.

    "No, no, no, I came later. This trophy is yours."

    Unexpectedly, Klein was very modest and didn''t mean to win the cup at all.

    "In that case..."

    Hearing the speech, Furong pursed her lips and looked at Krum.

    "Krum, you had a chance to win the trophy. If you didn''t save me, you would have been the first in the test. This trophy..."

    Before she had finished, Krum interrupted her with feigned impatience.

    "Don''t be wordy. It''s my choice to save you. It has nothing to do with you. According to the truth, you are the first person to enter the middle of the maze, and the trophy is yours."

    Krum hung his eyes and his face was full of unhappiness.

    Um

    Textbook pride~

    Outside the maze.

    "What a moving scene. The three warriors resisted the temptation in front of the Goblet of fire.

    Friendship first, competition second.

    Just this scene, this "top three competition" is of great significance! "

    Bagmont''s voice raised several tones and looked very excited.

    Competition, support and humility.

    What is more "positive energy" than this?

    The light of the right path shines on the earth!

    "This fool!"

    However, not everyone is happy to see such a scene.

    Kakarov looked at the humble Krum in the light curtain and was angry.

    I dare say his preparations were in vain?

    You know, in order to support Krum, he killed Furong in the third test Dracur, he spent nearly half his family to "Paradise Street" and bought all kinds of magic drugs and alchemy items at a high price.

    Now, the boy shrinks!

    Damn it!

    "Well, I have an idea."

    I didn''t expect that after being tempered, their sense of competition was almost wiped out.

    Klein blinked and raised a finger.

    "No matter what, first and second, we won the cup together regardless of order."

    A toast together?

    Hibiscus and Krum were moved.

    But neither of them had the pleasure of answering.

    In the final analysis, they know that there is a big gap between their abilities and Klein.

    If the third test is counted as a draw, it is obviously not them

    "Since you have no objection, that''s settled."

    Klein smiled, took Hibiscus in one hand and Krum in the other, and stood beside the Goblet of fire in the middle of the maze.

    Around the wooden cup burning blue and white flame, the three fell into silence one after another.

    Recalling the past half a year, it seems that it was yesterday.

    Tree bee dragon, ghost face spider, Hydra, fish man and devil squid.

    Time really flies.

    "Well, don''t be stunned. I''ll count three, two and one. Let''s put our hands on the trophy together."

    If he could open the third person perspective, Klein felt that his smile must shine in the dark.

    Dracula, Krum, this is youth!

    "Yes." "All right."

    Furong and Krum took a deep breath and responded.

    "Ready, three... Two... One!"

    When "one" falls, three hands touch the Goblet of fire at the same time.

    Outside the maze, thunderous applause broke out.

    Don''t think about it. This is the best ending!

    "Klein! Klein! Klein!"

    "Victor! Victor! Victor!"

    "Furong! Furong! Furong!"

    The little Wizards of the three schools cheered, and the scene suddenly turned into a sea of joy.

    "Congratulations, Mrs. Maxim and Igor. You have a good student."

    Dumbledore on the podium stood up and nodded to kakarov and Mrs. Maxim.

    "You too, albus. Klein has great talent and is destined to be recorded in the history of magic. Congratulations."

    Mrs. Maxim replied happily.

    Kakarov hung his head and didn''t speak. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "In a draw, the three warriors won the first place at the same time, regardless of their order!"

    Bagmont took the lead in clapping.

    The three people who returned to the outside of the maze through the "door key (Goblet of fire)" were stunned, and then waved around generously.

    "Klein! Klein! Klein!"

    "Victor! Victor! Victor!"

    "Furong! Furong! Furong!"

    The little wizards shouted more happily.

    "Now that the game is over, please start scoring."

    Although the third test ended in a draw, there should be no less processes, and bagmont looked at the podium with a smile.

    "First of all, please ask three principals to score Klein''s players."

    Klein?

    There''s nothing to say.

    Both cannibals and Sphinx deserve full marks. Even kakarov played ten for Klein reluctantly.

    "Thirty points! In the third test, Klein won thirty points!"

    Bagmont was very happy and then said.

    "Next, the lotus player."

    Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu.

    "Thirty points! Hibiscus players also got full marks!"

    Bagmont waved his big hand.

    "Last, Krum."

    "He is a good boy, and I am willing to give him very much."

    "Thank you for helping us, hibiscus, young man. You''re good."

    Dumbledore and Mrs. Maxim smiled brightly, but kakarov said nothing.

    Three wands emit three tenths.

    Like Klein and Furong, Krum also got full marks in the third test!

    "All tests are over. With this score, the score ranking is as follows."

    Clearing his throat, bagmont waved his wand, and the half empty light curtain immediately transformed the ranking of the three.

    [first place, Hogwarts, Klein Greenwald, 80 points]

    [second place, busbarton, Furong Delacour, 77 points]

    [third place, demstrom, Victor Krum, 54 points]

    The third place in the "top three competition" is Victor from demstrom Krum! "

    Cried bagmont.

    "Krum! Krum! Krum!"

    "Good boy!"

    "Long live demstrom!"

    Although Krum''s performance in the first two tests was not good, the drama of "hero saving the United States" immediately added a lot of impression points to him.

    Even the demstrom students were shouting the name "Victor Krum".

    This is the honor Krum deserves.

    Everyone recognized

    He is a real warrior. one billion six hundred and three million four hundred and twenty-two thousand nine hundred and thirty-eight

 Chapter 353

    "I can''t help it. Everyone likes to watch this.

    To make money, not shabby.

    Those newspapers and magazines worked hard to rub the heat of Klein and the top three competition, for fear that if they were a step late, this "fat" would be swallowed by their opponents.

    What''s more, some bad tabloids and magazines have secretly written some shady colleagues

    After all, western countries understand the degree of openness.

    However, Klein did not focus on his own reports.

    After a night of revelry, Dumbledore found him the next day and said he had something important to talk to him.

    "I know you are different from other children, and I have never purely regarded you as an ordinary child."

    Dumbledore''s tone was very low in the headmaster''s office on the eighth floor of Hogwarts.

    ˇ°Łżˇ±

    Klein couldn''t help wondering.

    He looked at the picture of the headmaster who had fallen asleep around him and thought that "important things" meant the trend of "Voldemort".

    Now, it seems that''s not the case.

    "Headmaster, what do you want to say?"

    Klein didn''t want to beat around the Bush and asked directly.

    "Cough."

    Hearing this, Dumbledore coughed, but did not answer his question. Instead, he talked about gossip.

    "Do you remember I once asked" will you forgive those who have hurt you? "

    "Remember."

    This should be a few months ago, before the maze was established. Klein nodded and did not understand what Dumbledore thought.

    "Well, someone said he wanted to talk to you."

    After all, it''s the housework of the "Greenwood" family, and Dumbledore can''t get involved too deeply.

    Vaguely, he took the initiative to get up and leave his office.

    KLEIN:

    But the next second, all the puzzles seemed to be solved.

    Garrett Greenwald walked into the office quietly, with a bewildered expression.

    "Mr. G?"

    Klein turned his head and saw a familiar face.

    "Klein, I want to tell you a secret."

    When I was at the door, I wasn''t nervous. Unexpectedly, my heart jumped up. Garrett took a deep breath and said slowly.

    "Actually, i..."

    "You''re gatler Greenwald, aren''t you? I knew it."

    I thought what was going on. It turned out to be so.

    Klein waved his hand.

    "When you first met me, I already knew your identity."

    "Ah?"

    Now it''s Gellert''s turn to be silly.

    This is completely different from what he expected.

    "You know?"

    Suddenly Dumbledore rushed in, looking surprised.

    KLEIN: "...."

    There was a strange silence in the house.

    Finally, Klein took the initiative to break the embarrassing atmosphere.

    "Headmaster, if you want to eavesdrop, it doesn''t matter. Don''t deliberately avoid suspicion."

    The old man is really interesting.

    Obviously, he is full of gossip, but he has to pretend to be serious.

    "How do you know? You shouldn''t, you..."

    Up to now, Dumbledore did not understand why Klein knew Garrett Greenwald''s identity.

    Gattler himself was confused.

    Mingming''s "the first old fan" is very successful!

    "Headmaster, and... Mr. g, with your understanding of me, do you think I won''t investigate a fan who is too enthusiastic about me?

    And the name "Mr. g" itself is strange. "

    Ordinary fans are so enthusiastic, Klein''s reason is reasonable.

    Hearing the speech, Dumbledore looked at gattler.

    Gatel has a red face.

    Fortunately, he thought his identity had been very secret.

    But on second thought, his turbid eyes brightened in an instant.

    Klein always knew his identity, but he was willing to communicate with him, and even greeted him face to face.

    That means

    one billion six hundred and three million four hundred and twenty-eight thousand seven hundred and sixty-seven

 Chapter 354

    It means there''s a play!

    Garrett''s heart was beautiful, but it was difficult to show it on his face. He had to hold back his smile and his old face turned red.

    "How do you know? You shouldn''t know."

    Dumbledore always felt that he had missed something, and his expression was very strange.

    Gattler thought Klein didn''t know his identity. In fact, Klein knew gattler''s identity, but Klein never mentioned it to him

    Wait a minute, it''s a little messy.

    He has to stroke the old man.

    "I just know."

    It''s all been said. Some things can''t be hidden if you want to hide them.

    Klein held out his hand and looked at Dumbledore.

    "Headmaster, I think it''s time to say" that thing. "

    That thing?

    Dumbledore had not yet extricated himself from his maze of thinking when he suddenly felt a thrill.

    He and Klein did something unusual.

    But if you specifically refer to "that thing", I''m afraid

    "Huh?"

    Gattler became more and more confused when he saw them start to play charades.

    What is this and what.

    "Cough, let me say it."

    Indeed, it is impossible to hide. As a member of the grindworth family, Garrett has the right to know something.

    Dumbledore weighed his words and spoke slowly.

    "Do you know Sauron?"

    Soren?

    Soren!

    Gattler didn''t expect Dumbledore to suddenly mention this.

    He blinked. He didn''t know what medicine the bad old man wanted to sell in his gourd.

    "As you can see, Soren..."

    Dumbledore saw that gattler didn''t speak and was trying to throw out this amazing secret, but he overheard a word.

    "Isn''t Sauron your son?"

    Words fall and the air solidifies.

    Dumbledore:

    KLEIN: "...."

    "I thought you wanted to say something. Hey, it''s Soren''s relationship with you."

    Garrett couldn''t help laughing when he saw Dumbledore''s expression.

    "Unexpectedly, I guessed Sauron was your son."

    "Wait a minute!"

    Seeing gattler talking more and more boundless, Dumbledore and Klein interrupted each other with one voice.

    It made Garrett a little confused.

    What, he''s not right?

    "Let me ask you a question first. Where did you know Sauron was my son?"

    Dumbledore held his forehead and felt that the world was crazy.

    Gattler has been locked up in newmond GAD for so long that he''s afraid he''s out of the pit!

    "Guess."

    Garrett smiled mysteriously and paused. He changed his way.

    "No, according to those Muggle novels, it should be inferred."

    With that, he began to count Dumbledore and Soren''s "greasy".

    "First of all, Soren, I''ve seen that his magic is more powerful than common sense. You can''t draw with Soren at all."

    The child with natural magic was adopted by an old wizard. He became addicted to black magic in the process of growing up, and the conflict between them gradually intensified.

    One day, the old and the young finally fought against each other. Finally, the young wizard defeated the old wizard and won the ownership of the old wand.

    However, because they have been together for decades, they have formed a deep relationship. The young wizard did not kill the old wizard or take away the magic wand, but chose to go to the place where the black wizards gathered and start his own career until he became a overlord and stirred the wind and cloud in the dark.

    In Garrett''s mouth, Klein and Dumbledore heard a very exaggerated but wonderful story.

    They were stunned.

    "Wait a minute, have you... Met Soren?"

    Dumbledore rubbed his eyebrows and didn''t know how to speak.

    This brain tonic ability is ridiculous!

    "Yes."

    Geller nodded and admitted.

    Strictly speaking, he not only met Soren, but even Soren''s "men".

    "Saints" are merged into "death bloom". On the relationship, it is not far at all.

    "Well."

    Dumbledore understood and looked strangely at Klein.

    In this way, all the puzzles are solved.

    That''s what he vaguely felt missing!

    "Hey, hey, hey, hey."

    Klein did a lot of things behind Dumbledore''s back and was caught. Despite his long experience, he couldn''t help blushing.

    "What''s the matter with you? Am I wrong?"

    Garrett believed in his reasoning ability.

    Soren has something to do with Dumbledore and will never make a mistake!

    "Oh, let your only child of the grindworth family tell you."

    Dumbledore was a little angry.

    Klein contacted Garrett privately and didn''t even talk to him.

    That''s outrageous!

    "Okay ~"

    Klein stood up and looked sincerely at his unlucky uncle.

    "Actually..."

    He took a deep breath.

    "I''m Soren."

    I''m Soren.

    It''s Soren

    It''s Soren.

    Soren

    Lun.

    Garrett only felt countless echoes repeating in his mind.

    He looked at Klein and Dumbledore with a calm face.

    "Don''t be kidding, little Klein. How could you be Soren?"

    Who''s Soren?

    The famous demon king, a fanatic outside the law who set fire to the Ministry of magic.

    Klein is so clever that he can''t have anything to do with that kind of person.

    This must be a joke!

    "I''m Soren."

    The vest made on a whim became a world-famous terrorist, and Klein was also very helpless.

    He helped Garrett remember.

    "We first met in a cafe in Austria, right? I showed you the resurrection stone at that time."

    Garrett couldn''t help but stare at this.

    "You... Klein, you really..."

    This matter is top secret. No one can know except the party on that day.

    Gattler''s mood now is like taking a roller coaster.

    Have you met the children you care about?

    Ah, this

    He was completely stupid.

    "Resurrection stone?"

    Garrett was speechless, but Dumbledore caught a word keenly.

    "The resurrection stone is in your hand?"

    The resurrection stone, the ring of Marvolo Gunter, is one of Voldemort''s Horcruxes.

    "Crazy eyed man" alastor What Moody''s is looking for all over the world is in his own hands?

    Dumbledore covered his heart.

    Ah, this feeling of infarction hasn''t appeared for a long time.

    "Why didn''t you say it earlier!"

    Dumbledore''s rare gaffe. He held Klein''s shoulder and his face was very rich.

    "You didn''t ask..."

    Klein''s helpless hand.

    "This kind of thing can''t be publicized all over the world. Besides, it''s just a resurrection stone. I gave it to you earlier."

    "When, why don''t I know!"

    Dumbledore is going crazy.

    Why didn''t he know the resurrection stone was in his hand?

    "You forget, last Christmas, I gave you a music box, which was inlaid with..."

    "The black stone set in that box is a resurrection stone?"

    Hearing the speech, Dumbledore almost didn''t come up in one breath, and his brain was buzzing.

    Sin!

 Chapter 355

    The ceremony of the greendevo family was quite smooth.

    Dumbledore could not help but shed two lines of excited blood and tears.

    Put this aside for the time being.

    Let''s look to the "land of freedom" tens of thousands of miles away.

    A small town in Wyoming, America.

    At night, more than a dozen Aurors gathered outside the town, their faces all with Su Sha.

    The first one looked at his team and said in a deep voice.

    "Gentlemen, are you ready?"

    "Of course, boss, let''s go and kill that son of a bitch!"

    "Avenge Monroe!"

    "Blood for blood!"

    This operation is very dangerous. Before them, dozens of good fighters have died in the mouth of monsters, and even the corpses have not been found in the capital

    Not at all, they are the last cards of the American Ministry of magic.

    Therefore, this action must not be lost!

    "Let''s go!"

    The first Auror looked solemn and took the lead with a magic wand.

    The dark wind blows and the owl crows.

    There was no one in the street.

    The town, which had a peaceful scene three days ago, has now become a veritable "ghost town"!

    And the culprit.

    It''s the monster who calls himself the "Lord of darkness" - Voldemort!

    "Ha ha, another group of Aurors who are not afraid of death."

    In the dark, a pair of blood red eyes stared at the every move of the team of Aurors.

    He was about 1.4 meters tall and his whole body swelled like a balloon full of air.

    But if you look closely, it is not difficult to find that the body surface it supports is not covered with skin, but squirming flesh and blood.

    Flesh and blood make up countless distorted and painful fuzzy faces, which look extremely frightening.

    This is the Dark Lord Voldemort who completely gives up his human identity and focuses on improving his power!

    "Master, isn''t that right?"

    Peter was beside Voldemort, smiling sadly.

    He had changed his clean clothes, but his sneaky look became more and more obvious.

    When he came to this "dream land", he realized the happiness he had never experienced in decades.

    Free America, kill every day.

    Following Voldemort, he fished a lot of soup, and his childhood became more and more moist.

    "Absorbing the power of this team of wizards is comparable to hundreds of Muggles before."

    In Voldemort''s eyes, human life is no longer human life.

    It''s a string of numbers.

    A Muggle can increase his strength by one thousandth.

    A wizard can increase his power by 1%.

    Just as man never remembers how much bread he ate, he has long forgotten how many people he killed since he opened his heart to kill.

    All he knew was that he was getting stronger and stronger, even vaguely surpassing his previous peak.

    It''s not impossible to reach Sauron''s realm all the time!

    Voldemort was going to love the Muggles who were powerless and the wizards who came to die.

    "Master, after this vote, we have to find our goal again."

    Peters had no doubt about Voldemort''s power.

    Without Soren, without Dumbledore.

    The Dark Lord is the master of this land!

    But Peter was still worried

    He was worried that he and Voldemort would make too much noise and attract some real strong people.

    If Dumbledore came across the sea, where else could they escape?

    Far east?

    Let''s not.

    The magic of the East has more western details. Voldemort and he may not get along well there now.

    To be content, to know how to cherish.

    "We''ll talk about it then."

    Voldemort couldn''t hear anything.

    Now in his eyes, only that team of Aurors, or those fresh flesh and blood!

    "Be a part of me..."

    He murmured to himself and crept into the darkness.

    "Master, come on!"

    Peter waved his fist exaggerated, hid in the corner and watched Voldemort open another bloody feast.

    Eat!

    The more you eat, the more powerful Voldemort is, Peter The safer perudi is.

    Gluttony is no longer the original sin.

    Gluttony is virtue!

    .......

    [the mysterious monster slaughters again, and the magic world is in panic!]

    [what is our magic Council doing! Who guarantees the safety of Wizards?]

    [the International Magic League officially raised the danger level of American magic world. How can American wizards protect themselves!]

    It''s a mess. It''s all a mess.

    Mysterious monsters are like the sword of Damocles hanging overhead all the time, threatening everyone''s life.

    First Arizona, Colorado, then California, New Mexico, Wyoming.

    Terror is rampant in the western United States, but Auror of the Ministry of magic is frequently defeated.

    No security.

    There''s no safety anywhere!

    The monster not only killed wizards, but also Muggles.

    Or, to put it another way.

    That monster will kill everyone he sees!

    New York, American magic Congress (Ministry of magic).

    The American magic Congress is the main governing body of the American magic society. Unlike the American Muggle government, the American magic Congress adopts a unicameral system.

    But today, the magic Council has had the biggest debate in history.

    "We must admit that Congress cannot solve the monster alone!"

    "You mean, let''s bow to those damn guys in Europe? No, I won''t agree!"

    "Face! Face! Face! You know face! Go and have a look and see how much combat power we have! What can we do if we don''t ask the international magic alliance for help?"

    "I believe that we in America will get through this difficulty. God bless America!"

    "Hahaha, this is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year. You can kill monsters by sitting in the office praying all day? Wake up! It''s 1996, not 1696!"

    "Gentlemen, stop arguing. Don''t forget, it''s parliament now..."

    "Fuck your parliament, a bunch of useless pigs!"

    The Supreme Council is like a vegetable market for all kinds of people.

    Swearing, silent, indifferent, impassioned.

    But the Wizards in suits discussed for three hours and still couldn''t come up with a definite and feasible plan.

    Alone?

    Ask the International Magic Union for help?

    No one can make up his mind.

    "Enough!"

    Finally, Samuel g. kohogg, the speaker who presided over the Congress and President of the American magic Congress, patted the table.

    "Don''t make any noise!"

    Mr. President, he is very dignified. As soon as he opens his mouth, he suppresses those witches who are full of gunpowder.

    "This is a major test of the American magic world, even more serious than the" Bigfoot rebellion "in 1892.

    I, Samuel g. kohogg, in the name of the president of the magic Congress, announced that this incident would be handled by the International Magic Union.

    Gentlemen and ladies, prayer is useless and war is justified.

    This is a real war!

    I''m done.

    Who is for it and who is against it? "

    (end of this volume)

 Chapter 356

    After the "three strong competition", there are too many things to say.

    For example, Hogwarts held a party to celebrate the title, such as the farewell ceremony of demstrom and busbarton, such as the largest "Shura field" encountered by Klein in in history

    But none of that matters~

    At the end of the semester, Klein said goodbye to Hogwarts''s professors and classmates and embarked on the road of returning home with Gellert.

    He returned to Germany.

    .......

    "Almost fifty or sixty years."

    Looking at the manor that had completely changed in front of him, gaitler couldn''t help sighing.

    Leaving home when young and coming back is a vicissitude of life.

    "Those tulips are gone, so is the maple tree. Alas, even my hair is gone."

    He touched his smooth head and whispered.

    KLEIN: "...."

    Sir, I can understand your sorrow of losing your hair.

    But sorry, my hair is still very thick, so I can''t feel your pain.

    "Come on, let''s go in."

    After feeling, gattler wanted to lead Klein to the manor, but Klein grabbed him when he walked.

    "Mr. Garrett grindworth, my dear uncle, you will not forget that this is no longer the property of our family."

    He looks strange.

    Gellert was imprisoned in newmengard, and three or two of the big cats and kittens of the grindworth family were almost destroyed by the German Ministry of magic and "just people" from all walks of life.

    If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t be the only one left in the grindworth family.

    "What are you afraid of? Just buy it back!"

    Unexpectedly, gattler didn''t care.

    Rich, capricious!

    He looked at Klein.

    "You say so."

    What is it!

    Hearing the speech, Klein couldn''t help but see three black lines on his head.

    Since the exposure of Soren''s vest, Garrett seems to have beaten chicken blood, and he almost wrote "pride" on his face.

    Although misunderstood by the outside world as a "devil", Klein always felt that he was a good boy who obeyed the law and discipline.

    What, you said teenagers don''t kill and set fire?

    Cough!

    I kill, I set fire, I eat and protect magical animals.

    But I''m Klein Greendevo is a good boy, which is not contradictory at all!

    "Let''s go, let''s see first."

    Garrett was happy.

    When he was young, he tried his best to leave.

    But now he wants to spend his old age here again.

    "All right."

    After all, it was to make the old man happy. Klein couldn''t say anything more. He came to the manor with gattler.

    The iron fence gate mixed with secret silver has been weathered for a long time, revealing the heavy precipitation of years.

    They stood at the door and looked at the family emblem of "supporting trees" in the middle of the door. They were all silent.

    Grindelwald is actually a derivative of Greenwood.

    Like Greengrass (green glasses), Klein''s real name should be Klein Ville green tree.

    "OK, don''t look. There will be plenty of opportunities to see it in the future."

    Gellert smiled, touched his bald head, took out his wand and put it on his badge.

    "Squeak!"

    The closed door opened itself.

    KLEIN: "...."

    Dare to love the habit of leaving a way back is not his exclusive.

    Here''s the root!

    "Klein, I can''t identify myself for a while, so you''re responsible for negotiating with the owner of the manor."

    Gattler also has self-knowledge and knows that his identity cannot be exposed.

    He stepped back, bowed his head gently, and stood behind Klein like an old housekeeper.

    ˇ°ŁżŁżŁżˇ±

    Klein felt that his facial expression was getting richer and richer.

    Some behaviors of the early Dark Lord are actually quite confused

    Forget it, negotiate yourself.

    Anyway, there is no shortage of money. It''s better to take back the ancestral property.

    Striding into the manor, dusty memories poured into my mind bit by bit. The most difficult period of my last life is now like a dream.

    After walking for more than ten minutes, Klein crossed the lawn and garden, which showed how spacious the yard was.

    It is no exaggeration to say that if the grindworth family had not fallen, he could now call himself "little master grindworth".

    The house is big.

    It''s OK to say it''s a villa or a small castle.

    The gate is an oak door, on which huge trees with extended branches and leaves are carved with complex and cumbersome patterns.

    Klein tidied up his short windbreaker and gently knocked on the door with the knocker held in the copper of the crow.

    "Bang bang."

    The doorknob is not big, but the sound is not small. It is obviously a kind of magic prop.

    Hearing the news, the maid came and opened the door.

    Yes, it''s the maid.

    In addition to domestic elves, maids, servants and deacons are also standard in the upper wizard family.

    Those who can buy the ancestral property of the grindworth family from the German Ministry of magic must be rich.

    "Hello, I am..."

    Klein put on an official smile when he saw someone coming. But before he finished introducing himself, the middle-aged maid ran to him.

    "Little Klein! God! I see a living man!"

    Klein underestimated his popularity and influence in Europe.

    Taking part in top events such as "Quidditch World Cup" and "top three competition" one after another, coupled with the media''s spare no effort to publicize it, it''s not too much to call him a European national idol.

    You can find Klein''s fans from the beginning to the end.

    "Well, it''s me. Hello, lady."

    Klein was ashamed.

    The maid grabbed Klein''s hand, but in a flash, she noticed her impoliteness and turned to send someone away.

    "Master, madam, young master, the" Klein "is coming!"

    Klein''s arrival caused a sensation in the Andres family.

    Coincidentally, Mr. Andres is Klein''s Quidditch fan, Mrs. Andres is Klein''s mother powder, and little master Andres''s most common idol powder.

    After a signature hug and a group photo, the negotiations between the two sides were extremely smooth.

    After all, the Andres family has just moved in for a year, and they don''t have deep feelings for this place.

    The manor is too old. In some places, there are magic prohibitions that can only be opened by the people of the greendevo family, and the living is not very comfortable.

    Since Klein was willing to buy the manor for 1.3 times, they just looked for a better place to live.

    Garrett was stupid.

    I knew he was an idol when he was young and handsome

    The negotiation was successful. The two sides signed a contract with magical effect. Klein paid a part of the deposit and gave the Andres family half a year to move out.

    Later, he declined the invitation to dinner and took Garrett away from Greenwood manor.

    "Well, I didn''t disappoint you."

    Klein was happy that it was done.

    "Very good! Klein, tell me what kind of girl you like, and I''ll find you

    You must let the grindworth family flourish! "

    Unexpectedly, gattler''s response plunged him into deep confusion.

    "Clam?"

    Klein was stupid.

    Redeeming ancestral property is to set up a "harem" for yourself and open branches and leaves?

    Let''s not!

 Chapter 357

    Dumbledore was not idle when grindworth, old and young, successfully redeemed his ancestral property.

    As the Minister of magic of England and a famous wizard in Europe, he was invited to Switzerland, the headquarters of the International Magic Union.

    "Mr. Dumbledore! This way!"

    "Can you talk about your views on the severe situation on the other side of the ocean?"

    "If it were you, would it be more appropriate than Chairman Samuel!"

    Seeing Dumbledore, the reporters gathered around like sharks smelling blood.

    Dumbledore could not answer without a long gun and a short gun.

    "I deeply sympathize with the situation of American wizard compatriots.

    The international magic alliance held a meeting to solve the threat of mysterious monsters.

    As for chairman Samuel, he is an excellent wizard. We can''t deny his contribution to the American magic world because of one thing. "

    Dumbledore''s answer was regular, but the reporters were unwilling to buy it.

    However, before they asked more questions, some Aurors strongly expelled them and introduced Dumbledore into the venue.

    "Mr. Minister, this way, please."

    Dumbledore has a high reputation. The American terrorist monster threat may end up with such a big man himself. They dare not be disrespectful.

    Although I have been paying attention to the situation on the other side of the ocean, it seems to be worse than I expected.

    Dumbledore smiled and swept the meeting.

    Um

    There are many acquaintances.

    Mostly old friends in the Merlin jazz.

    The great wizards saw Dumbledore and came to say hello.

    "Hey, Albus, come here!"

    "Long time no see, old friend."

    "I heard you''ve taught a good student recently. It''s hard to deal with xudela..."

    The wizard is eccentric, but he is so lonely that he won''t come to the meeting.

    Dumbledore talked and laughed with his old friends.

    About half an hour later, the International Magic Union meeting began.

    "Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen."

    The International Magic Union has no powerful speaker, only the honorary speaker who presides over the meeting.

    Speaker moustache swept the famous wizards below, Lang said.

    "I believe you have heard of it for a long time. This meeting of the international magic alliance is mainly because the rampant situation of monsters in the American magic world has gone beyond control.

    Not only is it a wizard, the monster doesn''t even let go of Muggles. It has no feelings. It''s as cold-blooded as a killing machine. "

    With a wave of wand, a blurred picture appeared in the center of the meeting.

    Not big, not small!

    The great wizards frowned.

    This

    Unlike magical creatures.

    But like a possessed black wizard!

    "Next, let Samuel g. kohogg, President of the American magic Congress, explain the specific situation."

    The speaker''s main job is to preside over the meeting.

    But if we really want to implement it, we still need the "parties" to come in person.

    "Wow."

    Somewhere under the stage, a man got up quickly.

    The movement was so big that his chair made a lot of movement.

    Samuel g. kohogg, President of the magic Congress of the United States, quickly stepped onto the podium, swept through the world-famous wizards and exhaled deeply.

    "First of all, on behalf of the American magic Congress and the American magic community, I sincerely thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend this meeting."

    Yes, he bowed.

    Without waiting for applause, Samuel resumed his upright posture and went on speaking for himself.

    "About seven months ago, there was a strange case in Houston port.

    At that time, some Muggle sailors were attacked by magical creatures. I sent members of the Department of magical animal protection and control to check. Unexpectedly, they were accidentally killed... "

    They all went to the International Magic Union for help, and there was no face to lose.

    Samuel tells the story of the struggle between the American magic Congress and the "mysterious monster".

    In the end, he gave his guess.

    "It seems to have a special power. Swallowing flesh and blood will become stronger. Not only Muggles or wizards, I doubt that any life with Qi and blood can be swallowed by him."

    Phagocytosis?

    This magic is a little tricky.

    Those great wizards frowned thoughtfully and thought about countermeasures.

    But Dumbledore felt that this time was a little strange

    "By the way, he should have wisdom. He is accompanied by a man who will become a mouse and call himself a servant."

    Will you become a mouse?

    Hearing this, Dumbledore set off a huge wave in his heart.

    Although it is not a special ability to become a mouse, he happens to know a "Death Eater" who will become a mouse.

    Peter, who escaped from Azkaban not long ago, has not been arrested yet Perudi!

    "No..."

    Dumbledore felt his beard and had some bad guesses.

    It''s not Voldemort who is the mysterious monster that harms America.

    "By the way, the monster once called himself" Voldemort. "

    VoldemortŁż

    Sounds like French.

    The great wizards talked one after another and had no clue for a moment.

    But Dumbledore was almost sure that the monster that caused trouble to America must be Lord Voldemort, who was killed by gatler and then reborn with the power of Horcruxes!

    And the man who calls himself a servant is Peter Perudi didn''t run away.

    After all, Dumbledore didn''t count that Voldemort ran out of Europe and sneaked into America with Peter.

    Different from the previous times, Voldemort really recovered his strength at the peak.

    No, listen to Samuel. Voldemort is even better now than at his peak!

    Even he or Garrett can''t say it''s a sure win.

    "Gentlemen and ladies, please help America!"

    He came here to ask for help. After all the information about the monster, Samuel, chairman of the magic Congress, lowered his head again.

    But the attitude of those great wizards on the stage is somewhat ambiguous.

    Originally, this is a matter of the American magic world. It has nothing to do with them.

    Now I heard that this monster seems more dangerous than expected

    Cherishing life is a human instinct.

    "Everyone... Please..."

    The great wizards under the stage were indifferent, and Samuel''s anxious head was full of sweat.

    It''s different from what he thought!

    "We all know the situation in America now. If you have any good ideas or suggestions, you might as well speak up."

    The bearded speaker who presided over the meeting also frowned.

    Such international affairs are the most difficult to solve.

    Especially those who want to "cover the white wolf with empty hands" like Samuel.

    It''s no good to kill the monster for half a dime. He has to take a big risk. If it were him, he wouldn''t want to.

    "Bang."

    But just then, a man suddenly stood up.

    It''s Dumbledore!

 Chapter 358

    It''s Dumbledore!

    "I, Albus Percival woolfrick Brian Dumbledore, on behalf of the Ministry of magic of England, am willing to help the United States of America."

    He spoke in a low voice.

    "Mr. Dumbledore! Thank you! Thank you so much!"

    On the stage, Samuel was overjoyed and wanted to rush to Dumbledore and hold his hand.

    "Everything is for peace."

    Dumbledore''s expression remained unchanged.

    At that moment, his figure seemed to be much taller.

    Look, this is an old gentleman who is compassionate and willing to help others.

    Albus A good man Dumbledore.

    Love, love.

    "Alas, this is all to clean up the mess."

    Feeling the different eyes around him, Dumbledore nodded slightly.

    Up to now, he can''t say that the monster actually escaped from England

    "Since Mr. Dumbledore is willing to help, the threat of America is not a threat!"

    Speaker moustache was also happy.

    Those big wizards are bigger and harder to serve one by one, and there are many cases where they hang him on the stage.

    Fortunately, there is a good man like Dumbledore today.

    Otherwise, today''s meeting will be in vain again.

    "Albus, I''ll leave it to you!"

    "No problem. Mr. Dumbledore is a great wizard who can draw with the" demon king ". He will solve the problem in minutes in America."

    "Samuel, you don''t have to worry anymore. Everything will be fine with Dumbledore."

    Anyway, it''s not his own business. Dumbledore is willing to be this outstanding bird, and the great wizards attending the meeting are also very happy.

    The matter was settled satisfactorily.

    Congratulations, congratulations.

    "This way, Mr. Dumbledore."

    After the meeting, speaker moustache personally stepped down and invited Dumbledore.

    Dumbledore nodded gently and met with speaker moustache and Samuel, President of the magic Congress of the United States.

    "Mr. Dumbledore, allow me to express my thanks again."

    What is timely rain?

    What is charcoal in snow?

    This is it.

    Samuel is very moved now.

    If he followed the customs of the Far East, he would like to cut off the chicken head and burn yellow paper with Dumbledore on the spot and become brothers of the opposite sex.

    "Take it easy, Mr. kohogg."

    Rao is Dumbledore''s face has long been cultivated to a certain level, and he can''t help feeling a little ashamed at this time.

    Little brother, I''m sorry for you, sorry for the American people.

    The mysterious monster was actually smuggled to you by our native English

    "I can''t help but get excited, Mr. Dumbledore. You know, the strength of that monster is actually more terrible than I described."

    The national magic agency has nothing to do with a monster.

    This face is lost.

    The number of Aurors in the United States is more than a hundred, one after another died, and Samuel has no choice.

    He can''t involve civilians in the arrest.

    But it''s all right now.

    If there is a big wizard who can draw with the "demon king", what a terrible monster will subdue obediently.

    Hey, this is the right time.

    Samuel pulled out a smile.

    No one knows how to ask for help better than him~

    "Well, Mr. kohogg, tell me about the monster in detail. I need more information."

    Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles.

    The easy-to-use "universal tool man" is now on vacation in Germany with his uncle. Dumbledore has to go on his own.

    But this time against Voldemort, he didn''t think he would lose.

    After all, he still has a lot of Horcruxes in his hand.

    .......

    Oklahoma, USA.

    There was panic everywhere, not only in the magic world, but also in the Muggle world.

    Some people say that terrorists did it, others say it was aliens.

    Many people said that for a time, the government could not give a correct response.

    The school has been closed, and the students are really afraid of the legendary monster who specializes in eating children.

    The factory also stopped production, and the workers were always uneasy on their way to and from work.

    Social unrest has led to increasingly fierce contradictions.

    Under such circumstances, the source of all panic has completed the transformation of the level of life.

    There were many dry dead skins on the ground. Voldemort stood naked in the moonlight and appreciated his body like an art.

    Quantitative change leads to qualitative change.

    After absorbing enough flesh and blood with evil black magic, he "evolved".

    The wriggling meat disappeared and replaced by smooth jade like skin.

    To put it simply

    That is from ugly mushroom to white jade mushroom.

    "Congratulations, master."

    As Voldemort''s dogleg and only servant, Peter''s flattering skills are becoming more and more skilled.

    Before the master could speak, he took the initiative to hand over the prepared clothes and bowed his head respectfully.

    "Oh, good."

    This feeling was something he had never had before.

    If he had known that he could have such great power without being a man, he would have given up his useless flesh and blood.

    Looking back, he would still worry about his gender.

    It''s ridiculous to think about it now.

    "Master, the action of the American Ministry of magic has been much smaller recently. It should be understaffed. Shall we..."

    If a man has no near worries, he will have far worries.

    Peter is very competent as a dog''s head.

    He knew that Voldemort''s killing like this would sooner or later attract the attention of the International Magic League. In that case, it''s better to shoot for another place and make a big profit before leaving America.

    The American magic Congress is a good target.

    "Well..."

    I have to say that Peter''s proposal is very much to Voldemort''s appetite.

    Now he has achieved great miracles. If he doesn''t vent, he''s sorry for his powerful magic.

    Think about the last one who broke into the Ministry of magic and set fire.

    Soren.

    The notorious devil!

    If we can imitate Sauron''s actions, does it mean that he and Sauron are at the same level?

    Voldemort touched his smooth chin, and the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it.

    Raid the magic Congress of America, it''s done!

    "Master, I have a proposal."

    Seeing Voldemort''s expression, Peter knew what was going on.

    He turned his eyes and pretended to speak mysteriously.

    "Just say what you have to say. Don''t hide it."

    Seeing that Peter was the only servant who accompanied him through many difficulties, Voldemort was rarely angry.

    "Master, Lord Voldemort was your honor in the past, but now you have given up your human identity and ushered in a new life. It''s time to announce your greatness to the world with a new name."

    What is a major.

    This is professional.

    It''s also a skill to choose good words.

    Peter smiled and raised his thick fingers.

    "What do you think of the dark master?"

 Chapter 359

    It''s nice to have a clever servant~

    Voldemort was pleased with his new title.

    However, it will take some effort to change "honorific title" into "fact".

    He bowed his head thoughtfully.

    After thinking about it, Voldemort finally didn''t agree with Peter''s plan.

    It''s not impossible, it''s too urgent.

    It''s not the best time to show his power to the world - he needs a bigger stage, a stage enough for casters all over the world to focus on himself.

    The appearance of "dark Master" must be accompanied by howling and blood!

    "Master, how about..."

    If one plan fails, Peter makes another plan.

    "Let''s have an open hunt?"

    "Open hunting?"

    Voldemort''s eyes became more and more interested.

    "Tell me, what is" open hunting "

    "Hey, hey."

    Peter knew he had scratched Voldemort''s itch and couldn''t help laughing.

    "Master, you were trapped before, so you had to hide and wait for those fools from the Ministry of magic to come to the door.

    But now it''s different. You are the one who has the upper hand and is qualified to customize the rules of the game.

    It''s really reckless to break into the Ministry of magic, but if you want to target those ministry members, guess what will happen... "

    Hearing this, Voldemort fell into meditation.

    After a long time, he said word by word.

    "The panic caused by the members of the American Ministry of magic is even worse!"

    "Correct, worthy of being the master of the vast sea I know!"

    Peter flattered just right.

    Voldemort''s mouth rose slightly.

    The losses he had suffered made him a little more cautious.

    He knew that he could not ruin the good situation because of a temporary impulse.

    But this

    It sounds really interesting!

    ......

    I don''t know if it''s the star effect. The Andres moved away faster than Klein expected.

    In just a few days, the family found a house - thanks to the omnipotent magic, the wizard didn''t have to find a moving company to move at least.

    "Well, I''ll leave it to you."

    Before leaving, Mr. Andres solemnly handed over the title deed and property certificate to Klein.

    Of course, he didn''t forget to ask Klein to sign his broomstick.

    At the moment of taking over the title deed, it represents that the ancestral property of the glindwo family has finally returned to the hands of the glindwo people.

    Gellert smiled, like an old farmer who likes a good harvest.

    "Let''s go, we still have a lot of things to decorate. It''s time to take you to see the details of our greendevo family."

    As one of the oldest wizard families in Germany, many things of the grindworth family are not in the open. Gattler took Klein into the manor and muttered as he walked.

    "Tulips and roses must be planted on that land. It''s just a crooked way.

    By the way, the maple must also be replanted and some catalytic magic must be used. It will be the same as before in a short time... "

    He seems to be recalling and looking for redemption.

    In Klein''s eyes, gattler''s bent figure was trying to be straight.

    A gust of evening wind blew, and the old man in his old age gradually turned into the look of high spirited when he just left home

    Although the Andres family left, the house elves were ready-made - Rocco in Godric valley was temporarily borrowed to take charge of all the daily work of the ancestral house of greendworth.

    "Little master Klein," Mr. g ", this is the list of items to be purchased. I have also written on the question of men''s servants and women''s servants. "

    Rocco is absolutely loyal to Klein, and gattler is not good at revealing his identity, so he consciously plays the role of housekeeper.

    Seeing them, the little monster with wrinkled face hurriedly sent a super long list of mopping the floor and shouted in a sharp voice.

    "The young master gave me ten thousand gallons the day before yesterday. Now there are three thousand one hundred and fifty-two gallons, forty-two Sikhs and five nates left.

    There is also the problem of domestic elves. Young master, you must find at least 20 domestic elves to complete the daily maintenance and cleaning of the villa. After all, I will return to the hostess sooner or later. "

    "All right, I see."

    Hearing the speech, Klein nodded and gave Rocco a black card.

    "This is my card in the wizard bank. You can use as much money as you need. As for the problem of domestic elves We''ll talk about it then. "

    Klein''s black card is the VVIP card of the "Wizard bank", which can withdraw 50000 gallons at will every month. By the way, this card was given to him by his unlucky man Avery.

    It''s amazing to bribe myself with my money!

    "Forget what you have and what you don''t have. Come with me."

    Gattler never paid attention to these little things. Anyway, I don''t know if firewood and rice are expensive. His old man doesn''t pay much attention to those gold, silver and silver.

    What can match the secret of the grindworth family?

    Of course, the answer is "no"!

    "Here we are."

    Klein has traveled far and wide over the years and seen a lot of good things.

    To tell the truth, the general "secret" has been difficult to get into his eyes.

    "Come here, right here."

    Without noticing Klein''s emotions, gattler went to the living room.

    Pointing to the floor with the "permanent adhesive curse" on the ground, he took out his wand.

    "This is the secret of our greendevo family."

    Many owners have changed in the villa, but the mark of the greendevo family is always deeply engraved in the house.

    There were no ghosts in the house and no zombies in the attic. Klein wondered why the painting style of the grindworth family was wrong.

    It''s here!

    This floor is a secret transmission array with the surrounding furnishings!

    Whew, Garrett and Klein disappeared in the living room.

    The next second, they both went to an underground space.

    It was large, even much larger than Slytherin''s secret room. The golden giant tree family emblem was shining and dust-free. There were books and magic candles burning a faint white light everywhere.

    Of course, there are many kinds of rare treasures.

    Klein couldn''t help staring.

    I was so depressed in my last life that I almost starved to death in the street. As a result, my family was still a big family?

    "Every generation of greendevo family owners will enter here. Decades ago, in order to find the" Deathly Hallows ", I gave up my identity as a patriarch and didn''t have time to tell others how to enter I thought it would be permanently sealed with the withering of the people. I didn''t expect you to appear. "

    Garrett swept around and sighed.

    "Because of me, it is my responsibility to lead to the destruction of the family. I know this very well... But you are still there, and hope is still there."

    The old man looked at Klein with a very numb look.

    "Your place is home."

    "Stop!"

    Klein couldn''t stand such eyes and got goose bumps.

    He pointed to the brightest place over there.

    "What''s that?"

 Chapter 360

    A piece of wood.

    It is hard to imagine why an ancient wizard family deliberately collected a piece of wood.

    and.......

    That wood is really conspicuous.

    The flashing light in the corner makes people want to pay no attention.

    "That?"

    Garrett turned his head with a mysterious smile.

    "No one knows what it is, but our family is probably named after it. We are" Greenwood ".

    I think you should come closer. "

    The old man has sold it.

    Klein raised his eyebrows.

    When he came near, he stroked the surface of the wood curiously, but shivered.

    "This!"

    Klein, who was originally lacking in interest, came to his senses at once.

    It''s no exaggeration to say that the trace of life magic leaked from the wood just now can be compared with a hundred pounds of fire dragon''s hard work.

    As long as you can master the power, there is no problem with the flesh and bones of the living dead.

    Compared with it, the resurrection stone can only be regarded as "brother among brothers"!

    "Hehe, everything belongs to you. You have plenty of time to study it slowly in the future. Now, let''s go up. Rocco should cook dinner."

    Garrett smiled.

    He understood Klein''s reaction.

    The wood is a treasure. Every generation of grendevo elders know it, but no one can lead to the power in the wood.

    Over time, wood has become the most luxurious decoration in the grindworth chamber of secrets.

    however.......

    If Klein had, he might have figured out something.

    But it has nothing to do with his old man.

    It''s important to eat. It''s important to eat.

    When he''s full, he''s going to plant flowers and trees in the garden.

    ......

    Although it is called the "land of freedom", Dumbledore felt that the air here seemed no sweeter than elsewhere.

    The sky was gray and there was smoke in the air.

    He took out a handkerchief, covered his mouth and nose, and muttered.

    "Compared with the heavy fog in London..."

    "Ah, Mr. Dumbledore, here you are."

    On the dock, there were people from the American magic Congress waiting for Dumbledore.

    Seeing the tall old man with white beard, two young wizards immediately greeted him with respectful smiles.

    "Hehe, I''ve been traveling for a long time and my bones are falling apart. It''s good to see you."

    Dumbledore came to America through the "door key".

    Transferring magic is not as comfortable as taking transportation.

    The old man smiled and took off his brown hat.

    "Then take me to your congressional headquarters."

    "Of course, this way, please."

    Two wizards in charge of reception, one took Dumbledore''s suitcase and the other LED Dumbledore to a black car.

    "Mr. President, wait for you in the car."

    "Oh, thank you."

    Dumbledore smiled and got into the car.

    Sure enough, Samuel, President of the American magic Congress G. Kohogg is in the car.

    Seeing Dumbledore, he showed an apologetic expression.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Dumbledore. I know it''s impolite to treat a great wizard, but now there''s a new situation in Congress.

    As chairman, I have to be cautious. "

    Samuel''s words seemed to have a deep meaning, Dumbledore blinked and smiled.

    "It''s all right, what great wizard, I''m just a crazy old man.

    The support of the Ministry of magic of England will come in a week. But I can''t wait. I changed our original plan without authorization. You won''t blame me. "

    Originally, Dumbledore should have come with the Aurors of the Ministry of magic of England.

    But with every day of delay, Voldemort''s power grew a little stronger.

    He can''t wait!

    "No, definitely not. It''s not too late for me to be grateful."

    Samuel patted his heart.

    "I feel much more at ease when you come."

    "Well, don''t mention these words again. Tell me the latest situation. It looks like

    Not optimistic? "

    Dumbledore waved his hand and was in good shape.

    "This..."

    Samuel was silent for a moment.

    For a long time, he clenched his fist and said.

    "Yes, as you can see, the situation in the American magic Congress is not optimistic.

    That monster, who now calls himself the "Dark Lord", declared war on us with a Muggle murder three days ago. "

    Three days ago, the massive massacre in Washington state brought people''s panic to a climax.

    It was like a spark falling on an explosive barrel, which detonated the whole society in an instant.

    The Muggle government tried to hide that the magic Congress was busy.

    Just then, a strange thing happened.

    In the Holocaust, there was a survivor.

    "The Dark Lord... His rule is about to begin, and everyone is his slave..."

    The only survivor was crazy. At first glance, he was cast a "ecstasy curse".

    "This is a war. Those who dare to stand on its opposite should accept the test of" blood. "

    With that, the survivor swallowed his breath.

    But those words spread unreservedly.

    The Muggle government can also forcibly use violence to block information, but what about their magic world?

    Anyone with a clear eye could see that the monster was clearly provoking the American magic Congress.

    However, they have no way.

    I couldn''t find it before, but now I just can''t beat it.

    Moreover, there have been bad incidents in which staff members have been attacked for commuting these days.

    You''re welcome. Now the Ministry of magic is about to collapse by terrorist attacks!

    "That''s right."

    After listening to Samuel, Dumbledore''s expression became much more serious.

    A public declaration of war is really like what Voldemort can do.

    The situation is a little tricky

    He must act, too.

    "Let''s go to the magic Congress first. My assistant should be waiting for me there."

    In a hurry, Dumbledore decided to go to the American magic Congress first.

    "Assistant?"

    Samuel was surprised.

    The assistant of the Secretary of magic of the United States should be very famous.

    Why hasn''t he heard anything before?

    "Hehe, you know people when you see them. Let''s go."

    Dumbledore smiled mysteriously.

    His assistant is not "universal tool man" KRA a dream, but the "crazy eyed man" running around the world before, alastor Moody.

    This time, the two of them worked together, relying on Horcruxes, and had a good chance of winning against Voldemort.

    The old man is very confident.

    "All right."

    Seeing that Dumbledore was unwilling to disclose more, Samuel did not ask.

    The car started and drove smoothly to the magic Congress of the United States.

    But just then, something new happened

    "Yes, it''s me, kohogg. What? Say it again!"

    Samuel, with a black face, got a bad news from the communication crystal.

    "Dark Lord", the cannibal monster appears again!

 Chapter 361

    It''s better to come early than coincidentally.

    Hearing the news, Dumbledore''s face was silent.

    "Take me there!"

    "OK."

    Samuel didn''t refuse either - that''s the meaning of asking Dumbledore to help.

    With the driver''s orders, the party turned around and went to the crime scene.

    ......

    Bad, really bad.

    The deceased was a middle-aged wizard, and his name was engraved on the blood stained nameplate that fell aside.

    "Thomas Iverson"

    "It''s from the magic transportation department. I know him."

    Samuel clenched his teeth and covered the dead with a white cloth.

    "I''m sorry."

    Dumbledore took off his hat and expressed his regret.

    He thought that Thomas might be a good man or an interesting guy, which is why the president of the American magic Congress can remember him.

    Lord Voldemort.......

    It really caused too many tragedies.

    He should be wiped out!

    "Chairman, come here. We have made a new discovery."

    Just then, the people dealing with the complex scene suddenly opened their mouth and attracted the attention of Samuel and Dumbledore.

    They looked at each other and walked in a certain direction.

    Dumbledore could not help frowning when he saw the so-called "new discovery".

    The thing on the ground is clearly a white jade like arm, as if it had lost all its blood!

    "What is this?"

    Samuel was in a hurry. He had to get closer if he didn''t want to.

    But Dumbledore grabbed him.

    "Be careful, it may be a trap!"

    This is not impossible.

    Voldemort''s character is not only cruel, but also cunning.

    It is normal to deliberately leave some flaws and impose a vicious curse.

    "Yes."

    Samuel also lost his sense of propriety for a while.

    When Dumbledore reminded him, he reacted and warned the members of the Ministry of magic.

    "Be careful, don''t get caught!"

    The horror monster made everyone panic. Now I hear the chairman say so, and those department members are even more nervous.

    Seeing this, Dumbledore smiled.

    "I think it''s better to let professionals deal with it."

    Those members of the American Ministry of magic were forced by civilian personnel - the experienced Auror had long died.

    The old man reached into his pocket and took out a small "magic prop" from his pocket.

    "Huh?"

    Samuel was stunned.

    However, the next second he knew what the "magic prop" was for.

    "Hello, Alastair, it''s me, albus.

    Can you come over now? There are some unexpected situations that I want you to deal with. You should be able to locate them through the "door key" I gave you.

    Well, OK, come here. "

    Dumbledore hung up.

    Samuel''s surprised eyes met and he smiled.

    "A Muggle gadget, called" mobile phone ", I can''t tell the construction principle, but it''s still very easy to use."

    In the old man''s hand, it was the "Ericsson gh398" mobile phone that Klein gave him last Christmas. Klein wanted Dumbledore to keep it for fun. Unexpectedly, it was played by the old man.

    Just like coke, Dumbledore fell in love with the mobile phone in an instant.

    In the same country, this thing is much easier to use than the "communication crystal ball".

    Samuel and Dumbledore did not wait long.

    It took only three or five minutes for arasto to show up for a long time Moody''s followed the guidance of the "door key" and came to the crime scene.

    Seeing Dumbledore, he said hello warmly.

    After sweeping Samuel aside, "crazy eyed man" just nodded faintly and didn''t speak.

    "This is alasto. Alasto moody, the elite Auror, has decades of experience in dealing with dangerous problems."

    If Auror can also open a school, Moody''s must be a senior professor.

    He has strong ability, strong mobility and good luck (he has been on the front line for many years and has never died).

    It can be described as a fighter in Aurora~

    "The famous" crazy eyed man ", ha ha, nice to meet you."

    Moody''s name Samuel has also been heard.

    Mr. President, take the initiative to reach out.

    But Moody''s ignored.

    He looked at Dumbledore.

    "What can I do for you?"

    "That''s it."

    The old friend''s temper is a dog, or that kind of extremely suspicious dog. Dumbledore smiled awkwardly rather than politely and pointed to the "white jade arm" on the ground over there.

    "Oh."

    Glancing gently, moody sneered.

    "Dirty product."

    In his devil''s eyes, the arm was not as beautiful as it appeared.

    When unknown evil spirits and dirty flesh are mixed together, they have to pretend to be "white and flawless".

    It''s disgusting!

    "Go and check it, moody. That''s the clue left by our opponent. But you should also be careful. There''s a great possibility that that arm is a trap."

    Dumbledore touched his beard and nodded gently to Moody.

    Moody took out a pair of dragon skin gloves from his pocket and put them on his hands.

    "I see."

    The "crazy eyed man" waved back those laymen around and personally checked his arms on the ground.

    "The incision fault is not smooth, and the magic reaction is very obvious... This is the performance of out of control magic in the body, that is, this arm was not cut off in a fight, but..."

    Before Moody''s words were finished, Dumbledore took them.

    "Self mutilation."

    In his mind, such a picture emerged.

    Before the devil who had just finished the attack could enjoy the fresh blood food, the flesh and blood magic of the previous slaughter and plunder began to riot and forcibly propped up his body.

    In order to vent his magic, the devil twisted his arm and ran away in a hurry

    "Yes."

    Others are others, Dumbledore is Dumbledore.

    Moody would be unhappy if someone interrupted him. But Dumbledore, an old friend for many years, was a little unhappy and was soon forgotten by him.

    "Well, just make sure there is no magic curse. This arm will help us find his master."

    Dumbledore opened his mouth with a solemn face after Moody''s inspection.

    Hearing the speech, Moody''s eyes flashed a fine light.

    This seems to be God''s arrangement.

    Help them kill demons!

    "Mr. Dumbledore, do you mean to take the initiative?"

    Dumbledore and Moody''s faces looked very dangerous, Samuel couldn''t help but say.

    "Is it too urgent? After all, you have just arrived, and the reinforcements from the Ministry of magic of England have not arrived yet. I''m afraid..."

    He''s afraid.

    Dumbledore has been famous for a long time. It is said that even the "demon king" can draw.

    But

    What if?

    If the horror of the monster is still in everyone''s imagination, and even Dumbledore hates it, what kind of monster should it be enhanced!

    If you can''t kill all at once, all actions will be meaningless.

    As president of the magic Congress, he must be cautious!

 Chapter 362

    Steady?

    Does not exist.

    Dumbledore is not only good at calculation, but also dares to "hit the waves"!

    Now the Dark Lord has encountered unknown trouble. It is a good opportunity to complete his work at one stroke. His old man is not willing to give up.

    Besides

    Think of the Horcruxes in your suitcase.

    Dumbledore didn''t think he and moody would lose to Voldemort.

    "Moody, let''s go."

    The American magic Congress can''t count on it. Dumbledore knows this very well. His only helper is his old friend.

    He greeted Samuel with a gentle smile.

    "Mr. Samuel, opportunities are often left to those who are prepared. If good luck is allowed to slip away, even Merlin will not see it."

    After a pause, he murmured again.

    "Moreover, I came for this. When the members of the Ministry of magic of England didn''t come, my minister had to help them share some work."

    "Ah, this..."

    Samuel hesitated when he heard the speech.

    As Dumbledore said, now may be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    Dumbledore is an internationally renowned wizard with high strength.

    In that case, then

    "Well, Mr. Dumbledore, you convinced me. I''m sorry we can''t provide any effective assistance. May the power of magic be with you forever."

    Samuel sighed and solemnly saluted Dumbledore.

    This is putting the mess of the United States completely on the shoulders of the old man. Mr. Rao is old and ashamed.

    "Don''t worry, we''re just going to investigate."

    Dumbledore would be ashamed if he could hear Samuel''s voice.

    Little brother, this is not your American mess, but a legacy of our history in England

    "Let''s go."

    Seeing Dumbledore and Samuel talking endlessly, Moody''s face sank.

    Are you going to find Voldemort!

    "See you later, Mr. musel."

    Dumbledore took his leave and left Moody''s with a broken arm.

    Those members of the American Ministry of magic and musel couldn''t help sighing in their hearts as they looked at where they left.

    "Mr. Dumbledore, what a good man."

    .......

    The wilderness of Western America is rarely populated.

    The wind and sand were all over the sky, and the two men walked hard in the wilderness, staggering.

    "Master, it''s really too dangerous this time."

    Relatively speaking, the tall one looks like a thief.

    He helped the short one. Every step he took, a few drops of sweat would appear on his head, which looked very greasy.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m careless this time."

    The short man said discontentedly, and a fierce light came out of his eyes.

    These two people, of course, are Voldemort and Peter Perudi''s gone.

    After the Muggle massacre, Voldemort''s power increased to a bottleneck. But he is still not satisfied and wants to break through this bottleneck and reach a new level.

    So he chose to attack the wizard.

    But unexpectedly, when absorbing the flesh and blood of the unlucky ghost named Thomas, it was like the last straw to crush the camel. The huge blood gas in his body was suddenly detonated by external magic.

    If he hadn''t been clever, he quickly tore off his arm and gave vent to the runaway magic. Now it''s estimated that it''s all blown to pieces.

    "Yes, master, a moment''s carelessness can''t change your great fact."

    Hearing that Voldemort was unhappy, Peter quickly changed his words.

    It''s good for fat mice to steer in the wind.

    Want to continue to live safely?

    Don''t think about it. It''s over to compliment Voldemort to death.

    "Hum!"

    Voldemort snorted coldly.

    The current situation is a little troublesome, but it won''t panic him.

    Even if his strength is weaker than before, he doesn''t think anyone in this land can threaten his life.

    Is this the feeling that I can do whatever I want, but you can''t do anything?

    That''s great!

    Voldemort realized the happiness of the "demon king" for the first time.

    "Master, I''ve seen the map before. Walk a little longer. There''s a Muggle town ahead..."

    Peter''s words didn''t finish, but the meaning was very obvious.

    Lao Fu, you are so weak now. Whether it''s steamed or braised, hurry to catch some Muggles to make up, or I won''t feel safe with you.

    "Well, good."

    Fat mice are now like roundworms in their stomachs. That''s called a clever mouse.

    Voldemort is having the idea of enjoying blood food to supplement himself. "Muggle with light taste (without magic)" is a good choice.

    However, just as they were about to start another killing, Voldemort suddenly trembled and his face twisted.

    "No, someone is tracking me!"

    "Huh?"

    Hearing the speech, Peter trembled.

    "Then let''s run!"

    Don''t care who it is. Voldemort''s half dead appearance is frightening. Who knows how much strength remains.

    He doesn''t want to be buried with the Dark Lord!

    "Don''t panic!"

    Peter''s reaction made Voldemort quite dissatisfied.

    The Dark Lord frowned without eyebrows, and a fierce color flashed on his pale face.

    "Even if I''m still weak, the waste of the American magic Congress can''t help me!"

    He''s inflated.

    Now the Dark Lord is used to bullying.

    Letting him escape will make him think of the days when he used to hide - the last days he wanted to remember.

    "I''ll see who''s so desperate!"

    Having made up his mind, the Dark Lord took back his one arm on Peter and stood up straight in the strong wind.

    Not to mention, although he is only 1.4 meters tall, with his expression, he also has the momentum of a big man.

    Seeing Voldemort "sick", Peter was anxious to cry.

    But as the number one dogleg of the Dark Lord, if the Dark Lord doesn''t go, he can''t go.

    Now, he just hopes that the pursuit of soldiers will not be too powerful

    "Whew!"

    As soon as Peter''s Prayer rang in his heart, two pursuers appeared in front of him and Voldemort.

    Seeing each other''s appearance, the fat mouse was stunned, and then realized the feeling of myocardial infarction.

    Albus Dumbledore?

    It''s over, it''s all over!

    Peter turned his eyes and fainted.

    "Old man, it''s you!"

    Although Voldemort did not faint, his inner shock was no less than that of Peter.

    He stared at Dumbledore and the "crazy eyed man" around him, and subconsciously stepped back.

    Voldemort was staring at Dumbledore, and Dumbledore was looking at Voldemort.

    Whether it is as white as jade, without a trace of bloody skin, or the ominous magic fluctuation, it all shows that Voldemort is no longer human.

    The old man sighed.

    "See you again, Tom."

 Chapter 363

    "Don''t call me that name, I''m not Tom!"

    Damn old things always touch the last place in their heart.

    Voldemort was angry, which even overwhelmed surprise and faint fear.

    He roared like a ferocious beast, showing his fangs to Dumbledore.

    "Is this the Dark Lord?"

    Seeing Voldemort''s hysterical appearance, moody couldn''t help sneering.

    Voldemort in front of him was completely different from what he remembered.

    The Dark Lord, the more you live, the more you go back.

    "Well, ALATO, it''s time to get down to business."

    Dumbledore waved his hand.

    After saying hello, he didn''t want to continue talking nonsense.

    The old man''s purpose is simple.

    That is to completely erase Voldemort who gave up his human identity!

    "Good!"

    With a cold look at Voldemort, moody opened the suitcase in his hand.

    Voldemort instinctively had a bad feeling in his heart.

    This feeling eventually turns into an impulse to attack.

    No matter what the other party wants to do, he must stop!

    "Avada is dead!"

    Although there is no magic wand and he is not human, Voldemort can still cast spells with his bare hands.

    Moreover, he completely gave up his weak human body, and his mana was better than before.

    The pale green light filled the surrounding wilderness.

    The wind howled and the Dark Lord smiled grimly.

    Now he is stronger than he was in the British period, and he is sure to win when he meets the mysterious "Mr. g", especially Dumbledore!

    however.......

    The fact is not quite the same as imagined.

    The deadly instant magic was blocked by Dumbledore with an understated "armor spell".

    Not only that, the reflection effect of "armor curse" even bounced "awada''s life" back!

    Voldemort''s eyes were straight.

    But his movement was not slow. He rolled over and avoided his curse.

    however.......

    Peter in a coma is not so lucky.

    The spell hit the fat mouse without bias.

    No last words.

    Peter Perrudi, the little man who jumped and talked repeatedly, died in the aftermath of magic and ended his despicable life.

    "Damn it."

    There was no sadness in Voldemort''s heart when Peter died.

    He just felt sorry.

    Fat mouse is his last servant who knows his roots and uses it easily!

    In addition to the traitors Severus, Lucius and kakarov, the loyal "Death Eaters" were either killed by Soren or imprisoned in Azkaban.

    In the land of America, he became a complete loner.

    "Albus!"

    Here Dumbledore used his old wand to prevent Voldemort''s instant death curse, and there moody successfully opened the suitcase and took out a lot of messy things from the suitcase.

    Like crowns, pendant boxes, rings and so on.

    Voldemort''s pupil shrinks and his brain goes blank.

    How could his Horcrux

    "Do you look familiar, Tom, these belong to you."

    Dumbledore smiled.

    "Your Horcrux."

    "How could you... How could you know..."

    "Horcrux" has always been Voldemort''s biggest secret.

    He believes that no one in the world except him knows that he has made "Horcruxes", let alone found them.

    "It''s not hard to guess, Tom. I read the memory of principal Armando dipert and learned that you once borrowed a book about black magic in the library.

    I happened to have read that book too. I know that the page you secretly tore off and hid is the production method of "Horcrux."

    Dumbledore smiled mildly, just as he did.

    "Our Tom is very clever and conceited. Of course, he thinks he is clever. No one will find out his secret.

    Of course, I must admire your idea. Cliff caves and "responsive houses" are good choices, but Gu Lingge''s words seem too mediocre. "

    "Old man, I''ll kill you!"

    Things are far from Voldemort''s control.

    The moment of the "Horcrux" in the world, it is doomed that this is a battle that only one can win.

    "Alastor!"

    Voldemort was mad and Dumbledore was not soft.

    He shouted.

    Hearing the speech, moody raised his wand.

    "Go back to silence!"

    Fierce fire!

    The curse used by "crazy eyed man" is like the black magic in black magic - "fierce fire curse"!

    The blue flame rages, the first is the pendant box, and then the crown.

    If Voldemort was struck by lightning, he knelt on the ground and spit out large pieces of disgusting white flesh and blood.

    "No!"

    The Dark Lord screamed, and the shadow of death had covered his head.

    He made a total of six Horcruxes.

    Counting the previous snake, diary and golden cup, he has no five.

    Now, only "mavoro Gunter''s ring" is still there.

    That was his last life!

    "Please! Great Dumbledore, please! I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I can use the rest of my life to atone for myself. Really, as long as you spare my life, I can go to prison and atone!"

    Voldemort has no other advantage, that is, he can see the situation clearly.

    When Soren, the "demon king", was at the height of the sun, he could travel thousands of miles across the sea to America. When his life is threatened, he can kneel without hesitation.

    Face?

    When he was in the sewer, when he was almost eaten in the Baltic black forest, no one cared whether he had face or not.

    "I''m sorry, Tom. Although I''m still calling you Tom, I know you''re not the child in the orphanage."

    Dumbledore shook his head.

    "You have committed many unforgivable crimes. To let you live in this world is irresponsible to the rest of the world.

    As your professor and guide on your magic Road, I must erase you. Don''t blame me... "

    The old man was not pedantic and knew that Voldemort''s confession at this time was just a hypocritical performance.

    When all Horcruxes were placed on the open side, Voldemort''s life had come to an end.

    Dumbledore raised his old wand and personally performed the "fierce fire curse".

    "Go back to silence."

    Go to hell, Tom.

    Die, Voldemort.

    The fierce fire condensed into an angry Phoenix and swallowed "marvor rogant''s ring".

    "No!"

    Voldemort screamed like a drowning dying man, trying to catch anything he could.

    But he is like an island floating on the sea. He has nothing to rely on except pain

    The flame rages, and the soul is swallowed.

    Those ambitions and those arrogance dissipated with the disappearance of fierce fire, leaving only an unknown and filthy body.

    After all, the Dark Lord didn''t get back the "ring" he was thinking about.

    On July 26, 1996, he fell.

 Chapter 364

    "It''s over?"

    Asked moody.

    "It''s over."

    Dumbledore nodded, bent down and picked up a broken black gem from the ashes.

    That''s the resurrection stone.

    However, now the "Resurrection stone" has been burned by fierce fire. Without any magic, it has become an ordinary stone that can be seen everywhere.

    "Ha ha! Albus! We did it!"

    Killing the Dark Lord himself made moody very excited.

    three years.

    In order to find the Horcrux, he ran all over the world for three years!

    Now, "crazy eyed man" can finally have a rest.

    "Yes, we did..."

    Unlike Moody''s, Dumbledore sighed and seemed not very interested.

    He looked at the broken "Resurrection stone" and the unknown debris left by Voldemort over there. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Albus, what''s the matter?"

    It is reasonable to say that the destruction of Voldemort and his followers should be a great good thing. Why do old friends appear unhappy.

    Is there a secret in it?

    "Nothing, just thought of some past things. If I hadn''t brought little Tom to the magic world, would everything be different..."

    Dumbledore is old after all.

    Even though he was determined before, he couldn''t help thinking about another possibility after he personally solved Voldemort.

    "Albus, you are disturbing yourself!"

    After listening to Dumbledore, moody was very rude.

    He stared and sneered.

    "If he didn''t learn magic, he would stay in Muggle prison all his life!

    His evil is innate. We have all seen his memory. He dared to kill his classmates when he was a child. He doesn''t know what will happen when he grows up. "

    Old Moody''s grinned like an evil man.

    "Right and wrong is a foregone conclusion. We won!"

    "Yes, we won."

    Being awakened by Moody''s words, Dumbledore also put down the shackles in his heart.

    Anyway, they are the victors in this battle.

    Voldemort is gone.

    There should be no more dangerous people in a short time.

    Thinking of this, Dumbledore thought of a smiling face and quickly shook his head.

    "No, absolutely not, should not, um... I won''t let this happen."

    The old man muttered, with a strange expression.

    "Albus?"

    Seeing that his old friend was hysterical again, moody shouted at the top of his voice.

    "Oh, yes, I''m here. Merlin''s beard. I''m too old to be distracted."

    Dumbledore laughed when he heard Moody''s voice.

    But then something unexpected happened.

    "Uh."

    The low roar was like a bound beast, revealing hysterical madness.

    The body left by Voldemort, which should have turned into dust, actually

    Move!

    "Albus!"

    Moody was so surprised that he quickly clenched his wand.

    Dumbledore was also rare, showing a look of horror.

    What''s going on!

    Lord Voldemort.......

    Voldemort should be out of his wits. How could he move!

    "Er... Ah! Ah!"

    First a growl, then a growl.

    The unknown twisted wreckage stood up in a very exaggerated posture and looked at Dumbledore and moody.

    The air solidifies instantly.

    Moody and Dumbledore saw the chaos and despair of life in their empty eyes.

    That''s not the eyes that humans have!

    "Is that you, Tom?"

    Holding the old wand, Dumbledore tentatively said.

    The wreckage over there twisted its head, as if it were remembering something.

    "Tom... Tom... I..."

    Not only is the action distorted, but also the language function is incomplete.

    The monster, as white as jade, suddenly opened his mouth, and the corners of his mouth directly extended to the roots of his ears. It looked very scary.

    "Eat! I want to eat!"

    Don''t think about what you don''t understand. Affected by the instinctive trend, the monster twisted its joints to the ground and rushed to Dumbledore and moody like a big spider!

    Dumbledore and moody were startled and quickly dodged, but the monster was so fast that there was almost a shadow.

    Moody was caught in a moment of carelessness!

    "Alastor!"

    The accident happened in the blink of an eye. Dumbledore didn''t want to think about it. He just blew it to pieces.

    With a bang, the monster was knocked away.

    Moody''s turned over and added another "fragmentation".

    Two magic spells, one before and one after, hit the strange monster firmly.

    But Dumbledore and Moody''s had no joy in their eyes.

    In their sight, the monster that was shot up got up from the ground like nothing, and a satisfied expression appeared on his pale face.

    "Delicious... I... want to..."

    "Be careful, Albus, that ghost will absorb magic."

    "Crazy eyed man" is so big that he has never seen anything more disgusting than "Voldemort''s remains".

    Devour flesh and blood and magic.

    This kind of thing can already become the embodiment of the concept of "unknown".

    "Well, I see."

    Dumbledore saw it, too.

    Just now he and Moody''s curse was purely "feeding" each other.

    This is trouble.

    "Eat... I want to eat..."

    "The remains of Voldemort" still kept the posture of twisting their joints. In order to avoid the attack, Dumbledore and moody had to "move the shape and change the shadow" to protect themselves.

    "Ah!"

    Unable to catch people, the monster was angry and opened his mouth with a roar.

    "Bang!" "Bang!"

    The space was broken, and the two people who were in the state of "shape shifting and shadow changing" were interrupted to cast the spell and fell back to the ground.

    The magic surged back, leaving a trace of blood on the corners of their mouths.

    "Albus!"

    Neither hiding nor beating, moody sank his face and was horizontal in his heart.

    "No, alasto, there''s another way."

    It''s been decades of friendship. As soon as Moody spoke, Dumbledore knew that the "crazy eyed man" wanted to die with each other.

    There must be another way!

    Think about what the monster''s weakness is!

    Dumbledore''s brain went crazy.

    Rarely has he been so rude.

    But the threat this time is so great that an experienced wizard like him doesn''t know what magic spell to deal with

    Huh?

    wait a minute!

    There''s a special kind of magic he hasn''t tried yet.

    "Summoned by the divine guard!"

    The old wand burst into a dazzling golden light.

    Although it can''t be compared with Klein''s "divine guard curse", Dumbledore''s is not weak.

    Under the spell with all his strength, more than 100 Shenwei knights were summoned by him, lined up in a neat battle array and killed in silence.

    "Rush!"

    The wand in hand is the long sword of command.

    Dumbledore pointed forward, and more than 100 divine guard Knights began to charge with all their strength.

    The army is invincible!

    "The remains of Voldemort" looked at the knight who rushed towards him. Jie smiled strangely and stuck out his long tongue from his big mouth.

    Seeing this, the old man''s heart sank.

 Chapter 365

    What is "the remains of Voldemort"?

    Through the fight, Dumbledore gradually had an answer in his heart.

    That''s a filthy creature composed of countless grievances of the dead!

    Voldemort''s ghost suppressed before, and those grievances were still stable.

    But after Voldemort disappeared, his strong resentment before his death fused the resentments of Muggles and wizards to form a new "memory and missing body".

    Like those magic portraits, the new "memory missing body" is also trapped in the frame of "Voldemort''s remains", exercising the instinct of swallowing everything.

    "Divine sin"

    It is a "thing" that should not have appeared in this world.

    Phagocytosis, evolution, re phagocytosis, re evolution.

    world without end.

    Until, destroy everything!

    "No!"

    Dumbledore shouted bad in his heart when he saw the Shenwei Knights falling down.

    But he can''t walk away with arasto.

    If they do, they can be safe for the time being, but what about the others?

    Whether Muggles or wizards.

    Any living life that encounters "divine sin" will end up with only one

    That is to become the "nourishment" of evolution!

    This is not, swallowed his and Moody''s two magic, and ate so many Shenwei knights. The "divine sin" was only about one meter four, and soared to five meters.

    And it''s still growing.

    Not only that, the original human body of "divine sin" has completely changed.

    There are many strong hands and feet around the body. The back as smooth as jade is also covered with large and small black eyes, which looks very terrible.

    "Albus, use the sword!"

    Just then, Moody''s put forward a new idea.

    Since magic doesn''t work, what about physical attacks?

    Hearing the speech, Dumbledore waved his wand and changed into two cold shining swords.

    "Alasto, cover me!"

    This is the path that every caster will eventually take.

    Turn into a soldier!

    "The wind is fast!" "Force is like a spring!" "Armor!"

    "Crazy eyed man" is worthy of being an old Auror.

    Black magic plays well, and there is no less to help and protect magic.

    In an instant, he cast three spells on Dumbledore.

    And Dumbledore?

    With old arms and legs, you can''t run or jump.

    But as the saying goes, people don''t know their potential until they are in a desperate situation.

    With the blessing of adrenaline and a lot of protective magic, his old man in his 100s rushed to the "god evil" like a "young man" in his 30s and 40s.

    "Drink!"

    In ancient times, King Arthur''s single sword subdued England, and now Dumbledore''s double swords slashed "divine evil".

    The old man let out a loud cry and used 120% of his strength to make a very beautiful swing.

    With a "stab", the skin on the body surface of "god evil" is like torn cloth, breaking inch by inch. A lot of white smelly blood and broken meat flowed out of it, which almost made Dumbledore sick.

    "Valid!"

    Seeing this, Moody''s heart was overjoyed.

    It seems that physical means are really effective for "divine sin"!

    But Dumbledore, the client, was not so happy.

    He found that the sword in his hand was like falling into the mire, constantly attracted by "divine sin". In the end, he had no choice but to let go, and several dodged away from the battle circle.

    "Albus?"

    Moody was still happy. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw his old friend come back with an iron face.

    He frowned and couldn''t help asking.

    "Failed."

    Dumbledore''s words are a little headless

    But moody understood.

    Not far in front of them, the state of "divine sin" changed again - it grew two sharp horns, which looked like the sword in Dumbledore''s hand just now.

    "This..."

    Rao is Moody''s life has experienced great storms, and now he can''t help starting to have a headache.

    Magic is invalid, and material things will be absorbed again.

    This "divine evil" is too evil!

    "That''s it, alasto. It''s not a way for us to drag on. You go back to the American magic Congress for help. I''ll try to drag it here."

    The enemy in front of us is no longer the existence that Dumbledore and moody can solve together.

    This is the common enemy of all wizards and even all mankind!

    "No! Albus, you can''t hold it alone!"

    Unexpectedly, Moody''s refused Dumbledore''s request.

    Now go, is to let Dumbledore die!

    "Do we have any other choice?"

    Perhaps it was decided that now was the last moment of his life. Dumbledore calmed down and sincerely showed a gentle smile.

    "We all know that this is the best way."

    "No!"

    Moody is stubborn.

    He is used to seeing too many life and death, but that doesn''t mean he likes life and death.

    The old villain''s idea is very simple.

    "Big deal, die together!"

    "You..."

    Dumbledore was helpless and patted moody on the shoulder.

    "You are always so impulsive. You were when you were in the order of the Phoenix. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have lost an eye... Forgive me, old friend."

    When this was said, moody felt a little bad.

    Sure enough, Dumbledore had already touched him when he patted him on the shoulder!

    "Directional transmission! Albus! You can''t!"

    Moody couldn''t bear Dumbledore''s death. He desperately reached forward and wanted to take him with him.

    But Dumbledore just smiled.

    "When you are safe, go to Klein and say that his principal is in trouble and needs his help. Don''t ask why, just go to him."

    "Why, Albus, you..."

    Moody''s words were not finished. Suddenly, his eyes darkened.

    The next second, he was transported to a strange place.

    "Mr. moody?"

    Samuel, President of the American magic Congress, was surprised to see Moody''s suddenly appear in his office.

    But he pressed down his mood and couldn''t help asking.

    "What about Mr. Dumbledore? He''s not with you..."

    "Don''t say that. Albus is in danger now!"

    It seems that the other end of the positioning and transmission coordinates is something Samuel is carrying. Moody''s artificial eyes rotate wildly and look very scary.

    "Is Mr. Dumbledore in danger?"

    Is the monster still tricky in everyone''s imagination?

    Even albus A famous wizard like Dumbledore

    "There''s no time for nonsense now. I''ll give you a place. Send someone to support Dumbledore as soon as possible!"

    For every second of delay, Dumbledore''s danger increased by one point.

    Moody grabbed musel''s pen and wrote a coordinate on an unknown document.

    With that, he turned and left without saying a word.

    "Mr. moody? Mr. moody, where are you going?"

    Holding the document with position coordinates, Samuel shouted behind.

    But Moody''s didn''t look back and walked all the way out of the building of the American magic Congress.

    He''s going to move help!

 Chapter 366

    Germany is obviously more livable than wet and cold England.

    In the morning, after enjoying the breakfast prepared by the house elf, Klein took the book and the log to the renovated garden as usual.

    In the garden, Garrett and Zod had been busy for a long time, and Klein ignored them. He just scraped a layer of fine sawdust from the wood with a magic knife and carefully put it into the tea cup.

    Pour warm water and take another sip.

    Huge life energy instantly filled the body and swept through all tiredness!

    This thing works much better than any medlar~

    "A good life."

    Klein smiled.

    Lying on the Garden couch, he opened his book and continued to study the piece of wood.

    Soaking in water is just one of the many uses of "wood".

    Of course, it is also the most valuable one at present

    No way, who let his 16-year-old body live a soul that has gone through three generations.

    Health preservation is something engraved in the bones, which can''t be quit.

    "The whole universe consists of nine worlds and is divided into three layers.

    The upper layer is: elfheim, the country of elves, Assa garden, the country of gods, and mosbiheim, the country of fire;

    The middle layer is: human country atrium, giant country Jotunheim and Warner Protoss home Warner Heim;

    The lower levels are: the country of dwarfs, sevenheim, the country of death of Hera, and the world of ice and snow, neferheim.

    Running through and connecting these nine worlds is a huge ash tree.

    It sprouts from the "past", flourishes in the "present" and extends to the infinite "future".

    The leaves are always green. Its branches support the weight of the whole universe, and its roots run through the world. Its name is "yugatrahi".

    This huge ash tree is the origin and carrier of all things in the universe. It is full of vitality, and its dense branches and leaves cover the whole world.

    There are three huge tree roots supporting yugatrahi, the tree of the world, making it stand on the shore.

    These three roots lead to the kingdom of gods, the kingdom of giants and the world of ice and snow, respectively.

    At the end of these roots, there are three springs to provide water for the cosmic tree... "

    Klein has a Muggle myth.

    Many myths and legends have been circulating in northern Europe, "World Tree" is one of them.

    Interestingly, there is also a legend about the "World Tree" in the Far East.

    There is a description of such a tree in the book of mountains and seas, which is called "Jianmu".

    "There is a wood, which looks like an ox, and it is led with a skin, like a tassel and a yellow snake. Its leaves are like a Luo, but in fact they are like Luan, and its wood is like a vine. Its name is Jianmu."

    That''s interesting.

    Why does Nordic mythology and Shanhaijing all mention a huge tree, and both trees have strong power.

    Is this tree real?

    If it was in the past, this used to mean before Kley crossed, he would certainly scoff at this view.

    "It''s 2020. No one really believes in fairy tales! Brother," Mr. de "and" Mr. Sai "

    But now

    He has experienced too many unscientific things.

    The world is a fantasy world. If magic wizards and all kinds of magical creatures are real, who says that the "World Tree" must be compiled out of thin air with the help of imagination?

    Although it was impossible to verify, Klein felt that the piece of wood in his hand should be somewhat related to the legendary "World Tree".

    Maybe it''s an insignificant miscellaneous branch somewhere in the "World Tree"!

    "Good baby."

    Touching the rough surface of the wood, Klein smiled and nodded.

    This thing is much more precious than "sword in stone" and "black Scripture of the dead".

    It is worthy of being the foundation of the greendevo family!

    "Klein, are you free? Give me some water!"

    Klein still has a beautiful plate of wood.

    Suddenly, Garrett shouted and attracted his attention.

    "I see."

    Klein answered, and without a wand, he lifted the wood directly and rowed into the sky.

    "Wow!"

    In an instant, the heavy rain tilted down.

    Garrett and old Zod were drenched, but they laughed.

    The effect of this rain is no less than a medicine bath.

    After a shower, the waist is not sour, the legs are not painful, and the work is strong!

    "Ha ha."

    Seeing the two old men laughing, Klein was also in a good mood.

    Everything is on track.

    Just wait until the beginning of next semester, he can break away from his student status and officially become a professor.

    See what Dumbledore means, maybe he will be the headmaster for a few years in the future.

    Think about it, life is really full~

    However, fate seems to like joking.

    Just when Klein felt that everything was on track and he could enjoy life carefree.

    A man''s arrival broke his peaceful days

    "Bang!"

    When Moody''s found greendevo manor, the old "crazy eyed man" almost lost his strength.

    The house elves responsible for patrolling and guarding around found and caught him, and quickly reported to the master Klein.

    "Huh? Someone broke in?"

    At first, Klein didn''t think much. He just thought it was his fans - this was not the first time. Shortly after he moved here, many fans deliberately came here to watch, and even wanted to sneak in.

    If it hadn''t been for this, he wouldn''t have hired so many domestic Elves as security guards and night patrols.

    But when he heard the intruder''s appearance, he suddenly changed his face.

    He knows two people with artificial eyes.

    One is Garrett. He made the artificial eye himself.

    Another is alastor, the "crazy eyed man" who works under Dumbledore Moody.

    How did moody come to Germany?

    Klein stood up, did not disturb Garrett, and directly followed the house elf to the gate of the manor.

    Sure enough, "crazy eyed man" is being tied up on the ground.

    "Professor moody!"

    At least he is a professor who has taught himself "defense against the dark arts" for more than a year. Klein is very respectful to Moody''s.

    With a wave of his hand, he untied the comfort of the "crazy eyed man". Regardless of the mud and dust on Moody''s body, he directly helped the other party up.

    "Professor moody, why are you here?"

    "Klein?"

    All the way from western America to Germany, moody didn''t even drink a mouthful of water, let alone eat.

    It was strong willpower that supported him.

    Now seeing the Lord, the crazy eyed man was relieved, and the string that had been stretched in his mind finally burst open.

    But he still carried the faint instinct, grabbed Klein''s arm and said intermittently.

    "Klein... Go... Go... Go to America, Dumbledore is in danger! That monster... That monster is strong and can absorb magic... You... Be careful!"

 Chapter 367

    Dumbledore is in danger?

    How could Dumbledore be in danger!

    Klein was stunned, and his subconscious feeling was absurd. But on second thought, he had less contact with Dumbledore since he returned to Germany with Garrett.

    He wrote to Dumbledore, but Dumbledore didn''t reply. He thought the old man was busy with the work of the Ministry of magic and didn''t have time to talk to him. Now it seems that it''s not the case.

    "Professor moody, I''m offended."

    Looking down at the "crazy eyed man" who had fallen into a coma, Klein gently put the other party down and put his palm on Moody''s forehead.

    Language is never as reliable as memory.

    Moody''s words were unclear, and Klein decided to find the answer himself.

    If it were normal, Klein''s "mind taking" of Moody''s would not be so smooth. But now the "crazy eyed man" has almost reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. When he is in a coma, his mind is completely defenseless.

    Without much effort, he slipped into Moody''s mind and saw what had happened in the western United States.

    Investigate the broken arm, track Voldemort, meet on a narrow road, Peter''s death, destroy the Horcrux, Voldemort''s fall, the birth of God''s sin

    After reading Moody''s memory and returning to reality, Klein''s face was slightly heavy.

    "Divine sin"

    Dumbledore''s fame is very appropriate.

    Even he has never seen such an "outrageous" existence.

    That''s right.

    "Divine sin" is something that should not have appeared in this world!

    "Take care of him. I''m out."

    The comatose moody was handed over to the house elf. Klein stood up and walked out without thinking.

    After taking a few steps, he reacted and gave another instruction.

    "If the housekeeper asks me where I''ve been, he says I''ve gone on a trip and I''ll be back in a few days."

    "Butler" refers naturally to gattler.

    Although the old man''s thin body still has a lot of magic in his bones, don''t let him get involved in such a thing.

    "Yes, master Klein."

    House elves have absolute obedience to their owners.

    Hearing Klein''s words, they did not dare to ask more, but bowed their heads silently.

    After looking at greendevo manor, which had just settled down, Klein shook his fist and walked out of the manor slowly.

    At the moment of leaving the manor gate, his figure was suddenly swallowed by a blue flame and disappeared.

    In the garden, gattler, who was digging the tulips, suddenly stopped.

    He squatted on the ground, raised his head and looked absently at the manor gate.

    "Chief, what''s the matter?"

    Around gattler, old Zod, who returned to the gardener''s job, couldn''t help asking.

    "No... nothing."

    Garrett shook his head and said nothing.

    Just now, it should be just an illusion.

    .......

    Magic Capitol, New York, USA.

    "Madam President, it''s not good. Now more than 10000" roaring letters "have piled up in our owl receiving office!"

    "The twisted tree is still expanding, and those Muggle troops can''t resist it!"

    "Evolution, evolution again, it gives birth to iron scales!"

    Voldemort''s fall triggered another disaster.

    A much bigger disaster than before!

    The "twisted tree" in the mouth of members of the American Ministry of magic is naturally "divine sin".

    Now the "divine sin" has completely changed compared with Moody''s departure.

    First of all, it completely lost its human form and became a black "lump" entrenched on the ground.

    It grows tall, branches and sprouts gradually.

    From a distance, it is no different from a tree.

    As for the great wizard Dumbledore, who took the initiative to break Moody''s back and prevent the "divine evil" from continuing to evolve, he completely disappeared and his life and death were unknown.

    "Son of a bitch."

    Samuel lost a lot of his hair in just two days.

    The graceful Mr. President now has deep eyes and messy clothes. He looks no different from the tramps outside.

    The situation is complicated.

    The Muggle army''s participation in the war pushed the situation to an extreme.

    Also, although such a big target is in the wilderness, it is difficult to escape the detection of the thing called satellite.

    I can''t hide it now.

    But what can the Muggle army do about monsters that can''t do anything about magic?

    Pistols, rifles, bazookas, bombs, missiles.

    All kinds of weapons have been tried, and the result is

    The "divine evil" grew bigger and bigger, and became a behemoth with a root covering ten kilometers!

    The end came so quietly.

    Samuel grabbed his face in frustration.

    Why, why should America bear such a cruel fate?

    It''s too heavy.

    Samuel was desperate.

    But just then, a faint blue flame appeared from his office without warning, startling Mr. chairman.

    The flame went out and out came a young man who looked young.

    When he saw Samuel, the young man''s first sentence was: "is Albus Dumbledore still alive?"

    "Who are you! Why are you here!"

    Mr. chairman, I''m a little confused.

    But Klein did not have the usual patience. His eyes were cold, and he directly broke through Samuel''s mental defense and invaded the other party''s brain in a very tough way.

    In Samuel''s memory, he saw the evolution of "divine sin" and knew the news that Dumbledore''s whereabouts were unknown and suspected of death.

    Klein frowned with an unprecedented solemnity.

    Magic is invalid. It''s ridiculous to rely on physical means!

    Hit your head?

    "Forget it, try again."

    Take a deep breath. Klein doesn''t want to give up so early.

    He doesn''t believe that there will be creatures without weaknesses in this world!

    "Well, what happened to me just now... Ah, you look a little familiar..."

    Soon after Klein''s "taking God''s mind" ended, Samuel regained his consciousness.

    Looking at Klein in in plain clothes in front of him, he muttered.

    "There''s no time to waste, Mr. Samuel. Now take me to the location of the twisted tree."

    "Divine sin" evolved all the time. Klein dared not delay and pulled Samuel''s collar and went out.

    Mr. chairman, before he could react, Klein pulled him out of the office.

    "What are you doing, you know I''m... wait a minute, you''re Klein, Klein Greenwald?"

    Klein is so famous that after the initial ignorance, Samuel finally remembered who the boy in front of him was.

    "Hey, what did you just say, going to the location of the twisted tree?

    No, it''s absolutely not. You''re looking for your own death!

    Magic has no effect on that monster! "

    Klein is famous and has a brilliant record of killing Hydra alone.

    But for the "twisted tree"?

    No comparison!

    Really no better!

    Any wizard, even the internationally famous wizard, has no chance of winning in the face of the "twisted tree"!

    Albus Dumbledore can''t.

    Klein Greendevo, no!

 Chapter 368

    "Man, do you know magic?"

    "Oh, it''s the kind of thing that often appears in novels and movies, isn''t it?"

    "Yes, yes, in fact, there are magicians and all kinds of monsters in our world, but they are hidden by the government.

    Of course, so do aliens. "

    "Hey, this joke is not funny at all. It''s 1996. No one will cheat people with such a bad excuse, will they?"

    "Don''t contradict me first, man. Don''t you watch TV?"

    Similar conversations take place in the streets of Muggles.

    The emergence of "divine evil" completely destroyed the three views established by Muggles with the academic theory called "science" for hundreds of years!

    First the monster, then the "mage" with a short stick. What''s next

    Superheroes and aliens who want to destroy half the population of the universe?

    In just two days, the eyes of all over the world focused on the "twisted tree" formed by "divine sin" in the western United States.

    However, these Muggles will also add to the chaos.

    The God''s evil that had not evolved quickly was taken off after all the supplies supplied by the old fellow of Muggle.

    At this time, regardless of any confidentiality regulations, the United Nations and the International Magic Union have sent people and horses to jointly eliminate "divine sins".

    And the result is

    All for nothing!

    Facts have proved that everything recorded in the Bible is nonsense.

    What the end, what Jesus, what the apocalyptic knight who brought destruction, are fucking fake!

    The real end, never countdown.

    It will only come to the door when you get up for coffee in the morning, when you are bored and sleepy on the way to work, and when you are still troubled by alcohol all night, and say a word to you with a smile.

    "Hey, you know, you''re almost finished ~"

    It''s over.

    The army is useless, and so are the magicians who appear out of thin air.

    So, what else is useful?

    Oh, by the way.

    And guns!

    In this land, only the gun in hand is the constant truth.

    Thanks to the insistence of the rifle association, the bill did not come into force.

    Otherwise, where are they going to arm themselves?

    Not surprisingly, the Muggles rioted.

    Before monsters evolved further, many people evolved into monsters first.

    In a few hours, unimaginable riots broke out in the States.

    But none of this has anything to do with Klein.

    Pulling Samuel out of the office, he forced the unlucky president to take him to the front line with an absolutely tough attitude, that is, the wilderness of the western United States, where Dumbledore disappeared.

    They came here by "changing shape and shadow".

    After his appearance, Samuel''s appearance caused a riot in the front-line camp.

    Boss, why don''t you take charge of the overall situation in the office? I''m afraid we''re not busy enough, right!

    Those members of the American Ministry of magic were so anxious and angry that no one paid attention to Klein for a moment.

    Mr President, I was also wronged when I met the eyes of those who "hate iron but not steel".

    Hey, can''t you see that I was kidnapped?

    I''m the victim!

    "That''s the" twisted tree "

    Looking into the distance, looking at the strange "divine sin" as dark as ink, Klein''s expression was a little dignified.

    Only then did those magic ministry members and a small number of Muggle army commanders see that a 16-year-old boy came to this dangerous battlefield.

    "Boy, this is not where you should come!"

    Klein was dressed in civilian clothes. I don''t know. He thought it was a lost middle school student.

    Seeing Klein, a one eyed Muggle commander had the appearance of his child in his mind. He subconsciously walked out of the crowd and scolded with a straight face.

    But the expression of those magic ministry members was very strange.

    "Is that him?"

    "It seems that... This face is very similar to that in the newspaper..."

    "No, it''s really him?"

    Klein Greenwald, the star of the new era sweeping the world.

    After "Quidditch World Cup" and "top three competition", his popularity has even surpassed Dumbledore and Merlin, which is always used in English people''s day.

    Even America, an overseas land

    Well, let''s give a simple example.

    For example, Klein''s first, even if he was in the Far East and knew little about American Hollywood, he certainly knew some characters such as little plum and big cousin.

    What is international celebrity (Tactical backward)~

    "This is not where I should come?"

    Klein felt surprised when a Muggle suddenly spoke to himself.

    Who gave this courage?

    But on second thought, people are also for his good.

    So he just smiled and took out his wand.

    Oh, that''s what Muggles call "weird short stick".

    Such a young child is also a "magician"?

    The Muggle army commanders were speechless.

    Just then, an American female journalist with blond hair and big waves pushed through the crowd and came to the front of the crowd.

    "I''m Selina, a reporter from Fox News. I have a field pass specially approved by the government. What''s the current..."

    The scene seems a little strange.

    The female reporter was speechless and confused.

    However, the accompanying photography group was clever and whispered to remind her.

    "Selena, this is live, live!"

    Now the whole country and even the whole world are paying attention to the destruction of the west of the United States. The people and senior government want to get first-hand information.

    Compared with the violent monsters that can''t be controlled, the sudden emergence of those magicians is not a problem.

    It''s like people are starving. Who the fuck will pay attention to what will be on TV tomorrow.

    What about the magician.

    Monsters have appeared. Isn''t it normal to have a magician?

    "What is the situation now?"

    Reminded by her companion, the female reporter came back to her senses.

    But no one was willing to answer her question.

    In other words, it is not that they are unwilling to answer, but that they are unable to answer.

    They can''t say.

    Ah, it''s hopeless. Let''s wash it quickly and wait to die

    "Ha."

    In such a silent and almost frozen atmosphere, a chuckle suddenly sounded.

    Who''s laughing?

    All Muggles hiding at home to avoid riots and guarding in front of the TV couldn''t help but have such a question in their hearts.

    The photography team was stunned, and then quickly turned the lens. Almost the moment the laughter fell to the ground, they found the "initiator".

    Um

    At first glance, it looks like a teenager, a small child.

    Take a closer look.

    Huh?

    The boy is a little handsome and has great potential to become a Hollywood star

    No, this is not the time to think about this!

    How can there be a half child on the front line where the war is critical?

 Chapter 369

    In the previous life, when the wizard coalition faced the invincible black emperor, it must be so desperate.

    At the thought of this, Klein''s mouth rose slightly.

    This wonderful feeling made him laugh.

    "You... Who are you?"

    The female reporter reacted and hurriedly asked.

    But Klein didn''t respond. He just looked at the "twisted tree" over there.

    After pondering for a few seconds, he opened his mouth to Mr. chairman.

    "I''ll go to headmaster Dumbledore and solve the problem by the way. You get out of here and don''t make any more trouble."

    Add chaos?

    Those magic ministry members and Muggle commanders are so old that they have never seen such arrogant people.

    Although

    From the results, they did a lot of useless work.

    "You can''t go. You''re looking for your own death!"

    I still have a big opinion of Klein in my heart. How can Samuel obey the orders of a teenager.

    However, when he heard that Klein was going to find Dumbledore alone, his inner kindness still made him suppress those negative emotions.

    He tugged at the sleeve of Klein''s civilian clothes.

    "You''re crazy. Are you going to commit suicide!"

    Compared with the "twisted tree", Hydra, the "Hydra", is a pediatrician. Mr. President, you can''t watch a genius fall in front of you.

    "Well, stop it."

    Obviously, musel is older, but somehow Klein''s tone is more like an elder.

    He quietly pulled out his sleeve, and suddenly a wave of magic rose on his body, although not violent, but very strong.

    All of a sudden, purple electricity runs through the sun, and the situation changes!

    Everyone couldn''t help but step back, stared at Klein in in horror, and couldn''t help growing up.

    This feeling, like a long dormant beast, suddenly opened its eyes. The mountain like pressure kept them out of breath!

    Those magic department members came up with a word in their mind.

    "Son of magic"

    Only children who are spoiled by magic will have such ability!

    "Leave quickly. Next, it''s my battlefield alone."

    With a wave of wand, Klein suddenly had a set of armor and a long sword.

    If the little wizard of Hogwarts were here, he would recognize that this suit of armor was the suit Klein wore at the Halloween dinner in his first grade.

    "Wow!"

    In front of the TV, countless Muggles even forgot that the end was at hand and couldn''t help exclaiming.

    Like making movies, they love such personal heroism~

    No, I''ll have a showdown.

    In fact, I am the strongest person in the world!

    Klein no longer hid himself, and the bad situation in front of him could not allow him to continue to hide himself.

    With a move in his mind, he summoned thousands of divine guard Knights around and boarded a chariot that was also transformed by magic.

    One man is the army.

    It is a true portrayal of the scene in front of us.

    Those magic department members are stupid.

    Is this the correct use of "Shenwei mantra"?

    When the visor was put down, Klein''s armor suddenly turned dark. The waist sword also changed greatly, revealing its original ferocity.

    The Knights of Shenwei beat their shields with their weapons, which faded the dazzling gold, and the spirit of killing became stronger and stronger.

    No one knows that the "black emperor" and "forbidden Iron Guard" that never appeared in the historical track are like this

    "Follow me."

    Because of the existence of the visor, Klein''s voice was extremely low.

    Like a cold spring in late winter.

    Hear the emperor''s order, those "divine guard knights", oh no, they should be called "forbidden Iron Guard" now.

    In their empty eyes, they burned a blue flame, took heavy steps and moved forward in an orderly manner.

    One, two, three

    At first, the charging speed of the whole battle array was relatively slow.

    But later, those "forbidden iron guards" completely integrated into the marching rhythm, and the whole battle array was like a tsunami destroying the sky and the earth. With the potential of thousands of troops, they began to bombard the "divine sins" entrenched in the distant earth!

    Black blood splashed!

    "Divine sin" was hit hard immediately.

    However, the situation is not optimistic.

    Because it reacts too fast.

    If you can''t kill with one shot, you''re giving it in vain!

    Fortunately, Klein didn''t want to use the army to destroy "divine sin".

    After a successful blow, he drew out his long sword and cut it suddenly!

    The sword Qi broke through the air and roared.

    God''s iniquity was hit again and nearly stopped!

    However, the powerful vitality makes it recover in the next second.

    This thing is really tricky.

    Klein''s pupils narrowed sharply and held up the red sandalwood wand.

    In the special activity "Wizard duel" of the "mutual aid society", Klein once taught the little wizards an unknown spell - "sheep spirit curse".

    At that time, Snape thought the spell was ridiculous and thought Klein should use his intelligence in a more appropriate place.

    But the Dean didn''t know that this ridiculous spell was not a simplification of the "divine guard curse", but the first ring of pre magic to ban the curse of "sacrifice to the goddess of Feng".

    It''s one of his cards at the bottom of the box.

    "Witness, the anger of the emperor!"

    As the saying goes, the best way to eliminate fear is to face fear.

    Then the best way to fight against "divine sin" is to create another "divine sin"!

    At the moment, countless "forbidden iron guards" suddenly turned into wisps of black smoke, even those who had been swallowed into their bodies by gods and had not had time to absorb.

    The black smoke condensed and gradually became a huge, creeping black meat.

    The meat sticks out many tentacles with mucus.

    At the moment of touching the "divine sin", the meat suddenly churned up like a cloud and opened a bottomless bloody mouth!

    "The highest Mother God, the black goat that breeds thousands of children, I command you to destroy the enemy!"

    What "awada''s death" and "all return to extinction" are all dregs in front of someone''s "Dark Goddess of abundance"!

    The huge piece of meat became violent and jumped at the "god evil" like crazy.

    And God''s iniquity was unwilling to show weakness. Countless tentacles were exposed and mixed with huge pieces of meat.

    Um

    It was said that the scene was really not very good.

    There is nausea in the shock, and there is shock in the nausea.

    It''s crazy!

    Klein said nothing in the chariot.

    If there is another way, he doesn''t want to expose his identity as a little dark magic expert.

    However, conventional magic could not have an effect on "divine sin", so he had to break his boat and throw out his cards.

    As for the trouble after

    Wait until it''s over!

    "God!"

    "What do I see?"

    "Run away!"

    When Klein showed the real appearance of the "forbidden Iron Guard", his temperament became a little evil.

    Now he summoned an equally terrible monster

    Which side is the devil?

 Chapter 370

    "Divine sin" and "black goat" suddenly collided with each other!

    When the two sides fight, either you tear off a piece of my body or I devour a piece of your flesh and blood.

    In short, the scene was very "meal"

    In the battlefield, Klein, who looked on coldly, finally found a chance. With the sword in his hand, he split the body of "god evil", revealing a ferocious blood mark.

    Blood mark eversion, space inside.

    He pondered for a second and chose to enter resolutely.

    With a wave of his wand, he shrunk to an inch, but in the blink of an eye, Klein came to somewhere in the body of "divine sin".

    If the exterior of "divine evil" is twisted into a giant tree, then the interior of "divine evil" is a strange space composed of countless flesh and blood.

    Like a beehive.

    What''s more surprising is that "invaders" appeared in the body, and "divine sins" abandoned countless flesh and blood, condensed into human like creatures in the body, and crossed in front of Klein.

    Klein frowned.

    Only instinctive creatures can''t do that!

    "Has it evolved?"

    He muttered to himself.

    In the information he learned, "divine sin" is just a distorted "memory and missing body". Although it has the ability to swallow up the sky, the mode of action has always relied on instinct.

    Now, the situation has obviously changed

    "Go back to silence."

    Thinking is thinking and doing is doing. These are two different things.

    At the moment when the humanoid creatures stood in front of him, Klein''s wand in his left hand waved a black fire.

    It was more violent than the ordinary fierce fire. The black flame touched with those humanoid creatures and immediately began to show off its ferocity and turned into a sickle for the Reaper of life.

    However, even if the improved "fierce fire spell" is not swallowed by "divine sin" like ordinary magic, the effect is greatly reduced.

    If Klein was given ten years, he was confident that he would burn a complete "divine sin" bit by bit, but now he had to retreat temporarily to avoid his edge.

    Klein did not entangle with those humanoid creatures and ran all the way in the "divine sin".

    With the roar and vibration, his speed became faster and faster.

    Blocking him also changed from flesh and blood life to magic life.

    Later, all kinds of heat weapons came out!

    Those are the residues left after being swallowed up by "divine sin", which are now "reused" on Klein.

    Rao shiklein''s protective magic around his body is as strong as the city wall, and can''t withstand such bombardment.

    Not only that, his environment is stealing his magic bit by bit.

    To put it simply, he not only has to bear the omni-directional cooling free output of the outside world, but also has a debuff that keeps passing magic.

    If an ordinary wizard comes here, even if he is a senior member of the Merlin Jazz regiment, he will become part of the "divine sin" in less than three minutes.

    But Klein is Klein after all.

    Once the "black emperor", now the "son of magic"!

    He was stunned and came to the crown of the "twisted tree" all the way up against the bombardment of "divine sin".

    Here, the scenery suddenly changed.

    All kinds of dark and twisted flesh and blood disappeared, replaced by steel walls and pure white magic ice crystals.

    Klein frowned and felt more and more uneasy

    Unfortunately, the position of the tree crown is equivalent to the brain of "divine sin", and the sensitivity can be imagined.

    After discovering that the "intruder" had broken into the system center, the "divine sin" went crazy, completely gave up the phagocytosis confrontation with the "black goat" and concentrated all his strength to drive away Klein.

    Klein had no choice but to temporarily give up exploring "divine sin" and return to the battlefield outside.

    Compared with the beginning, Klein''s "black goat" has grown a whole circle, and those flesh and blood wriggle more and more frequently.

    Stepping on the head of the "black goat", he had no sorrow or joy on his face, but a flash of determination flashed through his eyes.

    But he still didn''t say anything, just moved his mind and let the black goat jump there. Obviously, there was a "twisted tree" of fear.

    Is art an explosion?

    Klein doesn''t know.

    He only knew that the explosion of "black goat" was really artistic - a huge mushroom cloud rose in an instant and swept everything!

    Those who haven''t had time to evacuate, including Samuel and those Muggle commanders, and even Muggle cities thousands of miles away, everything has turned into the nothingness of death!

    Time seems to solidify here.

    Klein was in the air, quietly looking at the "divine sin" that still had most of his body, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and mocked himself.

    "After pretending to be a good child for more than ten years, I almost forgot that I still have such ability..."

    With a wave of his hand, all the dead ash condensed again.

    The new "black goat" appeared out of thin air.

    Then it exploded again!

    After the second round of explosion, the "divine sin" was completely dead, and the carefully protected central system was also exposed.

    Klein raised his sword expressionless and split the "brain" of "divine sin".

    Inside, he really saw someone he had been looking for

    Dumbledore, who is no longer in human shape, is being wrapped in a thick ice crystal.

    Surrounded by numerous extended blood vessels and nerves.

    Dumbledore is the reason why "divine sin" obtains wisdom.

    He is the brain of "divine sin"!

    "Sure enough."

    Klein shook his head and closed his lips.

    When he broke into the "central system" of the twisted tree, he clearly felt an extremely familiar feeling from the magic fluctuations around him.

    At that time, he knew Dumbledore was no longer in the world.

    Even if he has a divine object suspected of "World Tree" branches, he can''t save the bad old man who always smiles and likes to drink sweet and boring honey tea

    "Why don''t you tell me for the last time when you are old and cautious all your life?

    Now, if you don''t tell me when you''re finished, you let me spread and kill so many people by mistake. It''s not easy for me to reverse the world''s impression of "greendevo"... "

    Klein smiled bitterly and sat directly in front of Dumbledore''s body.

    Many pictures flashed before his eyes, including Dumbledore inviting him when he was going to the cliff cave, black''s house, and Voldemort''s invasion of the Ministry of magic inviting him to help.

    Clearly every time, Dumbledore regarded him as "Clara dream", but this time there was no

    Is this fate?

    Klein looked up at Dumbledore in the ice crystal and whispered.

    "Didn''t you say you wanted me to be the headmaster of Hogwarts? What''s the matter now? You want to quit?

    You are too incompetent. "

    Of course, Dumbledore in the ice crystal could not answer Klein''s words.

    The old man''s body, his eyes closed, and his gray beard was covered with blood

    After seven or eight minutes of rest, Klein reached out and touched the thick ice crystals.

    He got up slowly with a helpless expression.

    "Well, if you weren''t nice to me, I wouldn''t bother to care about you, an unreliable old man.

    Remember, you don''t have Christmas presents this year! "

 Chapter 371

    The sea breeze blows and the seagulls soar.

    The weather in New York today is not very good.

    In the sky, there are several thick rain clouds floating.

    "Woo woo!"

    The huge cruise ship approached slowly with a deafening roar.

    After a while, a spacious boarding board was put down on the ship, and the crowd crowded down.

    People walked more and more. In the end, there was only an old man with a gray beard in a fancy suit on the deck.

    He carried his suitcase, raised his head, subconsciously looked at the weather above his head, smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    Although it is called the "land of freedom", Dumbledore felt that the air here seemed no sweeter than elsewhere.

    He took out a handkerchief, covered his mouth and nose, and muttered.

    "Compared with the heavy fog in London..."

    However, complaining about the weather was just an English instinct. Dumbledore looked positive and went down the boarding board with his suitcase.

    He''s here to do business this time!

    "Ah, Mr. Dumbledore, here you are."

    On the dock, there were people from the American magic Congress waiting for Dumbledore.

    Seeing the tall old man with white beard, two young wizards immediately greeted him with respectful smiles.

    "Hehe, I''ve been traveling for a long time and my bones are falling apart. It''s good to see you."

    He came to America through the "door key" this time, and the delivery place was in the sundry room of the big ship just now.

    Transferring magic is not as comfortable as taking transportation.

    The old man smiled and took off his brown hat.

    "Then take me to your congressional headquarters."

    "Of course, this way, please."

    Hearing the speech, two young wizards wanted to lead Dumbledore to Chairman Samuel''s car.

    However, as soon as they spoke, a fierce magic light suddenly lit up and startled them!

    "Who!"

    Dumbledore is an internationally renowned wizard, and his safety must be guaranteed. Two members of the American Ministry of magic showed their magic wands to guard.

    Dumbledore felt a trace of familiarity from the magic light.

    Is it

    "Whew!"

    The transfer magic is over and the figure appears.

    As Dumbledore thought.

    It was Klein who suddenly appeared.

    "Wait, he''s my student... Klein, didn''t you go back to Germany? Why did you suddenly come here?"

    Hold down your hand and let the two neurotic members of the American Ministry of magic calm down. Dumbledore came to Klein and said in doubt.

    "Why am I here?"

    Unexpectedly, Klein''s face showed a very helpless expression.

    "I don''t want to be here if I can.

    Headmaster, do you know how much trouble you have caused me? "

    Trouble?

    Dumbledore was stunned.

    Old man, I didn''t do anything~

    "Stop, stop, stop!"

    At an old age, he is still pretending to be innocent. Klein has a headache when he looks at it.

    Of course, a large part of his headache is the sequelae of casting the forbidden spell, the kind that doesn''t get better for a while

    "What''s the matter?"

    Dumbledore felt his beard and couldn''t think of what he had done to apologize to Klein.

    "Oh, nothing. I just miss you suddenly. I want to see if you can do it?"

    Rubbing his eyebrows, Klein was too lazy to explain.

    After all, reversing time is too shocking. Even if he tells the truth, Dumbledore may not believe it.

    "Ah, this..."

    Dumbledore was a thief. He could tell at a glance that Klein was not telling the truth.

    But the member of the American Ministry of magic is still hanging there. He is not easy to say anything. He just introduced it with a smile.

    "This is Klein, Klein Greenwald, my student."

    "Hello."

    Klein raised his hand feebly and greeted the two magic ministry members.

    "Hello, it''s a pleasure to meet you." "I''m a fan of England Quidditch team. Please sign for me later!"

    Two members of the American Ministry of magic showed warm smiles.

    The famous "son of magic", of course, they have seen it in the newspaper.

    "Well, take us to..."

    Dumbledore smiled and just wanted to take Klein to Samuel, President of the American magic Congress, but Klein pulled his sleeve and shook his head.

    "Don''t bother. I know where it is?"

    With that, he couldn''t help pulling Dumbledore away, leaving only two young members of the Ministry of magic looking at each other in situ.

    "They... Are leaving now?"

    "Well, it should be."

    "Mr. chairman, you are still waiting in the car."

    "Yes."

    "Then we..."

    "How do we do business?"

    "Yes, how can we make a job?"

    "You ask me, who do I ask?"

    At the same time, a car in the port.

    "Sneeze!"

    In the car, Samuel G. Mr. kohogg sneezed for no reason.

    Looking at the pigeons flying outside the window, he blinked.

    The damn weather is getting colder and colder.

    ......

    "You''ll be punished, monster!"

    Thomas Iverson vomited blood.

    He''s dying.

    The old man who has worked in the magic transportation department for more than 20 years watched the white "monster" approach him bit by bit.

    At the last moment of his life, he was still like a real man without kneeling down to beg for mercy.

    It''s just

    Thinking of his wife and son, he couldn''t help but raise infinite fear in his heart.

    He''s dead. What should his wife and children do?

    "Hehe, punishment? Only I have ever punished others, and no one can punish me."

    Voldemort smiled strangely.

    Behind him, Peter the fat mouse was watching the wind.

    The monster is getting closer and closer.

    Thomas clenched his teeth and forced down the cowardly thoughts in his heart.

    Glancing at the wand that fell not far away, he breathed deeply and planned to "fight for his life".

    But Voldemort seemed to notice each other''s thoughts and shook his head cruelly.

    "No, I don''t think that''s a good idea, Mr. Thomas... Yes, I noticed your nameplate. Thomas, a good name, is very suitable for my evolution."

    Voldemort felt every cell of his body jumping.

    He had a hunch that as long as he swallowed the flesh and blood of the man in front of him, he would have some new change.

    Moreover, the death of this man can further spread the fear within the American magic Congress.

    It''s time for every weak person to whisper his honor!

    "Dark Lord"

    Yes, he is the master in the dark, dominating everyone''s life!

    "Bah!"

    Thomas knew that his plan had failed and couldn''t help spitting on Voldemort.

    But Voldemort didn''t care.

    Just a mouthful of saliva. He absorbed more than saliva.

    "Master, do it. The people of the American magic Congress will arrive soon!"

    Seeing Voldemort playing with "food" again, Peter said anxiously.

    Somehow, an ominous premonition haunted his mind

 Chapter 372

    Peter feels right.

    Because a few seconds later, he saw two people in the "list of five people he didn''t want to see in life" - albus Dumbledore, and "Hogwarts little devil" Klein Greendevo.

    "Dumbledore!"

    Voldemort was startled when he suddenly saw an acquaintance.

    But the Dark Lord was the Dark Lord after all. He soon suppressed his turbulent mood and sneered.

    "I didn''t expect you to come to America."

    "Tom?"

    I was still wondering why Klein suddenly pulled himself to "change shape and shadow".

    But Dumbledore understood everything when he saw Voldemort.

    The old man narrowed his eyes, stabilized Voldemort with words, and silently felt the old wand hidden in the sleeve bag of his suit.

    If it''s this distance

    "Shut up, don''t call me that name!"

    Voldemort was anxious, and the white skin exposed to the air sent out strange magic waves.

    Klein''s eyelids jumped.

    It feels familiar.

    "Tom, why did you make yourself like this?"

    He didn''t notice the difference of Klein around him, Dumbledore said to himself.

    "Is it really worth giving up human identity for strength?"

    "Is it worth it?"

    Hearing this, Voldemort looked up and laughed.

    The next second, a fierce look flashed in his eyes.

    "Then let you see it with your own eyes, Avada''s life!"

    It''s better to start first and suffer later.

    When Dumbledore chased America, Voldemort was actually a little afraid.

    This is not a lack of confidence in your strength.

    But from small to large, he had a natural fear of this bad old man.

    He said before that if the spirit could not exist in the world for too long, he wanted to die Dumbledore and then consider resurrection.

    Now there''s no way. People come to the door. They can''t fight without fighting. Just run away.

    So he did it.

    One shot is his own proud Magic - Curse of death!

    however.......

    The next second Voldemort dropped his chin.

    Because he saw that the green evil light was swept away by the boy beside Dumbledore.

    Yes, no magic wand, just a simple wave.

    ˇ°ŁżŁżŁżŁżŁżˇ±

    Many question marks appeared on the Dark Lord''s head, and his face was almost distorted into an expression bag.

    Ward fat!

    What did he see?

    "Hey, do you know how much trouble you''ve caused others and me?"

    Because of the headache caused by the weakness of his soul, Klein looked like Snape, as if others owed him a lot of money.

    He stood in front of Dumbledore and looked sideways at Voldemort.

    "Apologize to me."

    ˇ°Łżˇ±

    The painting style was too biased for a time, and Voldemort was stunned.

    Dumbledore and Peter, who tried to hide his sense of existence, were also confused.

    Where is this?

    A gust of wind blew, and the scene fell into a strange silence.

    The only thing on the scene was the unlucky magic department member Thomas Iverson''s weak breath.

    "Tut."

    Finally, Klein himself broke the strange atmosphere.

    He still waved his hand, and Mr. Iverson, who was seriously injured and dying, was better with the naked eye.

    Before Mr. Iverson could speak, he was forcibly sent away from the circle by Klein''s transfer magic.

    Voldemort''s pupils contracted.

    This young man seems to have something

    "I say it again and apologize."

    When there was no one in the way, Klein''s face sank again.

    Don''t ask, asking is learning from Severus Snape carried forward the glorious and great tradition of Slytherin college.

    "Klein..."

    Dumbledore behind Klein patted Klein on the shoulder and couldn''t help whispering.

    "I don''t know what happened to you, but don''t talk to Voldemort. I have a Horcrux in my box."

    Klein remained unmoved.

    Today''s tone, he must come out!

    "You''re Klein Greenwald, I know you... Hehe, maybe you''re really a genius, but you''re not the only genius in the world, kid. Don''t be too arrogant."

    Although Voldemort was very afraid of Klein''s outrageous behavior of waving away the "Avada curse", the Dark Lord was proud.

    Who is he?

    Former Voldemort, now the Dark Lord.

    Life has experienced many ups and downs

    Will you be frightened by a child?

    Peter swallowed and crept behind Voldemort.

    He knows the horror of "Hogwarts little devil" better than Voldemort.

    This is not an easy Lord.

    "Master..."

    Peter spoke quietly. As soon as he wanted to say something, he felt a sharp look suddenly locked on him.

    It''s Klein''s "death gaze".

    It was like a mouse seeing a cat, Peter suddenly had claws, and his fat face began to twitch nervously.

    Nikolay Peter Perudi Zhao Sishi hammered.

    "OK."

    It seems that Voldemort won''t apologize to himself.

    Klein, who had a headache, rubbed his eyebrows and took out his red sandalwood wand.

    "Oh? Did you show your fangs to me instead of running? It''s so interesting!"

    Voldemort settled down and stared at Klein''s face.

    Although he didn''t take each other seriously in words, he had already raised twelve points of vigilance in his heart.

    The scene just now should not be an accident. The young man in front of him may have mastered some wonderful powers. He must be more careful.

    "Avada is dead!"

    If you don''t do it, you''ll die.

    Voldemort''s reason for taking "Avada''s life" as his own life magic is that he likes its high killing efficiency.

    However, this magic is destined to have no effect on Klein. The pale green light was the same as before, and Klein waved away.

    Voldemort saw this and wanted to cast the spell again.

    But just then, Klein, who had been standing still, suddenly burst up and rushed to Voldemort in the twinkling of an eye.

    Facts have proved once again that casting classes often end badly when they are close

    "Bang" "bang!" "Bang!"

    Although Klein''s fist is not big, it really hurts to hit him.

    Rao swallowed countless flesh and blood. His body was as solid as steel. A small fist fell down. Voldemort also wanted to cry for his father and mother.

    No.

    He is so much stronger than before. He shouldn''t be pressed and beaten!

    "Know what''s wrong?"

    Hit it and Klein said it.

    Small mouth, like a machine gun.

    Voldemort felt as if he had eaten a fly.

    You can hit me, but you can''t insult me!

    "Dare you resist?"

    Feeling Voldemort''s inner dissatisfaction, Klein put a sneer on his mouth and couldn''t help but increase "education".

    What did you say?

    A normal wizard can throw a hippogriff on his back in a state of extreme anger. I''m Klein Natural power Greendevo killed a prototype of "divine sin" in a general state of anger. It should not be granted a title.

 Chapter 373

    Who am I?

    Where am i?

    What am I doing?

    In the close contact between face and fist, Voldemort gradually entered the highest realm of Zen.

    That is what we commonly call "separation of soul and flesh".

    By the way, I''m the Dark Lord

    However, why is such a great and extraordinary me so embarrassing?

    In a trance, the Dark Lord involuntarily began to question his soul.

    "Wrong! Wrong! Wrong!"

    In the real world, Klein''s fist even appeared.

    Peter shrank behind him, trembling, his face pumping more and more.

    Moreover, what made him more afraid was that the "Hogwarts little devil" used only one hand - the other hand was holding a magic wand.

    "It''s over."

    The fat mouse fell into deep despair.

    He thought he couldn''t run away today.

    "This..."

    Dumbledore was also a little silly when he watched Klein beat Voldemort.

    No, that''s not what the script says.

    Shouldn''t it be my old man who pretended to fight Voldemort for 300 rounds, then showed his cards, destroyed the "soul weapon" and completed his skill in one fell swoop?

    What''s going on now? I don''t know why someone has become a "cheerleader"?

    however......

    Hey, don''t mention that Klein''s punch is very good, showing Hogwarts''s vitality and sunshine.

    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"

    One punch hit the meat and broke Voldemort''s bones.

    Well, the Dark Lord''s vitality is also against the sky. In the blink of an eye, the injury can be cured.

    However, such a one-sided beating is not the way.

    I don''t know how many punches he got. The Dark Lord finally withdrew from the mysterious and mysterious realm and shouted with great effort.

    "Stop! I''m wrong! I know I''m wrong!"

    In fact, he didn''t know what was wrong. It was just an expedient measure.

    The young man''s strength is a little fierce. He can''t bear it

    "Hum!"

    Hearing the speech, Klein really stopped fighting.

    Facing Voldemort''s dead fish eyes, he opened his mouth.

    "Do you know how long I will be weak this time, even if I..."

    He seems to be full of grievances.

    But halfway through the conversation, he felt boring and shut his mouth in silence.

    No reason, Voldemort suddenly a spirit.

    The whole body cells and all spirituality are frantically reminding him.

    have Danger! Danger!

    "I''m wrong, really, I''m really wrong, I shouldn''t.. In short, thousands of mistakes are all my fault!"

    Just like quarreling with his girlfriend can''t be too serious, Voldemort was at a disadvantage and didn''t have the idea to ask the bottom.

    Young master, as long as you don''t do it, it''s easy to say anything.

    "Hoo ~"

    Take a long breath and Klein calmed down.

    Although he knew that Voldemort had to bow his head just to save his life, he still had a lot of ideas in his mind.

    He felt that his current grumpy temper should be related to his body in adolescence.

    Yes, it must be. It''s definitely not that he''s small-minded.

    "That..."

    The scene was under control and Dumbledore finally found a chance to interrupt.

    The old man coughed and took the initiative to walk next to Klein.

    "Are you finished?"

    These words are nonsense, and some people with impure thoughts may think crooked.

    But Klein, such a pink 16-year-old male high school student, certainly didn''t have such dirty ideas. He shook his head when he met Dumbledore''s eyes.

    "Not yet."

    not yet?

    After hearing this, Dumbledore did not respond. The victim, Mr. Fu, was going to faint.

    I''m sorry. I just bowed my head and apologized. I was busy in vain.

    Children are really shameless!

    "Then you go on."

    Dumbledore could see that Voldemort must have done something very wonderful.

    Merlin testified that he had never seen Klein so angry in five or six years.

    "Give me the box."

    Klein nodded and asked for Dumbledore''s suitcase.

    In front of Voldemort, he opened the suitcase.

    The Dark Lord was silly when he saw the crown, pendant box and other "Horcruxes" in the box.

    "This... This is impossible!

    How could you How could you know... "

    "Horcrux" is his biggest secret and the bottom card that he can resurrect indefinitely.

    Now the cards have been placed on the surface, then his ending can be imagined.

    "Please! Mr. Greenwald, the great Mr. Greenwald, please!

    I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I can use my remaining life to make atonement for myself. Really, as long as you spare my life, I can go to prison and make atonement!

    Mr. Dumbledore, no, headmaster Dumbledore, please say a word. "

    In the face of death, Voldemort had no pride.

    He chose to kneel down and madly beg for mercy.

    But in exchange, only Klein and Dumbledore''s indifferent eyes.

    "Go back to silence."

    Black fire is the best answer.

    First the crown, then the resurrection stone, and finally, even the pendant box turned into fly ash.

    "No!"

    Voldemort screamed like a drowning dying man, trying to catch anything he could.

    But he is like an island floating on the sea. He has nothing but pain

    The flame rages, and the soul is swallowed.

    Those ambitions and those arrogance dissipated with the disappearance of fierce fire, leaving only an unknown and filthy body.

    After all, the Dark Lord didn''t get back the "ring" he was thinking about.

    On July 24, 1996.

    He fell.

    Watched Voldemort be killed in front of his eyes.

    Peter was so frightened that he almost lost control.

    But Klein doesn''t have time to deal with the fat mouse now.

    When Voldemort''s eyes disappeared, he waved his wand directly and created a huge black hole with all his magic.

    Annihilation!

    Completely eliminating all traces of Voldemort''s existence in the world is the best way to erase the birth of "divine sin" from the root.

    Voldemort, who remained in the body, was unwilling to complain. As soon as he began to integrate with the complaints of the dead, he was completely strangled by the power of the black hole and turned into emptiness and nothingness.

    Fate is forced to change at this moment!

    It''s over.

    No, it should be said that it is finally over.

    Klein endured his headache and relaxed with a stretch.

    "Is this... Over?"

    However, some people look strange.

    It''s Dumbledore.

    The old man stared at the place where Voldemort disappeared, and he had an unspeakable feeling.

    It''s like grinding a sword in the mountains for ten years. When the sword is polished, you find that you already have an AK47.

    Old man, I''ve been looking for Horcruxes and monitoring in recent years. In the "final showdown", I made soy sauce and shouted "666"?

    What''s the difference between this and salted fish!

    "Otherwise, would you like to invite Voldemort back to Hogwarts for Christmas?"

    Klein narrowed his eyes and looked "bad" at Dumbledore.

    "By the way, speaking of Christmas, you won''t have gifts this year. Don''t ask why!"

 end

    Three months later, Hogwarts.

    "Whether we like it or not, life always urges us to move forward. People pack up, start, trek, settle down, and light a stove wherever they stop.

    From the migration of individual life to the exchange and transportation of food materials, from the change of cooking methods to the circulation of life destiny, the hurried pace of people and food has never stopped. "

    After writing down the last word of the lesson plan, Klein glanced at the parchment and nodded with satisfaction.

    Hogwarts on the tip of the tongue, it''s done!

    "Bang bang."

    Just finished preparing lessons, the door of the office rang.

    Klein''s mind moved, the magic lock on the door was automatically released, and a greasy head poked out of the door

    It''s Draco Malfoy.

    "Hey, Professor grindworth, I''m still busy."

    Although his identity has undergone earth shaking changes, the young master''s attitude towards Klein is the same as in those years.

    He rubbed his hands, dodged his eyes, and opened his mouth rather embarrassed.

    "Well, can I trouble you for one thing?"

    "If it has nothing to do with your studies, don''t bother."

    Klein pinched his eyebrows and said with a smile.

    "Let me guess, it won''t be Ravenclaw again..."

    "Malina, Malina fil!"

    Draco said the girl''s name and sat on the sofa in Klein''s office.

    "You are my best friend, but the organizations of the United Nations, the International Magic Union, Muggles and wizards are entangled and wrangled back and forth every day

    Klein felt a headache when he thought about it.

    However, fortunately, Dumbledore protected him well and deliberately concealed his performance in the World War I against Voldemort. Otherwise, it is estimated that he will have a seat in the magic alliance.

    If you get involved in that shit, you can''t be so leisurely as you are now.

    "By the way, I heard you began to seek marriage?"

    Dumbledore complained that Klein responded, but while chatting, the old man suddenly threw out Zhang Wang and blew Klein unconscious.

    "Clam?"

    Hearing the news, Klein''s handsome face turned into an expression bag.

    What the hell?

    He is a 16-year-old pure and pure male high school student. What kind of marriage does he get!

    "Eh? Didn''t Gellert tell you that he wrote to me this morning and said he wanted to marry you in major European newspapers.

    You know, for the ancient wizard family, blood inheritance is above all else. The old guy has been demon disabled recently. What do you say? One or two are too few, three or four are not enough, five or six are just right

    Is that your local slang in Germany? I didn''t understand it anyway. "

    What? Two, three, four. Klein''s head is big.

    Not only did he have a bald head, but also he felt a faint low back pain.

    His unlucky uncle ran a marriage advertisement in the newspaper behind his back?

    Is that him

    "Bang bang!"

    Just thinking, Klein''s office door was suddenly knocked violently.

    "Open the door, I saw the marriage advertisement in the newspaper!"

    "If you have the ability to seek marriage, you have the ability to open the door!"

    "I can, choose me! Choose me!"

    "Senior Klein, in fact, I like you for a long time!"

    "Stop talking, I''ll marry! Can''t I marry?"

    Klein, who was devastated by the pit, took a breath.

    He had a hunch that his life would not be calm for a long time.

    (end of the book)